《The Alpha Who Saved Me》


 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    The Legend says that when thest Dire wolf has mated the one that the Goddess has chosen for


    them, not only will theye into their rightful powers, but they will also breed the next generation of


    Dire wolves. For many years, whispers have been going around my pack, and many others, of the


    infamous Dire wolf. Nobody knows if it even exists or if the legend speaks the truth, but they believe in


    the Goddess Selene, our mother creator, so it must be true.


    The Dire wolves were the first of The Goddess¡¯s creations, but as time went on, the Dire wolves began


    fighting amongst themselves over which pack was most powerful, so Selene decided to create the


    regr wolves, not as big in stature, and no powers like the Dire wolves, but they could mate with one


    another. When Selene saw what was toe of each pack¡¯s future, she created the legend that we all


    talk about today. There will be onest Dire wolf who will be imed by a strong Alpha from a regr


    wolf pack, and they will create a powerful Dire wolf that will be the first of the next generation.


    It is written that there were hundreds of these special wolves, wolves that wererger than the typical


    shifter wolf, and had some form of power. Over the centuries, though, other regr packs got jealous


    over the Dire wolves and started to destroy every Dire wolf pack. Over the years, those that got away


    from the murderous packs would find new packs to join, so they could blend in, but one by one, they


    were found and extinguished. Rumor has it that there is one pack left that may still have Dire wolves


    living within it, and so the hunt continues.


    Thest Dire wolf and their mate will be the ones to destroy those who seek to get rid of all Dire wolves


    and will return the realm to its rightful ce. This mated couple are the ones in which we should fear,


    because once they join together, they will be unstoppable and will be the Alpha couple of all Alphas.


    They will be the King and the Queen of every Goddess made wolf.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~


    My name is Quinn Night, and daughter of thete Alpha Lincoln andte Luna Stacia of the Dark Moon


    pack. Three years ago, our pack was attacked by the Desert Sand pack in hopes of finding the


    mysterious Dire wolves; I am the only survivor.


    While searching through all the rubble of the burned down structures, Alpha Den of the Storm River


    pack found me when he broke down the door to the underground saferoom inside of our packhouse.


    My mother should have been in there with me, but she insisted on fighting alongside my father and


    brother, Dn, the future Alpha heir. The Desert Sand pack was too strong for us, and we always


    prided ourselves for being one of the strongest in this part of the country, aside from our allies, the


    Storm River pack.


    My father had told me to put a call into Alpha Den when the attack first started. Once I was secured


    in the saferoom, I had pulled out the special phone that my father had kept in there for emergencies


    and did as I was told. Only, it was toote by the time our allies got to us. The Desert Sand pack came


    in like a tornado, wreaking havoc all over and then were gone in a blink of an eye. I only say that


    because I don¡¯t think I was even down in the saferoom for forty-five minutes before all went quiet and I


    saw the other pack leaving through one of the surveince cameras that had not been damaged during


    the attack.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~


    3 Years ago


    It was the day after my fifteenth birthday, and we had just wished my aunt, uncle, and cousins a safe


    trip home. That was the only thing good that came out of that day, my dad¡¯s sister and her family got


    out safely. My mom and I went back inside to finish putting the packhouse together while my father and


    brother went to the training ground to meet with some of the wolves that were ranking up in our army. It


    was like any other day in our pack, except I was on cloud nine because my parents had finally gotten


    me, not only my very ownptop, but thetest phone as well. I think I was the only one in my school


    who didn¡¯t have a cell phone. Now I can join all the group chats and discussions that I always miss out


    on.


    I¡¯m trying to hurry through all my tasks so I can go up to my room and talk to my friends when suddenly


    the siren started going off. The siren only goes off for one reason, and one reason alone; we are under


    attack. I freeze where I¡¯m at and wait, listening for any signs of a fight. My mother, Stacia, Luna of the


    pack,es running into the room I¡¯m in and grabs my hand, pulling me behind her.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s going on? Are we seriously under attack?¡± The only thing I can think about is that now I


    will have to wait to talk to my friends. If only that was the only thing wrong with that day.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, Quinn, we are. You have to get to the saferoom now!¡± My mother states as she continues to pull


    me toward the back of the packhouse where the saferoom door is located.


    ¡°What about you, Mom? You¡¯re supposed to go in with me!¡± I remind her a bit frantic.


    ¡°I will, baby, but first I need to check on your dad and brother.¡± Her eyes ze over for a moment, and I


    know that my dad is mind-linking her. She nods her understanding as though my father can see her,


    ¡°Listen to me carefully, Quinn. Your father wants you to call Alpha Den right away, so they cane


    assist, but you need to do it right now.¡± She moves the rug that covers the door to the saferoom and


    pulls open the steal door. Lights automaticallye on and she¡¯s gently trying to push me down the


    stairs, ¡°Go, baby, hurry!¡±


    Now, I¡¯m really scared. I¡¯ve never seen my mother like this, I can see the worry in her eyes and the


    lines creasing her forehead, ¡°Come with me, Mom!¡± I plead.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be down as soon as I make sure your brother and father are safe, now go!¡± She pushes me down


    just enough to be able to shut the door and lock it.


    I stand there and look around the big empty space, feeling lonely for the first time ever. When my eyes


    land on the desk with the monitors hanging above it and a phone sitting off to the right, I remember that


    I¡¯m supposed to call for help. I run over to the desk and pick up the phone. Luckily, my father had a list


    of contacts taped to his desk, so I dialed the number to the Storm River pack.


    ¡°Storm River pack, Beta Carter speaking.¡± Came the voice over the phone.


    ¡°Hi, I need to speak with Alpha Den, please.¡± I say as nice as possible even though I¡¯m shaking like


    a leaf.


    ¡°He¡¯s unavable at the moment, can I take a message?¡± He asks.


    I can no longer remain calm, ¡°We need help! We are under attack and my dad told me to call you


    because you are our closest allies!¡±


    ¡°Woah, slow down there, who did you say is calling?¡±


    ¡°This is Quinn, my dad is Alpha Lincoln of the Dark Moon pack. We are under attack, please send


    help!¡± I cry frantically.


    ¡°Oh **!¡± I don¡¯t think he realized that he swore to a kid, but it isn¡¯t really relevant at the moment, ¡°Okay,


    Quinn, we are on our way. I will round up our men and head over ASAP!¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± my voice is shaky, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Now make sure you stay safe until we get there.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in our safe room.¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Good, is Luna Stacia with you?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± my eyes start to sting, ¡°She went to check on my dad and brother but hasn¡¯te back.¡±


    ¡°Okay, just stay where you are and we wille get you, honey.¡±


    ¡°Okay, please hurry!¡± I hang up so we can¡¯t continue going back and forth, we can¡¯t afford to lose any


    time.


    All of a sudden, I hear it, the fighting is right outside the packhouse. I can hear men yelling and others


    screaming. I cover my ears but then I see the carnage taking ce up on the monitors before two of


    them gopletely ck. I see our pack members being murdered in the streets of our town, children


    lying dead with their mothers who tried getting home to safety. I can see the monsters that came to


    attack, most look like rogues, but some have on matching uniforms. I squint at the monitor to try and


    make out the emblem, and when I finally make out the picture with initials, I sit down and type in what


    the emblem looked like, apanied by the initials. Only one name popped up, the Desert Sand pack.


    It says that they are only a pack of seven hundred and forty-five, including women, children, and


    elderly. They shouldn¡¯t have been able to take us on, not when our numbers our double what theirs are


    and that isn¡¯t including the weaker poption.


    I nce back up at the screen, and that¡¯s when I feel it, it¡¯s like a rubber band breaking from stretching


    it too far. One of my family members just died. The tearse down full force now, and they don¡¯t stop,


    because soon after, I feel two more snap. My family, they¡¯re gone!


    All too soon the fighting stops, and things go quiet. It hasn¡¯t even been forty minutes since this all


    started. Our allies weren¡¯t able to get here in time to help. Looking up at the screen, I watch as thest


    of the attackers leave. Smoke billows across the image and I know they have set fire to my town. Who


    else has survived this massacre?


    A few minutester, I see wolves crashing through the forest line, only to stop when they see the


    carnage. I don¡¯t really know how long I¡¯m down in the saferoom when I hear the door break open and


    footsteps hurrying down the steps. I slowly turn my head and see a very good-looking guy, with dark


    hair and dark eyes staring back at me. There is sympathy in his expression as he slowly walks towards


    me.


    ¡°Quinn?¡± He asks, his voice is velvety smooth, almost like a ribbon of chocte silk.


    I can¡¯t talk, but I nod.


    ¡°I¡¯m Alpha Den from Storm River. I¡¯m so sorry we got here toote.¡±


    I shake my head, ¡°No,¡± I have to clear the scratchiness from my throat before I continue, ¡°it happened


    all too fast. Nobody could have helped; we were doomed the moment they decided to attack us.¡±


    ¡°Who was it? Do you know?¡± He asks.


    I nod and point to theputer. I watch him walk over to it and look over what I found, ¡°****it! Desert


    Sand pack, I should have known!¡± The alpha ms his hand down on the desk, making me jump. He


    holds his hands up, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Quinn. I didn¡¯t mean to scare you.¡± He runs his hand through his hair,


    ¡°They weren¡¯t able to do too much damage to the packhouse, why don¡¯t you go up to your room and


    gather some things. I¡¯m going to take you back with us.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t leave my parents and brother.¡± I say as tears begin to flow once more.


    ¡°Quinn, your¡­¡±


    I cut him off, ¡°I know, they¡¯re all dead. I felt the bonds break, but I can¡¯t leave them here.¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t safe for you right now. Let us gather up everyone and I will bring you back for their funeral so


    you can say your goodbyes.¡±


    I nod, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Alpha,¡± another good-looking male with dirty blonde haires down, but stops right away when he


    notices me, ¡°Oh, are you Quinn?¡±


    I nod.


    The guy steps closer and holds his hand out for me to shake, ¡°I¡¯m Beta Carter, d you listened and


    stayed down here.¡± He says softly.


    ¡°Quinn, go on.¡± The Alpha orders.


    When I begin to move, I can¡¯t help but overhear what the Beta says to his Alpha, even though he tries


    to say it low enough, ¡°There was an SUV just outside the territory that looks like it got ambushed.¡±


    ¡°Any survivors?¡± Alpha asks.


    ¡°No, five casualties all together, a family; parents and three kids.¡± He replies.


    I gasp, and fall to the ground, ¡°NO!¡±


    Alpha Den is by my side in a heartbeat, ¡°Do you know them?¡±


    I close my eyes and nod, ¡°It was my aunt and uncle, along with their three kids. We saw them off just


    before the attack. I thought they might have made it out.¡± I cover my mouth, ¡°I¡¯m the only one left¡­¡±


    ¡°Carter,¡± The Alpha turns to his Beta, ¡°Take Quinn to her room and pack a few things for her. I¡¯m going


    to be here for a while overseeing clean up and whatnot. I want you to take her back to our territory and


    put her in a room next to my mother¡¯s quarters.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Alpha,¡± the Beta replies before helping me up off the floor, ¡°Come Quinn, let¡¯s go get your things


    and I will get you away from all of this mess.¡±


    As we get to the top of the steps, I happen to look out the back screen door. What I see, stops me in


    my tracks. Face down, at the top of the porch steps, are both my mother and brother. They were almost


    to safety, if only they had gotten a few more steps closer. They must have known that it was a lost


    cause if my brother was taking shelter. That only means that my father was the first one I felt leave. I


    sway as I stare at my dead family in front of me. When I go to take a step toward them, everything goes


    ck.

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    (Present)


    ¡°Quinn, wait up!¡± Cici calls out, ¡°You know I have short legs!¡±


    ¡°Stop making excuses,¡± I giggle as I turn my head only to see my best friend struggling to keep up with


    me, ¡°You can run faster than that, Cici!¡±


    I get to the littleke first and start to strip my clothes off. As shifter wolves, we are used to nakedness,


    so it doesn¡¯t bother me going skinny dipping with my best friend. I dive in just as Cici stops at the edge,


    panting. When I break the surface, I look to the spot that I hadst seen my friend, but it¡¯s empty. I


    nce around and start to be frantic when there is no sign of her. I call out her name, only to get


    silence as a response. I start to swim back to shore when something takes hold of my ankle and yanks


    me under the surface. Once whatever has hold of me releases my ankle, I swim back up, sputtering


    and coughing up dirtyke water.


    Cici is behind meughing as she treads the water, ¡°You forget that I¡¯m a better swimmer than you,


    Quinn! Paybacks are a **!¡± My friend grins wickedly.


    I send a ssh at her, ¡°I could have drowned, **!¡±


    ¡°Oh, suck it up buttercup! Isn¡¯t that what you always say to me?¡± Cici muses.


    ¡°Okay, okay, you got me there, but it¡¯s my birthday, so you¡¯re supposed to be nice to me. It¡¯s not every


    day that a she-wolf turns eighteen!¡±


    ¡°Well, if we want to get technical, a she-wolf does turn eighteen every day, maybe not the same she-


    wolf, but¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, my Goddess, Cici, you know what I mean!¡¯ Iugh.


    ¡°So,¡± my friend grins, ¡°are you excited to find your mate?¡±


    I think about it for a moment. I¡¯m really not sure if I¡¯m ready to settle down with a guy or if I want to live


    a little bit before finding my mate. You see, shifter wolves are able to find their mates once they turn


    eighteen. The Goddess Selene has given each wolf a soulmate, their other half in which they can


    spend the rest of their lives with. Mates don¡¯t cheat on you, they love you unconditionally, and it¡¯s


    always love at first sight. My only issue with mates is, how do we really know if we really love that


    person? Of course, not all wolves find their Goddess given mate, and so they choose a mate. Those


    are the ones that you know you really love, but they are also the ones that could hurt you by cheating


    on you.


    ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know, Cici.¡± I lean back and let myself float on the water.


    ¡°Well, I know that I¡¯m super excited to be able to find my mate in just a couple of months,¡± Cici copies


    me, and begins to float beside me,¡± m dying to get out from under my parents.¡± She realizes a little too


    late about what she just said, ¡°I am so sorry, Quinn!¡±


    I smile a little sadly, ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. I know you weren¡¯t saying it to upset me.¡±


    ¡°It was still insensitive of me to say that about my parents.¡± She moves to tread water once again as


    she watches me.


    ¡°It¡¯s been three years, Cici. It¡¯s not as bad as it once was,¡± I turn and start swimming for the shore,


    ¡°Come on, we better head back before Alpha has my head for beingte to my birthday dinner.¡±


    Once we are back onnd, I turn to my friend and grin, ¡°How about I let T out and you let Rani out,


    that way you have a better chance of beating me back?¡±


    Cici¡¯s face lights up. ¡°You¡¯re on!¡±


    I call my wolf, T, to the fore front and my bones begin to snap and pop. Unlike the first time we shift,


    it takes only seconds to let our wolf out. The first time, though, it can take up to an hour and hurts like a


    ***. We first transform into our wolves at seventeen years of age to help us get used to our new forms


    and new senses, before we are able to find our mates. You see, our mates have a distinct scent that


    only we can smell, indicating that they are our other half.


    My silver wolf stands tall, shaking out her fur while we wait for Cici¡¯s wolf, Rani, to transform in to her


    sandy-colored wolf. I pounce on my friend as soon as she¡¯s done changing, and we roll around in the


    grass, nipping at each other for a few moments. Finally, I jump up and prance over to my clothes,


    picking them up into my mouth to carry back home. Cici follows suit,ing to stand beside me. Being


    in the same pack, our wolves can mind-link only in wolf form unless you are mates, fated or chosen.


    ¡°Are you ready, Rani?¡¯ T giggles.


    ¡°Oh, you better believe it!¡¯ Rani replies excitedly. Cici¡¯s wolf is almost as fast as mine, unlike her human


    side, so she always loves to race me in her wolf form.


    19:08


    ??


    ??ht


    ¡°On your mark..¡¯ T starts


    ¡®Get set¡­ Rani follows up.


    ¡°GO!¡¯ Both wolves say in unison and take of at a dead sprint.


    We both run as if we are running for our lives, jumping over fallen trees and side-stepping anything that


    gets in our way. Our wolves glide


    across the terrain, no matter how rough it is, they are made for running fast, with the sight to see any


    and all obstacles that may be in our way. It doesn¡¯t take us long to get back when running in our wolf


    formspared to our human forms, so as we near the pack grounds in less than ten minutes, we


    both slow down and then stop when we get to the huge tree that we always use to dress behind. Just


    because we are used to being naked, doesn¡¯t mean we want the whole town seeing us in our birthday


    suits.


    Cici transforms back into her pretty human self, with sandy-blonde hair and pretty brown eyes, with


    lashes to die for. She stands a few inches shorter than me and has all the right curves. Me, on the


    other hand, i¡¯m a bit taller, standing at five-foot-seven, with my auburn hair and baby blue eyes, I¡¯m not


    stick thin, but I could use a few more pounds around my assets. I¡¯m lean and toned, with a barely-


    there-**and an okay rack. I¡¯ve never been one to be self-conscious, except for when I¡¯m standing side-


    by-side and naked with Cici. Of course, she feels the same way I do about herself. We have always


    compared ourselves to one another, it¡¯s what helps us push ourselves to be better. We each have our


    own attributes that the other wishes they had, but we are never jealous of each other. If anything, we lift


    each other up and help the other improve themselves. We are sisters at heart and that will never


    change.


    NNNNNNNNNN


    I walk in through the back door of the packhouse only to walk smack dab into L, Alpha Den¡¯s


    vor of the month, ¡°Watch where you¡¯re going! She jeers.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry L, I didn¡¯t see you standing in the doorway.¡± I look at what she¡¯s got in her hands, ¡°holding


    a handful of condoms?¡± I question, quirking my brow.


    She quickly shoves them into her pocket, ¡°Yeah, well, Den ran out, so I had to bring more over. You


    can never be too careful you know.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, okay.¡± I go to walk by her, but she steps in my way, so I sigh, and stare at her, ¡°Did you want


    something?¡±


    She leans in close, ¡°Now that you¡¯re eighteen and you know that Den isn¡¯t your mate, stay the


    ***away from him.¡±


    Igape at her in confusion, ¡°What are you even talking about?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me, I¡¯ve seen the way the two of you look at each other, it¡¯s disgusting.¡± She


    sneers, ¡°He is mine, so you better keep your hands off.¡±


    I don¡¯t know who she thinks she is, but I¡¯m not one to be disrespected in my own home, so I get right


    up in her space and re down at her, ¡°There is nothing going on between Den and I, he¡¯s like a


    brother to me, I owe him everything. If you ever get up in my ***again, there¡¯s going to be more than


    words being said.¡± I shoulder bump her as I walk away, only to stop when I get to the doorway. ¡°Oh,


    and unless Den has his ***in your nasty ***, it¡¯s Alpha Den to you.¡± I walk away, leaving her


    standing there with her mouth hanging open.


    Carter ising down the stairs as I¡¯m going up, ¡°Hey Beta-Bay have you seen the boss man?¡±


    He rolls his eyes every time I call him by the nickname I gave him, ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s in his office. You came


    just in time, because he¡¯s in one of his moods and you¡¯re the only one that can get him out of it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, did loosie L pay him a visit?¡± I grin. Sometimes after she¡¯s visited him, he gets into one of his


    moods.


    Carter grins, ¡°Don¡¯t let him hear you call her that.¡± He chuckles.


    ¡°Why? I like giving people nicknames!¡± | wink at the Beta and then take the stairs two at a time.


    I stop outside of the Alpha office and straighten my clothes. I don¡¯t know why I have a habit of making


    sure ***decent whenever Ie to see Den, but something like OCD hits me every time, and I have


    to straighten myself up. Raising my fist, I rap five times and then two, letting him know it¡¯s me, and then


    I walk in. He¡¯s hunched over his desk writing something down in a ledger of some sort.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    I clear my throat, causing him to look up, ¡°Oh, hey Quinn. Sorry, I¡¯ve been super busy today.¡± he closes


    the book he was writing in and sets it aside before standing up anding around the desk. ¡°Happy


    birthday, sweetie.¡± He pulls me in for a tight hug, lifting me off my feet before setting me back down.


    Holding me out at arm¡¯s length, he scrutinizes me, ¡°You haven¡¯t met your mate already have you?¡±


    I roll my eyes, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t, and I doubt I will. I¡¯ve been all around town today and didn¡¯t smell


    anything.¡±


    Den¡¯s forehead creases, ¡°You went around sniffing for your mate?¡±


    I chuckle, ¡°No, Cici pulled me around town trying to see if i¡¯d smell him. I really don¡¯t have any


    motivation to find them just yet.¡±


    He throws his head back andughs, ¡°Leave it to Cici. That girl is going to give her own mate a run for


    their money.¡±


    | grin,¡±I¡¯ve said the same exact thing.¡±


    He taps my nose with his fore finger, ¡°That¡¯s because great minds think alike!¡±


    19:06


    )


    36.77%


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± I close my eyes, ¡°Tell me what I¡¯m thinking right now.¡±


    ¡°You are thinking about what my birthday gift to you will be.¡± He smirks.


    I open one eye, ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    He shrugs, ¡°That¡¯s what I would be thinking.¡± He chuckles.


    p his chest, ¡°Ha, ha! You¡¯re such an Alpha dork.¡±


    He ps his own chest. ¡°You wound me, Quinn!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you will be fine in five minutes time,¡± I muse,¡±Isn¡¯t that how it is when any female wounds


    you?¡±


    I take the seat in front of his desk while he walks back to his own behind the desk, ¡°You aren¡¯t just any


    woman, Quinn.¡±


    Something flutters deep down, but I brush it aside, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m like an annoying kid sister that you have


    to put up with.¡± Iugh, but his next words surprise me.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you as my kid sister, Quinn.¡± He doesn¡¯t borate, so I just change the subject to


    something else.


    ¡°I ran into L downstairs, like literally.¡± I snicker.


    I see his body tense for the briefest second, ¡°Oh yeah? What was she doing here?¡±


    I shrug, ¡°I don¡¯t know. It was weird actually: I came flying through the door and she was just standing


    there with a hand full of condoms. She said that you ran out, so she was bringing some more over.¡± I


    watch his expression and can tell that L told me a lie, but I don¡¯t say anything more about it. That isn¡¯t


    my circus, and she isn¡¯t my monkey, ¡°So, what time is dinner, and when are people showing up for my


    surprise party?¡±


    Den whips his head towards me, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, a party? I know nothing of


    a party.¡± He can¡¯t keep a straight face if his life depended on it, ¡°Alright! If you tell my mother that you


    know about it, though, I¡¯ll give you double the ***!¡±


    I slide my fingers across my lips, ¡°My lips are sealed.¡±


    He smiles, ¡°We leave for dinner at five. I¡¯ve had a dressid out for you on your bed; mom picked it


    out.¡±


    I love Amelia, Den¡¯s mom, and former Luna of Storm River pack. She¡¯s been like a mother to me


    ever since I arrived and I owe her so much, I owe both so much. I stand up and walk around the desk.


    Wrapping my arms around D¨¦n¡¯s neck from behind, I give him peck on


    the cheek.


    ¡°Thank you for everything that you and your mom have done for me. You didn¡¯t have to take me in, but


    you did. You didn¡¯t have to rebuild the Dark Moon pack¡¯s town, but you did. I don¡¯t know how I will ever


    repay you.¡± i hug him from behind.


    ¡°Just be happy Quinn. That¡¯s all I want, is for you to live a happy life.¡±

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    I didn¡¯t dare look at the dress that isying on my bed still inside the garment bag. I want it to be a


    surprise until the very end. Cici already agreed toe and do my hair and makeup, so I¡¯ll let her peek


    at the color, so she knows what she¡¯s working with. Other than that, she¡¯s got to wait to see the dress


    as well.


    Stepping out of the shower, I wrap a towel around me and stand in front of the vanity. Using my hand, I


    swipe at the mirror, leaving a clear streak to see myself through. As I look into the baby blue eyes that


    are identical to what my mothers were, I can¡¯t help but tear up. Three years ago. I was celebrating with


    my family. Now, I¡¯m celebrating with a new family because mine was torn from me. I wish I knew what


    advice my mother would give me if she was here with me now. Turning eighteen as a she-wolf is


    supposed to be a huge deal, and yet, I feel no excitement. I take that back, I¡¯m excited to be wearing a


    new dress and getting myself dolled-up to go spend time with my favorite people


    Looking more closely at myself in the mirror, I notice that my arms and shoulders are more toned, and I


    can see muscle where it was once just skin and bones. You see, for thest six months, I¡¯ve been


    training with the others. Den didn¡¯t want me anywhere near the training field at first. I had to beg and


    plead for him to let me train. He finally gave in, but only with a personal trainer at first. For thest


    month, though, I¡¯ve been training alongside all his other warriors. Why, you ask? Because one day, I¡¯m


    going toe face-to-face with the Alpha of the Desert Sand pack, and I am going to kill him, it¡¯s that


    simple. Of course, I would never reveal that to Den, or anybody here for that matter. The Alpha¡¯s


    death is mine and mine alone.


    ¡°What the hell, Quinn, did you fall in or what?¡± Cici yells through the door to the ensuite.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get your panties in a bunch!¡± i holler back.


    ¡°Ha, jokes on you! I¡¯m not wearing any panties!¡± Sheughs from the other side.


    I fling the door open, ¡°Seriously, TMI, Cici!¡± I look my friend up and down. She¡¯s looking super cute in


    her mid-thigh, body-hugging purple dress. She definitely made the right decision in not wearing panties.


    ¡°You likey?¡± Cici smiles and does a slow spin.


    I mustugh. ¡°Yes, I likey. I won¡¯t be the one getting hit up because they have mistaken me as a ***.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Cici inspects herself in my full-length mirror, ¡°I can at least pass as a high-end escort!¡° We both


    burst outughing, because we know that she ispletely serious when she makes that statement.


    ¡°Okay, can we please get me ready, preferably not ***-like?¡± I wink at her.


    ¡°No way, it may be your birthday, but I¡¯m the one that¡¯s needing a ***-up! You can¡¯t look better than me.¡±


    Yeah, my bestie is far from being a virgin, unlike me. Even though she¡¯s dying to meet her mate, she


    doesn¡¯t believe that we should have to wait and only have sex with one person our whole lives. Me, on


    the other hand, I¡¯m not in a hurry to meet my mate, but I am saving myself for them.


    Rolling my eyes, I take a seat in the chair to my vanity, so Cici can begin her masterpiece. I love


    dressing up and putting on makeup as much as the next girl, but I cannot for the life of me figure out


    how to put any of it on my face, hence why my best friend is doing it. She loves doing this stuff, though,


    and I want to help her open her own salon once she graduates beauty school. The closest salon is over


    in the human territory, thirty minutes away.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    She somehow made it so my baby blue eyes pop with all natural and shimmery shadows, some


    mascara, a dusting of blush and nude lip gloss. My hair is swept up in ab on one side and drapes


    over my other shoulder in waves. Now all we need is the dress reveal. Hanging the bag up on a ***, I


    unzip it and pull out one of the most gorgeous dresses that I¡¯ve ever seen. It also causes me to blush


    just a tad.,


    ¡°Well ***,¡± Cici ces her hands on her hips, ¡°Guess I¡¯ll be going home alone tonight.¡±


    ¡°Oh stop!¡± i chuckle, taking the dress with me into the bathroom. First thing I say when Ie out


    wearing the dress is, ¡°I cannot go out wearing this!¡±


    ¡°Holy ***, Quinn, you¡¯re hotter than ***!¡± My best friend exims.


    ¡°Oh gee, it takes a barely there dress for you to tell me that I¡¯m hot?¡± I shake my head.


    ¡°Well, no, but seriously, you have to wear this dress!¡± Cici just gawks at me as I twist myself back and


    forth trying to see myself in every angle.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Amelia picked this dress out.¡± I stand there, staring at myself. The dress is


    gorgeous, but I feel more naked than anything. It¡¯s an off-white dress but there¡¯s a golden shimmery,


    sheer material over it, like chiffon or something, and the top has a plunging neckline all the way to my


    waist. The rest of it fits like a glove and ends mid-thigh. My back ispletely bare. I am so d that I


    have been training because my back looks so awesome in this dress.


    0.00%


    19:08


    )


    Cicies out of my closet with a pair of glittery gold strappy heels and holds them out to me, ¡°These


    are perfect for that dress.¡±


    I take the shoes from her and put them on one at a time. When I nce at myself, I have to say that


    Cici was right, I am hotter than ***. My calf muscles are pronounced with the heels while the rest of my


    legs look long and toned. The dress gives my skin the look of being golden brown, but that could be


    how it normally looks but I never notice it.


    My phone pings and Cici grabs it, ¡°Alpha wants you to meet him in his office before you go downstairs.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± 1 pluck my phone from her hands. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that your name is Quinn.¡± 1 chuckle and shake


    my head. I grab a clutch that Cici also found for me and head towards the door. ¡°You better go make


    sure that your brother is ready, because I don¡¯t want to bete because he can¡¯t decide which watch to


    wear with his shoes again!¡±


    Ciciughs, ¡°Like brother, like sister!¡± Sheughs and heads for her brother¡¯s quarters while I head


    down to the second floor where Den¡¯s office is.


    After doing my knock, I open the door and peek my head in, ¡°Hello, Den, are you in here?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, over here.¡±


    I still don¡¯t see him, so I walk in and close the door behind me. As I get closer to the desk, Den pops


    up and scares the ***out of me, ¡°What the hell, Alpha!¡± My hand to my chest, I take a moment to settle


    myself.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was grabbing stuff from the safe.¡± He says softly, and that¡¯s when I notice the way he is


    looking at me.


    I do a little spin, ¡°Do you like?¡± I smile.


    ¡°Uh, um yeah, you look very beautiful,¡± his eyes roam up and down my body, ¡°My mom bought you that


    dress?¡±


    I chuckle, ¡°It¡¯s the one that was on my bed.¡±


    ¡°Hm, she¡¯s got good taste.¡± He praises.


    I notice that his tie is crooked, so I walk over to him, ¡°Of course, she does. She¡¯s Amelia Storm!¡± I muse


    as I fix and straighten his silk tie, which coincidentally, matches my dress perfectly, ¡°New tie?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, mom bought it when she bought the dress.¡± He smirks and I can¡¯t help the bubble ofughter


    that slips from my mouth as well.


    Taking a step back, I sp my hands in front of my body. ¡°Your text asked me to meet you here?¡±


    ¡°Uh, yes. I have part of your birthday gift that I thought you may want before we leave.¡± He holds out a


    blue velvety box, wrapped with a white ribbon, ¡°As you will see, they aren¡¯t brand new, but I think you


    will love them more.¡±


    I nce between Den and the blue box as I untie the ribbon. Opening it slowly, it takes a moment for


    my brain to catch up with what my eyes are seeing, but then I gasp and lose feeling in my legs. Luckily,


    Den is here to catch me before I fall on my ***. He holds me up while I gaze at the pair of diamond


    teardrop earrings that my father gave my mother for their twentieth wedding anniversary just a few


    months before the attack


    I look up at Den, ¡°How? I mean¡­¡±


    ¡°Quinn, I put all your family¡¯s things into storage, so you can go through it when you are ready. I have


    everything here, it¡¯s all yours. I wasn¡¯t sure if these meant anything, but they looked like they may have


    been special, so I wanted to give them to you for your birthday.¡± He swipes at a tear that escaped.


    ¡°They are special. My father gave my mom these for their anniversary just before the attack.¡± I throw


    my arms around Den¡¯s neck, ¡°Thank you so much Den. You don¡¯t know how much this means to


    me!¡± ¡°I think I did, that¡¯s why I did it.¡± I can hear the grin in his voice, so I push myself away from him


    and p his chest.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a ***, Alpha!¡±


    He catches my hand and kisses the top of it, ¡°Happy Birthday, Quinn.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Den.¡±


    He ps his hands together, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go grab Cici and touch up your makeup,¡± he does a little


    hand motion by his face, ¡°You have a little mascara running down your face.¡±


    ¡°Ugh! Why did you have to make me cry?¡± I hurry out of the room to go find Cici as I hear the Alpha¡¯s


    laugh all the way down the hall.


    RUN VNNNNAARRA


    The Italian restaurant that we go to is one of my favorites, and we are seated in the VIP area. Since I


    am a wolf, I can now legally drink at the age of eighteen, since it takes longer for our bodies to


    metabolize the alcohol. Den orders a few bottles of wine and some sparkling cider for Cici, although


    she steals sips from mine all night long. When the waiters are done clearing the table, they start to


    bring our dessert


    19:08


    out, but there is a slightmotion just outside the door. A momentter, Les waltzing through


    the doorway with a smug smile on her face


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry I¡¯mte! I couldn¡¯t remember what time it was, and my invite got lost in the mail.¡± She


    leans down and kisses Den on the cheek as he stares in shock at her. L grabs an empty chair and


    squeezes it right between mine and Den¡¯s chairs.


    ¡°You must be mistaken, L,¡± Amelia speaks up. ¡°This is a private birthday party. There were no invites


    sent out. The only ones invited are already here.¡±


    Either L didn¡¯t understand what Amelia was saying or she chose to ignore herpletely, because


    she giggles and sits down in her chair. There is no room for either Den, nor , to move over, so we


    are squished together, and the **-scented perfume that blondie is wearing is already giving me a


    headache.


    I stand up. ¡°Excuse me, I just need to grab some air quick. I¡¯ll be back in two minutes.¡± I smile at


    everyone but the intruder before I leave the room. When I step outside, I take huge gulps of air,


    needing the clean air to clear out the poison that she¡¯s wearing.


    ¡°The audacity of that ***!¡± Cici¡¯s voice is low and menacing.


    ¡°Yeah well, it¡¯s not the first time today that I had to deal with her. I got in her face this morning and told


    her that if she ever treated me the way she did this morning than I¡¯d be doing more than getting up in


    her space.¡± I tell my best friend.


    ¡°Good for you! I don¡¯t know what he sees in her, but I¡¯m sure there are better ***throughout the pack.¡±


    My friend snorts.


    ¡°Who, like you?¡± I ask jokingly.


    She pulls a disgusting face, ¡°Ewe, no! That¡¯s gross, he¡¯s like my big brother!¡± She moves her body like


    she just shivered in disgust.


    Iugh and shake my head, ¡°Come on, I better get back in there.¡±


    We make our way back to the back room and would you believe that the /***has pushed my chair out


    from the table, not leaving any room for me. I¡¯ve had enough of this ***; I don¡¯t care how ***Den gets


    at me. This she-wolf is not going toe in here and ruin my birthday!


    I tap her shoulder, ¡°Um excuse me, L, but I¡¯m pretty sure that you¡¯re in my seat.¡±


    She sneers over her shoulder at me, ¡°Actually, your seat is right there, sweetie.¡± She points to the chair


    that she pushed back.


    Den is about to say something, but I hold up my hand and walk out of the room, only to return with


    two of the security personnel. I point to L and they each grab one of her arms, dragging her from the


    chair.


    ¡°What the hell! Do you know who I am? Den, tell them that I¡¯m your girlfriend!¡± The she-wolf


    screeches.


    ¡°L, shut up already!¡± Den sighs, ¡°You are not my girlfriend, you¡¯re just a warm body that I use for


    my own needs. I¡¯ve told you this since the beginning.¡±


    ¡°Den!¡± L calls out for him again.


    I hold up my hand, stopping the security guys, as I walk over to them, ¡°I told you this morning that


    unless he is in your nasty ***, you are to call him Alpha! Have some respect, L.¡± I wave my hand and


    they take her away kicking and screaming.


    The room is quiet for a moment, and I begin to think that I¡¯m going to get my ***chewed, but then the


    room erupts inughter, the loudest being Den, himself. My face turns red in embarrassment.


    ¡°I am so sorry, Quinn. I never thought that she would actually show up here!¡± Den runs his hand over


    his face, ¡°I should have ended it with her a long time ago when I first started seeing the signs.¡±


    ¡°I think you may need your eyes checked son. I had seen all the signs the very first time that you


    brought her home.¡± Amelia chuckles.


    ¡°Come on, Mom, she wasn¡¯t that bad in the beginning.¡±


    ¡°Hm, you have your opinion, and I have mine. Let¡¯s agree to disagree.¡± She smiles and then holds up


    her wine ss, ¡°To Quinn, the beautiful birthday girl! May all your wishese true tonight, and every


    night after!¡±


    ¡°Here, here!¡± They all say, and I smile.


    When I nce over at Den, I can see that something is bothering him, but I don¡¯t broach the subject


    right now. Instead, I hold my ss up and toast to the man who made it possible for me to be here.


    **I want to toast Alpha Den! I wouldn¡¯t be here with all of you had he not saved me that day. Thank


    you for bringing me home, like a stray little puppy, and giving me not only a new home, but a new


    family.¡±


    ¡°Cheers to the Alpha!¡± We all say in unison.


    ¡°Actually,¡± Den speaks up, a stray puppy would have been cuter and a lot less of a sassy loud-


    mouth.¡±


    gasp, but I see that he¡¯s trying to hold back his smile, so I shrug. ¡°At least I don¡¯t get fleas.¡±


    Den spits out his wine all over the table as heughs, everyone joining in with him. My birthday is


    officially back on track! When we leave the restaurant, we tip them well for having to deal with L and


    then we head home; all of us in a great mood all the way back. Amelia is in charge of the radio, and


    surprisingly, she¡¯s got some great taste when ites to listening to good tunes. We are all belting out


    the words to the songs ying on the radio, acting as if we are all still in high school. And to think, the


    night is just beginning.

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    I can see the lights and hear the musicing from the back of the packhouse as we pull up. I look


    over at Amelia and smile, ¡°Did you n all this?


    She shrugs. ¡°I know what young people like.¡±


    I reach over the seat and hug her from behind, ¡°Thank you, Amelia!¡±


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t pretend that you didn¡¯t know, Quinn. You are too smart for your own good!¡± The older woman


    chuckles as she squeezes my arms


    ¡°Well, I had an inkling that something was nned, but not all this!¡± I kiss her cheek before sitting back


    in my seat as Den pulls up to the front of the packhouse.


    Before I can open my door myself, it¡¯s opening for me and Den stands there with his hand held out


    for me to take, smiling. I can¡¯t help but to smile back at him as I ce my small hand in hisrger one.


    ¡°Why thank you, Alpha.¡±


    ¡°Quit with the Alpha ***, Quinn,¡± he chuckles, ¡°You know you and my mother are the only two that


    needn¡¯t address me as such.¡± He kisses the top of my hand before he lets it go.


    ¡°How am I supposed to show a good example if you don¡¯t allow me to call you by your rightful title?¡± I


    wink as I walk past him.


    ¡°Everybody knows-not to use you as an example for anything.¡± He chuckles.


    I scoff jokingly. ¡°You¡¯ve wounded me, Alpha Den!¡±


    He rolls his eyes, ¡°Whatever, get that little ***into the party before people decide to start leaving.¡±


    ¡°Pish, they won¡¯t leave until the free liquor is gone.¡± I throw back over my shoulder but quicken my pace


    anyway.


    Rounding the corner to the back of the packhouse, I stop dead in my tracks. In front of me, ***across


    thewn are roves of people, most of them I don¡¯t even recognize. What I do notice, however, is that


    there is an abundance of male wolves in attendance. When I hear the others catch up to me, I nce


    over my shoulder and give Amelia a yful stink eye.


    ¡°Really? You could have been a bit more subtle.¡± I raise my brow at her.


    ¡°Whatever are you talking about, dear?¡± Amelia ys ignorant as she observes the crowd.


    Denes walking up. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going in yet¡­¡± He drops his sentences the moment his


    eyes sweep the crowd.


    I ***my brow at him as well, ¡°Are you going to tell me that you knew nothing?¡±


    The Alpha holds his hands up in defense, ¡°I swear to Goddess that I had no idea. Mom oversaw


    everything, all I did was foot the bill.¡±


    Cicies up and grabs my hand, pulling me away from the others, ¡°OMG, Quinn, have you seen all


    of the males that are here?¡± The she wolf squeals in excitement.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I could miss it, Cici,¡± I respond dryly.


    ¡°Oh,e on! How are we even best friends when we havepletely different attitudes when it


    comes to men?¡±


    I shrug, ¡°They always say that opposites attract¡­¡±


    I get one of Cici¡¯s famous eyerolls, before she scoffs, ¡°Okay, seriously, though, you don¡¯t see anyone


    here that you find just a tad bit attractive?¡±


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    nce around my surroundings, ¡°I literally just arrived, Cici, so I haven¡¯t had time to notice, but yes,


    most of them are attractive, happy now?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just saying that to appease me!¡± My friend crosses her arms in front of her chest and pouts.


    I throw my hands up in defeat, ¡°Oh good Lord, I can¡¯t win!¡± I chuckle, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what, I will give you


    fifteen minutes to walk me around the area just so I get a good look at everyone. Does that sound fair?¡±


    Cici¡¯s face lights up brighter than the sun, ¡°Are you messing with me?¡±


    ¡°No, Ci, I¡¯m not messing with you, and you are now down to fourteen minutes.¡± I reply.


    19:08


    She wastes no lime grabbing my arm and dragging me toward the first group of males that she sees, I


    feel like I may fall fat on my face because of the heels that I am wearing keep sinking into the soft


    ground, I try to scurry along without putting weight on the heels of my feet, but Cici doesn¡¯t allow me to


    slow down at all. When she finallyes to a stop. It¡¯s sudden and I run into her, causing me to


    stumble sideways


    Large hands catch me before I can fall on my ***, and when I look up to give the person my gratitude,


    eyes the color of moss and a slight sparkle to them, gaze back at me. The guy is pretty cute and


    reminds me of someone else, but I can¡¯t quite think of who.


    ¡°Thank you¡­¡±


    ¡°Gavin Gavin Davis.¡± He grins as he helps me to stand upright again,


    ¡°Thank you, Gavin Davis. It was kind of you to catch me.¡± | re over at my friend, who is standing


    beside me, smirking.


    *You must be the beautiful Quinn Night, Woman of the Hour.¡±


    I feel my face flush as I nod, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me. All except the beautiful part, that is.¡±


    The guy named Gavin chuckles, ¡°I sure do hope that someone gifts you a mirror, because it¡¯s obvious


    that you haven¡¯t looked in one for some time.¡±


    Now I know i¡¯m really blushing. I don¡¯t do well withpliments from other people, I never know how to


    respond. I mean, I know that I¡¯m pretty, but I don¡¯t want to sound conceited by saying, ¡®Gee, thanks, I


    know!,¡¯ I never think about just saying thank you and leaving it at that.


    His next words take me by surprise, ¡°I was really hoping to feel a few sparks when I caught you,¡± he


    winks over at me, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind having you as my mate and future Luna.¡±


    I choke on my own spit and Cici pats me on the back, ¡°My apologies, I didn¡¯t know that you were an


    Alpha heir!¡±


    When he smiles, it lights up his whole face and I¡¯m starting to wish that he ended up being my mate as


    well, ¡°I try not to address myself as


    such if I can help it, but I¡¯m surprised that my cousin hasn¡¯t introduced us yet.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, your cousin?¡± i¡¯m a bit confused.


    ¡°Yes, Den is my first cousin on my father¡¯s side. His mother is my father¡¯s younger sister.¡± Now I


    know why he looks so familiar; I can see that he resembles Den quite a bit.


    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re from the Blue River pack. Now that I think about it, I have heard Den speak of you a


    time or two. Please forgive me my forgetfulness.¡± i giggle. I freaking giggle like a little schoolgirl!


    ¡°There is nothing to forgive, Quinn. It¡¯s not like we have ever met in person. Although had I known you


    were a looker and could carry a decent conversation, then I would have insisted on meeting you


    sooner.¡± He grins into his ss, just before he tips it up.


    Cici finally cuts in. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Mr. Davis, but I need to steal the birthday girl for a few moments. Do


    you mind?¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡± Gavin replies, staring at me the whole time, as long as she promises to save me a dance.¡±


    Again, with the blushing, but instead of dwelling on it, i nod, ¡°I am pretty sure that can be arranged.¡± I


    give him a full-on smile.


    He lifts his ss in farewell and then turns back to the group that he was chatting with before my


    clumsiness kicked in. I nce back at him as Cici pulls me away, and I find his eyes back on me. A


    polite smile graces his lips before I turn my attention back to my friend.


    As the night moves forward, I¡¯m passed around the dance floor, moving for one male to the next. I can


    feel eyes on me, and every time i look, Alpha Den is watching me. I can¡¯t quite make out the


    expression on his face, but it isn¡¯t a good one. He seems almost ***off, but he does not move from his


    spot on the sidelines.


    The song that I¡¯m dancing to ends and I decide to go see if Den is okay, butrge hands wrap gently


    around my upper arm. The owner of the hand is Gavin, smiling down at me when I look up. ¡°May I have


    this dance, Miss Night?¡±


    How can I turn down a face like his, and his manners are amazing too! I smile back and let him drag


    me to the center of the dance floor. A slow song is now ying, so Gavin pulls me in close, taking my


    hand with one of his while the other slips around my waist. It feels good being in his arms; it¡¯s too bad


    that he didn¡¯t turn out to be my mate.


    ¡°So,¡± Gavin breaks the silence between us, ¡°Are you enjoying your birthday?¡±


    * Actually, I am. At first, when I saw all these people that I didn¡¯t know, I was weary, but everyone is so


    nice.¡± I reply.


    Gavin snorts,¡± if you didn¡¯t know most of the guests, that can only mean that Aunt Amelia has been


    hard at work trying to find a mate for


    you.¡±


    I chuckle nervously, ¡°Yeah, well, if it makes her happy to search, then who am I to rain on her parade.


    I¡¯m perfectly happy being single for the moment.¡±


    Without missing a step, Gavin pulls slightly back and studies me, ¡°You mean to tell me that you haven¡¯t


    been dancing with all these males because you¡¯re looking for a mate?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the honest to Goddess truth, and in case you hadn¡¯t noticed, every single one of those males that I


    danced with had grabbed me as I walked by, trying to escape the dance floor.¡± i quirk a brow at him and


    smirk.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not ashamed of doing the same thing. I fully understand why each one of them did it. Who


    wouldn¡¯t want a chance to hold the beautiful Quinn Night in their arms? The look on Gavin¡¯s face could


    almost make me fall in love with him.


    ¡°Mr. Davis,¡± I chastise him yfully. ¡°Are you telling me that you osted me just to cop a feel?¡±


    His face turns a shade of pink, ¡°Of course not, Quinn! I would never try to take those liberties without


    your permission.¡±


    ¡°Hm, is that why your hand is almost fully on my ***?¡± I inquire with a gleam in my eye.


    Gavin¡¯s hand shoots up my backside, so it now rests right above my hip. ¡°My apologies, Miss Night, I


    did not realize the proximity of where my hand was. I was too busy enjoying the conversation with you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Davis, ttery will get you everywhere.¡± I muse, and the poor guy finally rxes a bit.


    He chuckles, ¡°Since we are being honest, I can¡¯t say that I feel bad about you not finding your mate


    tonight.¡±


    ¡°And why is that?¡±


    ¡°Well, i¡¯m sort of the whole ¡®I saw her first¡¯ kind of guy, and well, I don¡¯t share well with others.¡± He


    studies me for a moment before saying anything else, ¡°Quinn, I would like to see you again, maybe


    take you out to dinner.¡±


    I¡¯m not quite sure what to say to him; I¡¯m stunned, that¡¯s for sure. He knows that he isn¡¯t my mate, but


    he wants to take me out? That is a one of the main ingredients for heartbreak. I¡¯ve heard of some


    wolves turning down their goddess-given mates for a chosen one, but I could never do that. I


    remember all too well the kind of rtionship my mom and dad had and that is exactly what I want,


    when the timees.


    With that being said, I smile up at Gavin, ¡°I would love to see you again as well. I¡¯ve had a fun time in


    yourpany, but I think we should keep it to friendship. I mean, we both have mates out there¡­¡±


    ¡°I understand your hesitancy, Quinn. I can wait, if necessary, and start with friendship, but I¡¯ve been


    waiting five years for my mate. I don¡¯t think she is showing up any time too soon.¡± He smiles sadly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to hear that, and I am very ttered that you would even consider me, but I have to give my


    mate a chance to reveal themselves before I jump into choosing my own mate.¡± The song ends and I


    go to step away, but he holds me in ce. I¡¯m starting to feel just a tad bit ufortable because while


    everyone around us is dancing to the fast song that has started, Gavin and I are just standing here


    staring at each other.


    Movement in my peripheral view catches my attention and I look over to see the Alphaing toward


    us slowly, and he doesn¡¯t look so happy. I try to step away from Gavin, but his grip still holds me in


    ce.


    ¡°Excuse me Gavin, but I think Alpha Den may want to see me for a moment.¡± I¡¯m finally able to pull


    my hand out of his when he loosens his grip a little bit.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I made you ufortable, Quinn. It was never my intention.¡± Gavin let¡¯s go all together


    and steps back as though he just realized what he was doing.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Gavin, really. Let¡¯s talkter, but now, I really must see what the Alpha wants.¡± I nod my head


    in Den¡¯s direction and Gavin turns to look as well.


    ¡°Oh fun, I see my cousin is in one of his moods.¡± Gavin mumbles.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I ask.


    The male looks at me in shock, ¡°You have lived in this pack for three years and you have never seen


    his temper?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve seen his temper,¡± I chuckle, ¡°but I wouldn¡¯t call it a ¡®mood¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Hm, lucky you then. If he¡¯s never been in one of his famous Den moods in front of you then you


    must be doing something right.¡± He lifts my hand and ces a kiss on top of it, ¡°Thank you for the


    dance, Quinn, it was a pleasure. I will now leave you to your disgruntled Alpha.¡± He winks


    ¡°***.¡± I mumble with a grin as Gavin turns to flee with augh that follows him.


    I turn my attention back to the Alpha that looks as though he is on a mission, and I am that target.


    Taking in a deep breath, I put a big smile on my face and then exhale as I wait for the ¡®moody Alpha to


    get to me.

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    ¡°Mother has been waiting on you, Quinn.¡± Den informs me with a scowl as soon as he stops in front


    of me.


    ¡°Are you going to ignore me?¡± He sneers at me, ¡°People are wanting to head out, and you haven¡¯t even


    cut your cake yet.¡±


    I just stare at the man in front of me because I don¡¯t even recognize him. Instead of responding to him,


    I go to brush past him, so I can go find Amelia, but his hand shoots out, taking hold of my wrist. I nce


    down at his big hand circling my tiny wrist and the look up at him as I lift a brow, but he doesn¡¯t let go.


    As long as you keep being an ***to me, then yes, Alpha, I am. However, I will head over to your mother


    right away.¡± I jerk my hand out of his grip, and surprisingly, to both of us, I¡¯m able to. I don¡¯t stick around


    to figure out how I was able to, though. I only take a few steps, and then I¡¯m turning back to him fuming.


    ¡°You know, I didn¡¯t ask for this party, and I sure as hell didn¡¯t invite half the males from this side of the


    country! Maybe if I weren¡¯t being passed around from male to male like the pack ****, I would have


    been able to get to your mother sooner!


    ¡°Quinn.¡± Den growls.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare growl at me, Alpha! I don¡¯t know what I did to earn your displeasure, but I would very


    much like to leave your presence now, so your mood doesn¡¯t ruin the rest of my night.¡± I don¡¯t give him


    a chance to get anything else in, because I quickly lose myself in the crowd on the dance floor.


    I zigzag in and out of separate groups, not even responding to those who call out to me as I pass. I


    remain on my own mission, to dodge the Alpha, until he can talk to me civilly once again. Den has


    never talked to me like that, so I can¡¯t even begin to fathom why he did so just now, but I will not allow


    anyone to talk to me that way, Alpha or not.


    I was almost to the cake table where Amelia was standing having a conversation with another woman,


    when I¡¯m grabbed once again, but before I could let my anger loose, I¡¯m being pulled through the


    nearest door. I can smell his cologne, making me roll my eyes and spin around.


    ¡°Seriously, Den, what is it with males manhandling me tonight?¡± I scowl up at him as I cross my


    arms in front of my chest.


    ¡°Who the fuck has been manhandling you?¡± Duke, Den¡¯s wolf,es forward, growling, and making


    his eyes glow a bright blue.


    I give a sarcasticugh, ¡°Do you mean aside from you?


    Den sighs heavily. ¡°That¡¯s why I brought you in here. I wanted to apologize to you. You were right,


    you didn¡¯t deserve my anger earlier, and it wasn¡¯t you that I was upset with.¡±


    ¡°Who then?¡± I ask, beginning to calm my own irritation now that he¡¯s apologized.


    ¡°My cousin can be a bit much at times. I saw how he grabbed you to dance and then again when he


    wouldn¡¯t let you step away,¡± he scrubs his hand over his face, ¡°I didn¡¯t like it, I guess.¡±


    I can¡¯t help but smirk now, ¡°You do realize that I can take care of myself, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about him hurting you, Quinn. I was worried that he would overreach his step. I saw


    how he¡¯s been watching you all night, never taking his eyes off you, and I know Gavin.¡±


    ¡°Well, he¡¯s pretty much been a gentleman all night. I¡¯ve enjoyed talking with Gavin.¡± I tell him, only to


    see him flinch, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, just please keep your wits about you when you are around him, and do not, for any reason,


    allow yourself to be alone with him.¡±


    ¡°Den, I highly doubt your cousin will try anything with me. I¡¯ve already discussed with him that I am


    waiting for my mate.¡±


    ¡°Why would you have to have that discussion with him?¡± The Alpha furrows his brows.


    ¡°Well, because he asked if he could take me out on a date some time, and I didn¡¯t want to give him any


    reason to think that we could be more than friends.¡± i drop my arms and take a step closer to Den.


    cing my hand on his arm, I smile warmly up at the man who saved me three years ago. ¡°You have


    kept me safe all these years, Den, at some point, you will need to let go.


    He gazes down at me, then shakes his head and pulls me in for a hug, ¡°Never. I will never stop


    worrying over you or protecting you, Quinn.¡± ! wrap my arms around his waist, ¡°I never told you this, but


    the day we found you in that saferoom, I was actually in a dark ce.¡±


    ¡°You were? Why?¡± I ask without lifting my head from his chest.


    ¡°I was twenty-three years old, Quinn. I hadn¡¯t found my mate yet. Most males find their mate by the age


    of twenty, and those that I know of who hadn¡¯t had started to go mad. Those that finally found their


    mate, went back to being themselves, but those who hadn¡¯t, well, they


    0.00%


    19:08 T


    were dead by twenty-five.¡±


    My head jerks up. ¡°But you¡¯re twenty-six!¡±


    He grins down at me, ¡°I am, and I am still myself. I don¡¯t know how, but I think it¡¯s because of you,


    Quinn. I know we aren¡¯t mates, obviously, but for some reason. Duke is calm with you around. So, the


    point of the story is, you always say that I saved you that day, but I say that we saved each other that


    day.¡±


    ¡°Now that you mention it, T is always calm when you are around, too. That¡¯s so weird.¡±


    Den steps away but still holds onto my upper arms. ¡°Please forgive me, Quinn. I never meant to


    upset you, but I am very protective of you and T. Cousin or not, Gavin was going to get my wrath


    had he not walked away.¡±


    I chuckle, ¡°He left because he saw that you were in a ¡®mood,¡¯ as he put it.¡±


    ¡°He would know of my ¡®moods,¡± he¡¯s seen them enough, which was very warranted at the time, and


    that is why I ask that you watch yourself with him.¡± He seems desperate for me to appease him, and so


    I do.


    ¡°Okay. Alpha. I will watch myself around him, but only because it¡¯s you that is asking me.¡±


    *Thank you, Quinn.¡± He leans in and pecks my forehead.


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t the two of you look nice and cozy!¡± A sneeres from the doorway.


    Den and I roll our eyes at the same time before looking over at L in the doorway. She¡¯s leaning


    against the door jamb with her arms crossed, ring right at me. If looks could kill, i¡¯d be six feet under


    right now. Not that L scares me, if anything, I want her to pick a fight with me because I¡¯ve been


    itching to give her a bloody nose, amongst other things.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to my mother and wait for me. I will take care of this situation.¡± Den informs me.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ugh¡­now I¡¯m a situation?¡± L snaps at the Alpha.


    He growis, ¡°Don¡¯t push me, L!¡± He lets out a bit of his aura and the she-wolf whimpers.


    I nce back at him, ¡°Don¡¯t be too long or else I will cut the cake without you and eat your piece along


    with mine.¡± i wink and grin.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be long at all, I promise.¡± I see his smile just before it disappears as he turns to face L.


    As much as I want to stand outside the door, so I can hear what is being said, I give them their privacy.


    I go and find Amelia in the same ce as where I saw her just before Den kidnapped me. She is still


    in a conversation with the same woman as I walk up to them both.


    ¡°Ah, there¡¯s the birthday girl! I see you have been having fun dancing with all these handsome young


    men.¡± Amelia elbows me as she giggles


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I had a choice,¡± I chuckle, ¡°Most just grabbed me as I walked by them.¡±


    ¡°Well, you are a beautiful woman and they all wanted to make sure that you weren¡¯t their mate. You


    can¡¯t always go by smell alone.¡± Amelia exins.


    I guess I hadn¡¯t thought about that, but they still could have been a bit more respectful and simply


    asked first. I turn toward the other woman and hold my hand out to her.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Quinn. Thank you foring tonight.¡± I address the she-wolf warmly.


    ¡°Oh, good Goddess, where are my manners?¡± Amelia chuckles, ¡°Quinn, this is Sara, Gavin¡¯s mother,


    and Den¡¯s aunt. Sara, this is Quinn, as she just introduced herself.¡±


    The woman, Sara, looks me up and down, ¡°So, this is the orphan that Den took in?¡±


    Both me and Amelia gawk at the woman in front of us. Amelia goes to say something, but I stop her by


    cing my hand on her arm.


    ¡°Mrs. Davis, I understand that to you I may seem like an orphan, but I can assure you that not one day


    went by where Amelia or Den has treated me as such. To me, they are my extended family.¡± I try to


    keep my tone as light as possible, not wanting to make waves within the family.


    Sara looks shockingly at Amelia, ¡°You allow such disrespect from an outsider?¡±


    ¡°Whatever are you going on about, Sara?¡± Amelia asks just as confused as I am.


    * Addressing the Alpha so informally is disrespectful, Amelia! Surely, as a former Luna, you wouldn¡¯t


    allow such disobedience!¡±


    Amelia scoffs in the she-wolf¡¯s face, ¡°Did you not hear her? We are family, even you call him by his


    birth name and not by his title.¡± There is a bit of bite to Amelia¡¯s tone and all I want to do is fist bump


    the air right now, but I remain docile for the time being.


    ¡°I am the boy¡¯s aunt!¡± Sara tries reminding the woman beside me.


    ¡°First of all, Alpha Den is far from being a boy, and you will not refer to him as such. Second, you do


    not share the same blood, so technically, you are in the same cement as Quinn, maybe even below


    her since she is part of this pack as well.¡±


    Sara stutters, stomps her foot, and then spins around and disappears into the crowd. I can no longer


    keep myself in check, and I burst outughing


    ¡°Way to go, Mama Luna!¡± I hold my fist out to her and she actually bumps it with her own.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ve been wanting to tell that woman off! All these years she has acted as if


    everyone was the dirt beneath her feet. It¡¯s about time someone put her in her ce!¡± Amelia smirks.


    ¡°And you did an awesome job of doing it, too!¡± Iugh.


    ¡°Come,¡± Amelia says, ¡°Let¡¯s cut this delicious-looking cake; I¡¯m in need of sugar.¡±


    I stop her, ¡°No, we have to wait for your son. He wants to be here.¡±


    ¡°Well, where is that spawn of mine anyway?¡± She asks as her eyes sweep the crowd.


    ¡°He¡¯s dealing with L at the moment.¡± I roll my eyes.


    ¡°Oh, dear Goddess. We may be waiting all night!¡± She throws her hands up, and I have to agree with


    her. I don¡¯t know why that she wolf needs to pick today of all days to cause problems.


    When Den doesn¡¯te out after another thirty minutes, Amelia decides to cut the cake anyway. I


    really don¡¯t want to do it without the Alpha here, but when I went looking for him, I couldn¡¯t find him


    anywhere. It is already well after eleven at night buy the time the guests gather around to sing Happy


    Birthday to me. I don¡¯t want to let on, but I¡¯m really hurt that Den disappeared.


    ¡®That she-bitch probably got her ws into him again!¡¯ A voice says in my head, and I jump. I look


    around, but nobody in particr is looking at me as though they just said something. A giggle sounds in


    my head, ¡®It¡¯s me, T, silly human! Now that you are eighteen, you can hear me, where before, you


    could only sense me and my feelings. I¡¯ve always talked to you though, almost like the angel on your


    shoulder.¡¯


    *Don¡¯t you mean the devil on my shoulder?¡¯ I chuckle in my head.


    ¡®Potato-potato¨C¡® Is T¡¯s only response.


    ¡®Anyway.¡¯ I continue my conversation with my wolf, ¡®I really hope that he didn¡¯t sumb to that she-


    wolf¡¯s charms again.¡¯


    ¡®Charms? The only charm she has is the incantation of a wicked witch! If our Alpha has been fooled by


    her again, then we must burn her at the stake!¡¯ T nods in my head.


    ¡°Pish, I wish they still had stake burnings in this day and age, but unfortunately, it¡¯s illegal.¡¯ I tell my


    wolf, Besides T, Alpha Den isn¡¯t ours silly! We haven¡¯t found our mate yet.¡¯


    Are you sure about that because our Alpha is yummy looking.¡¯I can see T panting and drooling at


    the mouth.


    | shake my head, ¡°Great, the Goddess gave me a horndog as my wolf!¡±


    ¡°Hey, take it back, I¡¯m not a dog!¡¯ T demands as she gets offended.


    I roll my eyes, ¡®It¡¯s just an expression, T, calm down!¡¯ Iugh.


    Deciding to sneak away to go relieve myself finally, I hurry towards the front of the packhouse and run


    up the steps to the front door. Slipping inside as to not alert anybody who may be lurking and will stop


    me, I nce around and then dash to the downstairs bathroom. I sigh as I shut the door and lock it. I


    never realized how many people would be invested in a she-wolf turning eighteen, but I guess when


    you¡¯ re an unmated male, you make time for these sorts of things.


    After emptying my dder, I¡¯m leaving the bathroom when I hear the smashing of ssing from


    the second floor. I take the stairs two at a time, thinking it¡¯s some sort of intruder, but then Ie to a


    dead stop in the doorway to Den¡¯s office. Everything from ss decanters, tumblers, vases, wooden


    chairs and even themps are smashed and broken all over the floor of the office.


    ¡°Den,¡± i whisper in disbelief, ¡°What happened?¡± I look up and the tall, muscr Alpha is standing


    only about five feet away from me, panting. Duke¡¯s eyes are showing, and his ws are out as his


    chest heaves up and down as he stares at me.


    Suddenly, out of the blue, he moves quicker than I¡¯ve ever seen him move, pinning me up against the


    wall beside the doorway. ncing only briefly at me, his mouth crashes against mine in a deep, heated


    kiss. I¡¯m stunned for a moment, but then the wolf in me, the ***little ***, she opens my mouth and


    epts Den¡¯s tongue. The Alpha keeps me pinned between him and the wall as he takes what he


    wants from the kiss.


    My core begins to throb; I¡¯ve never been kissed before, never mind made out with someone. This isn¡¯t


    just anyone, though. This is Alpha Freaking-Den!

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    DECLAN


    I can hardly believe that tomorrow will be three years since I brought Quinn into my pack. She was just


    a scared petite young girl at that time, but even then, I could see a fire that burned inside of her. That


    girl has been through a lot in her young life, but she has ovee it all. She thinks that I am not aware


    of the reasoning, but the moment she started training, I knew it was for revenge. Quinn Night, daughter


    of thete Alpha Lincoln and Luna Stacia of the Dark Moon pack, has vowed to seek revenge for the


    massacre of not only her family, but for her entire pack


    Quinn is a strong-willed she-wolf that will make some male an incredibly happy mate. She turned


    eighteen today and even though I haven¡¯t found my mate yet, at the age of twenty-six, I had no fancy


    notions of her turning out to be my mate; I was not sure how I would have felt about it at that time. I


    have watched her grow up in thest three years, almost like a little sister -almost.


    Lately, I¡¯ve been seeing glimpses of a different woman when I look at her. She¡¯s the same person, but


    she¡¯s different, I can¡¯t exin it, but it makes me feels things that I don¡¯t think I should be feeling


    towards her. It¡¯s one of the reasons I have taken up sleeping with L, the pack ****. I know, I know, I


    sound like an **, but she really is the pack ***, who has slept with every unmated male that is of age in


    the Storm River pack. I don¡¯t dare sleep with an unmated she-wolf otherwise, because I don¡¯t want to


    ruin her for her Goddess-given mate.


    Quinn Night is the only person that may be able to bring me to my knees if she really tried. I would do


    anything for that girl, and I have absolutely no idea why. She¡¯s the type of person that would do


    anything for anybody, but ***does she have a sassy mouth. I chuckle to myself as I think of thisst


    part. Nobody would dare talk to me the way Little Red does, out of fear of my wrath. Just like I don¡¯t


    dare call her Little Red, out of fear of her wrath.


    I think back to when she came to the office earlier today and remember feeling an overwhelming


    disappointment when I realized that we really weren¡¯t mates.


    I was working on the pack¡¯s ie ledger, when I lost track of time and the next thing I knew, I was


    hearing a throat clearing, and I looked up, ¡°Oh, hey Quinn. Sorry, I¡¯ve been super busy today,¡± I closed


    the ledger and stood up to go to her, ¡°Happy Birthday, sweetie.¡± I hugged her tight, lifting her off the


    floor, ¡°You haven¡¯t met your mate already, have you?¡±


    She rolled her eyes at me, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t, and I doubt I will. I¡¯ve been all around town today and didn¡¯t


    smell anything.¡±


    ¡°You went around sniffing for your mate?¡± I asked out of confusion.


    ¡°No, Cici pulled me around town trying to see if I¡¯d smell him. I really don¡¯t have any motivation to find


    them just yet.¡±


    Iughed, picturing Cici doing just that, ¡°Leave it to Cici. That girl is going to give her own mate a run


    for their money.¡±


    Cici is my Beta, Carter¡¯s, baby sister and best friend to Quinn. She was actually the only one that I


    could get toe in and see to Quinn when we first brought her to the packhouse after the attack on


    her pack. The two of them have been tight ever since.


    She grinned at myment about Cici¡¯s mate, ¡°I¡¯ve said the same exact thing.¡±


    I tap my finger on her nose, ¡°That¡¯s because great minds think alike!¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± She closed her eyes, ¡°Tell me what I¡¯m thinking right now.¡±


    ¡°You are thinking about what my birthday gift to you will be.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Shrugging. ¡°That¡¯s what I would be thinking.¡± I chuckled.


    Quinn ps my chest, ¡°Ha, ha! You¡¯re such an Alpha dork.¡±


    Ip the same spot, ¡°You wound me, Quinn!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you will be fine in five minutes time,¡± she joked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that how it is when any female wounds


    you?¡±


    I sat back down in my chair while Quinn sat in the one opposite and on the other side of my desk, ¡°You


    aren¡¯t just any woman, Quinn.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m like an annoying kid sister that you have to put up with.¡± Sheughed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you as my kid sister, Quinn.¡± The more I thought about it and looked at her, I knew that


    I no longer thought of her as a sister.


    ¡°I ran into L downstairs, like literally.¡± She chuckled.


    19:09


    0.00%


    ¡°Oh yeah? What was she doing here?¡± I remember thinking, What the hell is that woman up to now?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It was weird actually: I came flying through the door and she was just standing there with


    a hand full of condoms. She said that you ran out, so she was bringing some more over.¡± She paused


    for a moment before switching topics, which was good, because I was still trying to figure out why L


    would say that to Quinn. I haven¡¯t been with her intimately like that in a month. So, what time is dinner,


    and when are people showing up for my surprise party?¡±


    My head had whipped towards her. She is way too smart for her own good, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re


    talking about, a party? I know nothing of a party.¡± I had no idea how to hold a straight face, so I


    probably gave it away, ¡°Alright! If you tell my mother that you know about it, though, I¡¯ll give you double


    the ***!¡±


    She slid her fingers across her lips and pretended to lock them, ¡°My lips are sealed.¡±


    I smiled, ¡°We leave for dinner at five. I¡¯ve had a dressid out for you on your bed; mom picked it out.¡±


    All of a sudden, Quinn had gotten up and walked around the desk, ¡°Thank you for everything that you


    and your mom have done for me. You didn¡¯t have to take me in, but you did. You didn¡¯t have to rebuild


    the Dark Moon pack¡¯s town, but you did. I don¡¯t know how I will ever repay you.¡± She hugged me,


    pressing her warm body against mine.


    ¨C Just be happy Quinn. That¡¯s all I want is for you to live a happy life.¡±


    Looking at my watch, I figure I had better get her birthday gift out of my safe, so I have it ready to give


    to her. It¡¯s not the one I bought her, but I know she will love it because they belonged to her mother.


    What Quinn doesn¡¯t know is that when we cleared out her old packhouse, we kept everything of her


    parent¡¯s and her older brother, Dn¡¯s, things, figuring she would want to go through them one day. I


    even made sure that her old bedroom was packed up. Once that was taken care of, I had a


    construction crew go in and rebuild the town for her in case she would want to return with her mate,


    because technically, Quinn is now Alpha Quinn of the Dark Moon pack.


    ¡°Hello, Den, are you in here?¡± I hear her soft melodic voice call out.


    ¡°Yeah, over here.¡± I close the safe and jump up. I hear a gasp and see her clutch her chest.


    ¡°What the hell, Alpha!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was grabbing stuff from the safe.¡± I¡¯m surprised that I could get any words out after seeing


    her. She is ***gorgeous; she¡¯s transformed from a sassy eighteen-year-old to a seductive older woman


    in a matter of hours. I watch her closely as she does a little spin, noticing that her back ispletely


    open.


    ¡°Do you like?¡± She smiles.


    ¡°Uh, um yeah, you look very beautiful,¡± I take in the whole front of her dress, which isn¡¯t much, since


    the neckline ispletely non-existent, dipping all the way down to her waist. She has two pieces of


    fabric that attaches to the waist and goes up to cover her perfect hand-sized breasts before tying


    together at the back of her neck, ¡°My mom bought you that dress?¡±


    She chuckles, ¡°It¡¯s the one that was on my bed.¡±


    ¡°Hm, she¡¯s got good taste.¡± I fight myself over not sinking my teeth into my lower lip.


    ¡°Of course, she does. She¡¯s Amelia Storm!¡± She walks over to me and starts fiddling with my tie. Her


    perfume smells divine as she stands this close to me, and I have to look up at the ceiling, so I don¡¯t do


    something that I¡¯m going to regret, ¡°New tie?¡±


    Her question brings my attention back to her, ¡°Yeah, mom bought it when she bought the dress.¡± I have


    to smirk when I realize that it¡¯s the same color as Quinn¡¯s dress. It¡¯s almost as though mom was


    dressing us up as Alpha and Luna. How I wish in this moment that it was true! I would proudly call


    Quinn my Luna if I could. She will be an amazing one someday.


    She steps away from me. ¡°Your text asked me to meet you here?¡±


    ¡°Uh, yes. I have part of your birthday gift that I thought you may want before we leave.¡± I hand her the


    blue velvet box that I had the jeweler wrap it in after they cleaned them for me, ¡°As you will see, they


    aren¡¯t brand new, but I think you will love them more.¡±


    She nces between me and the blue box as she unties the ribbon. Opening it slowly, then gasps, her


    legs buckling from beneath her. My reaction is instant as I grab her before she can fallpletely. I


    hold her in my arms as she gazes at the earrings I gave her.


    She then looks up with watery eyes, ¡°How? I mean¡­¡±


    ¡°Quinn, I put all your family¡¯s things into storage, so you can go through it when you are ready. I have


    everything here, it¡¯s all yours. I wasn¡¯t sure if these meant anything, but they looked like they may have


    been special, so I wanted to give them to you for your birthday.¡± I swipe one of her runaway tears away


    with my thumb.


    ¡°They are special. My father gave my mom these for their anniversary just before the attack.¡± Next


    thing I know, she has her arms around my neck, ¡°Thank you so much Den. You don¡¯t know how


    much this means to me!¡±


    19:09


    ¡°I think I did, that¡¯s why I did it.¡± I reply ****and grin.


    She pushes herself away, taking her warmth with her, as she ps my chest yfully, ¡°You¡¯re such a


    ***, Alpha!¡±


    I capture her hand and ce a sweet kiss on the top of it, ¡°Happy Birthday, Quinn.¡±


    *Thank you, Den.¡±


    I then send her away to find Cici and freshen up. I probably should have given them to her earlier,


    before her makeup was done, but I didn¡¯t cross my mind at the time. Picking up the other item that I


    removed from the safe, and the present that I got her, I tuck them away into my inside coat pocket


    before going downstairs.


    Dinner was amazing as always with the five of us here. We had decided to keep it small with only my


    mother, Beta, Cici, and myself, along with the birthday girl, of course. Quinn isn¡¯t one that likes to make


    a fuss about herself, and since we are throwing her a party already, we wanted to give her this.


    Just as we are finishing up with the dinner portion, amotion breaks out just outside the private


    room that I reserved. Before I could get up to see what was going on, the door bursts open and in


    walks ***L.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry I¡¯mte! I couldn¡¯t remember what time it was, and my invite got lost in the mail.¡± The


    woman has the audacity to lean down and kiss my cheek. I have no words as I watch her grab a chair


    and squeeze it in between mine and Quinn¡¯s.


    ¡°You must be mistaken, L,¡± Mom states, ¡°This is a private birthday party. There were no invites sent


    out. The only ones invited are already here.¡±


    L doesn¡¯t care as she ignores my mother¡¯sment and sits down anyway, leaving no elbow room


    whatsoever. She smiles at me as she bats hershes. How she knew where we were is beyond me, I


    never spoke of this to anyone, certainly not the ***that I have pleasure me.


    *Excuse me, I just need to grab some air quick. I¡¯ll be back in two minutes.¡± Quinn stands and exits the


    room.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I am way past being ***with this woman that I have to pull my wolf back in order to protect her from


    being severely hurt. Duke growls in my head every time I nce at L as she sits right beside me, her


    strong, **perfume starting to get to me as well. I make eye contact with Cici and nod, indicating for her


    to go check on Quinn. When I nce at my Beta, he¡¯s sitting there with a smirk on his face, which then


    earns him a re from his best friend and Alpha.


    After a few ufortable minutes of nobody talking at all, the door opens, and ines both Quinn


    and Cici. Quinn stands behind L¡¯s chair because at some point, I now see that L pushed Quinn¡¯s


    chair away from the table.


    ¡°Um excuse me, L, but I¡¯m pretty sure that you¡¯re in my seat.¡±


    ¡°Actually, your seat is right there, sweetie.¡± L points to the chair as she sneers.


    I¡¯m about to jump in because I know Quinn would *L¡¯s **, and I don¡¯t want to see Quinn mess up the


    gorgeous look she has going on tonight. Quinn holds her hand up, stopping me from saying anything,


    and I obey, only to watch her walk out of the room once more. She returns right away, though, with two


    beefy males in security outfits and then points to L. I watch amusingly as they each grab an arm and


    pull her from the chair.


    ¡°What the hell! Do you know who I am? Den, tell them that I¡¯m your girlfriend!¡± Her screeches are


    like running nails down a chalkboard.


    ¡°L, shut up already!¡± I sigh, ¡°You are not my girlfriend, you¡¯re just a warm body that I use for my own


    needs. I¡¯ve told you this since the beginning.¡±


    ¡°Den!¡± L calls out for me, but I ignore her.


    Quinn then holds up her hand again, halting the guards and walking up to the woman that is now


    imprisoned between the two, ¡°I told you this morning that unless he is in your nasty *, you are to call


    him Alpha! Have some respect, L.¡±


    The moment the door closes behind the three, I can no longer hold it in, and I throw my head back and


    laugh. The others follow suit, making Quinn¡¯s face turn a pretty pink with embarrassment.


    ¡°I am so sorry, Quinn. I never thought that she would actually show up here!¡± I run my hand over my


    face, ¡°I should have ended it with her a long time ago when I first started seeing the signs.¡±


    ¡°I think you may need your eyes checked son. I had seen all the signs the very first time that you


    brought her home.¡± My mother chuckles.


    ¡°Come on, Mom, she wasn¡¯t that bad in the beginning.¡±


    ¡°Hm, you have your opinion, and I have mine. Let¡¯s agree to disagree.¡± She smiles and then holds up


    her wine ss, ¡°To Quinn, the beautiful birthday girl! May all your wishese true tonight, and every


    night after!¡±


    ¡°Here, here!¡± I join in with the others, forgetting all about the fiasco that just happened, but then other


    thoughts pop in my mind. Like how


    60.76%


    19:090


    much I want to hold the woman beside me and give her a real birthday kiss, a thought that I never


    thought I would have.


    ¡°I want to toast Alpha Den! I wouldn¡¯t be here with all of you had he not saved me that day. Thank


    you for bringing me home, like a stray little puppy, and giving me not only a new home, but a new


    family.¡± Quinn¡¯s toast draws my attention back to her and warms my heart.


    ¡°Cheers to the Alpha!¡± All four of them lift their flutes towards me.


    ¡°Actually,¡± I say, holding back my grin, ¡°a stray puppy would have been cuter and a lot less of a sassy


    loud-mouth.¡±


    Quinn gasps, but then shrugs and replies, ¡± At least I don¡¯t get fleas.¡±


    My wine that I just took a sip of goes all over the table in front of me as I spit it out. Leave it to Quinn to


    quip up something amusing like that. I can never get one over on her because she¡¯s always two steps


    ahead with that mouth of hers. The thought of me shutting up her sass by having her suck my * has me


    resituating myself in my seat.

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    DECLAN


    Watching Quinn dance with other males all night long is starting to get to not only me, but my wolf,


    Duke, as well. I really don¡¯t understand why he¡¯s getting so riled up over someone who isn¡¯t our mate.


    As I watch my cousin, Gavin grab Quinn when she tries walking off the dance floor, I say screw it and


    start trying to push my way through the crowd to get to them. I will teach my little cousin how not to


    grab a member of my pack the way that he did. I saw the hunger that he has for Quinn; I noticed it at


    the very beginning when they were first introduced, Yeah, I¡¯ve been watching her since the beginning.


    ¡°Hurry up and get to her already!¡¯ Duke growls in my head.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Seriously, Duke, calm the *down! She isn¡¯t even our mate.¡¯I remind him once again.


    ¡®She could be our chosen mate.¡¯ My wolf grunts.


    ¡°She just turned eighteen,¡¯ I sigh, ¡®Give her time to find her mate first.¡¯


    ¡°No! We need her and T or we will die.¡¯ He urges.


    ¡°Over dramatic much?¡¯ I roll my eyes as I ask my wolf this.


    ¡°Shut up and get to Quinn! He growls.


    I watch as Gavin leaves her standing there by herself while I approach, which only *me off more, the *!


    Now that I have this *-poor attitude, I don¡¯t realize that I¡¯m being an *to the one person that doesn¡¯t


    deserve it.


    ¡°Mother has been waiting on you, Quinn,¡± when she doesn¡¯t say anything, I continue, ¡°Are you going to


    ignore me? People are wanting to head out, and you haven¡¯t even cut your cake yet.¡±


    When she goes to walk past me without saying anything, I grab her wrist and turn her back towards


    me. She nces at my hand around her wrist and then *a brow at me. However, I ignore her and


    continue to hold her in my grasp.


    *As long as you keep being an *to me, then yes, Alpha, I am. However, I will head over to your mother


    right away.¡± She yanks her wrist out of my grasp. Surprising the hell out of me. I stare at my hand,


    dumbfounded for a brief moment before ncing up at her retrieving back, but then she stops and


    turns once more..


    ¡°You know, I didn¡¯t ask for this party, and I sure as hell didn¡¯t invite half the males from this side of the


    country! Maybe if I weren¡¯t being passed around from male to male like the pack *, I would have been


    able to get to your mother sooner!¡±


    ¡°Quinn,¡± I growl in warning of calling herself a *.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare growl at me, Alpha! I don¡¯t know what I did to earn your displeasure, but I would very


    much like to leave your presence now, so your mood doesn¡¯t ruin the rest of my night.¡±


    I let her think that she is getting away as I stalk her like prey. Guests try to get my attention as I pass,


    but my attention is only on one person. Just as she is about to get to my mother, I grab her and pull her


    into the door to the packhouse before she can spew anything at me.


    She spins on me, ¡°Seriously, Den, what is it with males manhandling me tonight?¡± She looks


    adorable when she scowls the way she¡¯s doing right now. Wait a minute¡­


    ¡°Who the *has been manhandling you?¡± Duke,es forward, growling.


    Sheughs without any humor, ¡°Do you mean aside from you?


    I sigh heavily. ¡°That¡¯s why I brought you in here. I wanted to apologize to you. You were right, you didn¡¯t


    deserve my anger earlier, and it wasn¡¯t you that I was upset with.¡±


    ¡°Who then?¡± She asks.


    ¡°My cousin can be a bit much at times. I saw how he grabbed you to dance and then again when he


    wouldn¡¯t let you step away.¡± I scrub my face with my hand, I didn¡¯t like it, I guess.¡±


    She smirks, ¡°You do realize that I can take care of myself, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about him hurting you, Quinn. I was worried that he would overreach his step. I saw


    how he¡¯s been watching you all night, never taking his eyes off you, and I know Gavin.¡±


    ¡°Well, he¡¯s pretty much been a gentleman all night. I¡¯ve enjoyed talking with Gavin.¡± She says, making


    me flinch ¡°What is it?¡±


    A 1094


    *Nothing, just please keep your wits about you when you are around him, and do not, for any reason,


    allow yourself to be alone with him.¡±


    ¡°Den, I highly doubt your cousin will try anything with me. I¡¯ve already discussed with him that I am


    waiting for my mate.¡±


    ¡°Why would you have to have that discussion with him?¡± There is only one reason why Quinn would


    exin herself and that is, so she doesn¡¯t hurt anyone¡¯s feelings. She¡¯s *, but still has a soft heart. I


    have a feeling that I¡¯m not going to like this answer.


    ¡°Well, because he asked if he could take me out on a date some time, and I didn¡¯t want to give him any


    reason to think that we could be more than friends.¡± She takes a step closer, cing her hand on my


    arm and giving me her beautiful smile, ¡°You have kept me safe all these years, Den, at some point,


    you will need to let go.¡±


    I gaze down at her and shake my head, pulling her into my arms for a hug, ¡°Never. I will never stop


    worrying over you or protecting you, Quinn.¡± Her arms go around my waist, ¡°I never told you this, but


    the day we found you in that saferoom, I was actually in a dark ce.¡±


    ¡°You were? Why?¡±


    ¡°I was twenty-three years old, Quinn. I hadn¡¯t found my mate yet. Most males find their mate by the age


    of twenty, and those that I know of who hadn¡¯t, had started to go mad. Those that finally found their


    mate, went back to being themselves, but those who hadn¡¯t, well, they were dead by twenty-five.¡±


    Her head jerks up. ¡°But you¡¯re twenty-six!¡±


    I grin, ¡°I am, and I am still myself. I don¡¯t know how, but I think it¡¯s because of you, Quinn. I know we


    aren¡¯t mates, obviously, but for some reason, Duke is calm with you around. So, the point of the story


    is, you always say that I saved you that day, but I say that we saved each other that day.¡±


    ¡°Now that you mention it, T is always calm when you are around, too. That¡¯s so weird.¡±


    Stepping away. I keep hold of her upper arms, ¡°Please forgive me, Quinn. I never meant to upset you,


    but I am very protective of you and T. Cousin or not, Gavin was going to get my wrath had he not


    walked away.¡±


    ¡°He left because he saw that you were in a ¡®mood,¡¯ as he put it.¡± She chuckles.


    ¡°He would know of my ¡®moods,¡¯ he¡¯s seen them enough, which was very warranted at the time, and that


    is why I ask that you watch yourself with him.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Alpha. I will watch myself around him, but only because it¡¯s you that is asking me.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Quinn.¡± I lean in and peck her forehead.


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t the two of you look nice and cozy!¡± L¡¯s voice sneers at us.


    Both Quinn and I roll our eyes before looking over at L in the doorway. She¡¯s leaning against the door


    jamb with her arms crossed, ring at Quinn. I turn back to Quinn, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to my mother


    and wait for me. I will take care of this situation.¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­now I¡¯m a situation?¡± L snaps at me.


    Don¡¯t push me, L!¡± I growl and push out my aura until she whimpers.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too long or else I will cut the cake without you and eat your piece along with mine.¡± Quinn


    winks and grins at me.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be long at all, I promise.¡± I smile, but it¡¯s gone the instant I turn toward the annoying she-wolf.


    ¡°L, I think it will be for the best if you stayed the fuck away from me.¡± I growl at the she-wolf who is


    trying to cozy up to me.


    ¡°But Den¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ALPHA!¡± Dukees through without warning.


    L flinches and takes a step back, ¡°But Alpha, what did I do wrong?¡±


    ¡°Are you seriously asking me this right now?¡± I ask incredulously. ¡°I said from the beginning that nothing


    would being of our time together, and yet you keep calling yourself my girlfriend and acting all


    possessive!¡± I snarl.


    ¡°I thought our rtionship had taken a turn with how often you needed me.¡± She¡¯s going a bit


    overboard in her acting and it¡¯s irritating the hell out of me.


    ¡°THERE IS NO RELATIONSHIP, LILA! You are the pack *, and as for needing you,¡± pause because I¡¯m


    trying to hold Duke back, ¡°it wasn¡¯t about needing you; it was about what your body offered me, which


    was just a few warm holes to dump my *into!¡±


    L¡¯s eyes go round before anger takes over and her wolf, Lina,es through. ¡°What the *does that


    she-wolf have that we don¡¯t? She can¡¯t pleasure you and Duke the way we can!¡±


    39.58%


    19:09


    Ah *, now Duke wants to y some more as hees forward once again, shoving me to the back


    while he has a go at the she-wolf, ¡°She¡¯s got ss for one, *! You are nothing but an omega pack *who


    uses her body to please others! You chose your future the moment you decided to *someone who isn¡¯t


    your mate, so now you get to live with the consequences. You will be lucky if any male chooses you to


    mate with. L. Quinn is an Alpha by right and is well above your level, so I suggest you start showing


    her a little more respect!¡±


    Confusion shows in L¡¯s eyes over the information that Duke just gave her, ¡°What do you mean she is


    an Alpha?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a dumb *, L! Quinn¡¯s parents were the Alpha and Luna of their pack, or have you


    forgotten that?¡±


    ¡°But they are dead, and the town is destroyed!¡±


    ¡°I rebuilt the town for Quinn. She is the rightful Alpha of the Dark Moon pack! Once she finds her mate,


    she can decide on what she wants to do with it. Now, if you will excuse us,¡± Duke growls, we have a


    party to get back to.¡± We turn to leave, but then he nces back over our shoulder. And you are NOT


    invited.¡±


    Before we could pass through the door, L throws something at us, ¡°I came here to tell you something


    important, ALPHA!¡± She spits out.


    Turning back around we look down at the floor, and by our feet is a little white stick of some sort. We


    bend down and pick it up, trying to figure out what it is.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pregnancy test, and it¡¯s positive,¡± L balks, ¡°I¡¯m carrying the future heir of the Storm River pack


    and by right. I demand that I take my rightful ce by your side as Luna of this pack!¡±

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    DECLAN


    I stare at the stick, stunned. How did this happen? I¡¯ve always been careful and used protection, and


    she¡¯s supposed to be on birth control. Those were the rules; the rules in every pack whose Alpha


    decides to take a mistress before finding his mate, so this exact thing doesn¡¯t happen.


    ¡°Den¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out.¡± I tell the she-wolf.


    ¡°We need to talk¡­¡±


    ¡°I SAID TO GET THE *OUT!!¡± I push my aura out almost all the way, mming her against the door,


    before realizing that I have to be careful with her now that she¡¯s carrying my pup.


    Grabbing hold of the handle, she lifts herself up and rushes through the door. I turn and run through the


    house, bursting through the front door, transforming as I go, andnding as Duke, my huge ck wolf.


    Without missing a step, I rush to the tree line, and disappear within the darkness that they offer. I run


    hard and fast, anger boiling through my veins, as I think of how L tricked me. She must have stopped


    the birth control because that is a special medication for unmated she-wolves. It stops their ovtion


    completely, so they cannot get impregnated by anybody else. It¡¯s supposed to help with the poption


    of *taking over as Alpha¡¯s.


    Along with the medication, it is also stated that those who do impregnate an unmated she-wolf, must


    take her as their chosen mate, no excuses. In other words, I¡¯m *! I¡¯m going to be stuck with that vile


    woman until the day that I die, and all because I needed to get my *wet!


    It¡¯s taken me a while, but I¡¯vee to realize that my wolf is no longer talking to me. I¡¯m trying to call


    out to Duke, but all he does is growi back. I can feel his emotions of anger, sadness, longing, and rage;


    he wants to kill something or at the very least, hurt something. I decide to go back to the packhouse


    before he can do any kind of damage or injure an innocent person.


    I go straight to my office when I get back. I already broke my promise to Quinn and missed the cake


    cutting, adding to my angry state. I pick up the chair that Quinn upied earlier and mmed it back


    down onto the floor, splintering it into pieces. I then go around, picking up everything breakable, and


    shattering it against the walls and the floor.


    I¡¯m standing in the middle of my office, panting, when the door opens and there she stands, ¡°Den,¡±


    She whispers, her eye as wide as saucers, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Both Duke and stare at the gorgeous woman that should be off limits, but that we both want. Duke¡¯s


    ws are still out, and I know Quinn can see him in my eyes. I stop thinking all together and in just a


    few long strides, I pin Quinn to the wall beside the door, gaze down at her and then my mouth


    descends down on hers, taking what I feel deep down should be mine.


    Surprise runs through me as she opens her mouth and meets my demanding tongue. Duke prances


    around in my head as I continue to ravage her pretty little mouth. I cup her face with both of my hands,


    tilting it, so I can kiss her better. Duke tells me that her wolf, T, is wanting more, but I can¡¯t do it. This


    is all I can allow for us to take from her; we are no longer avable to take her innocence and then


    im her for ourselves. Duke whines inside my head as I remind him of our position.


    The moment I smell Quinn¡¯s arousal, I fight myself to pull away. On one hand, I want to take more; I


    want to taste everyst drop that she leaks for me, but I know I mustn¡¯t. Reluctantly, I pull away, but


    only enough, so I can rest my forehead against hers as I catch my breath.


    ¡°Den¡­¡±


    My name is music to my ears when ites from her lips, and right now, those lips are bruised and


    swollen from my own, making the


    sound so much sweeter.


    ¡°Quinn¡­¡¯


    ¡°What are you doing? Are you okay?¡± Her voice breaks at the end, causing me to look her in the eye.


    When I see them glistening with unshed tears, I pull away a little more, ¡°Did I hurt you?¡±


    Her smile is almost non-existent, but it¡¯s there, as she shakes her head, ¡°No. That was perfect for my


    very first kiss.¡±


    It¡¯s like a fist just hammered into my stomach at her words. I just took her first kiss, and I can¡¯t give her


    anything in return. I step away from her and cover my face with my hands as I throw my head back.


    What have I done?


    ¡°Den?¡± I hear a bit of hurt in Quinn¡¯s voice, so I look back at her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Was I that bad of a


    kisser?¡±


    0.00%


    19:09


    )


    CHAPTERS


    I choke at her question because I can¡¯t believe that she would think that she did anything wrong. If


    anything, that was an amazing kiss! Closing the door beside us. I yank Quinn into my arms, holding her


    head against me as i kiss the top of her head.


    ¡°Goddess, no! Quinn, you did nothing wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have kissed you. That wasn¡¯t my right: I


    stepped out of line.¡± I close my eyes and breathe in her scent, wishing it were the scent of my mate,


    She pushes me away. ¡°Seriously, you kiss me and then apologize for doing it? Wow, that¡¯s a dent for


    the ole ego.¡±


    I jump into action and block the door, so she can¡¯t open it and leave, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Quinn. I didn¡¯t mean it


    like that. I wanted to kiss you! I¡¯ve been wanting to do it all night, but I shouldn¡¯t have done it now.¡± I


    hesitate as I toss my head back to look at the ceiling briefly before continuing with what I¡¯m about to


    reveal ¡°not when I am no longer avable to do so.¡±


    She peers at me from under her thickshes, and I can sense her confusion. I would do anything to be


    able to not have to say these next words I don¡¯t know what Quinn¡¯s feelings are for me in the romantic


    sense, if she even has any, but if I go by the way she kissed me back,


    she¡¯s got to feel a little something for me.


    ¡°L is pregnant with my pup.¡±


    Her beautiful blue eyes study me with absolutely no emotion. Just when I think I can¡¯t take the silence


    anymore, she bursts outughing. I watch her as she bends over, holding her gut as sheughs her


    *off. Now I¡¯m confused. Is Quinnughing because I knocked someone up or what?


    I try to get her attention, but she only grabs hold of my arm andughs louder, ¡°Quinn!¡± I use just a


    trace of my aura to get her


    ¡°Quinn attention


    She whips her head up. ¡°Did you just use your Alpha *on me?¡± She asks shockingly.


    ¡°I had no choice with all that uncontrobleughter you had going on!¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re the one making jokes! I¡¯m sorry if I find your jokes funny ¨C Geesh!¡± She crosses her arms


    in front of her chest as I sigh.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a joke,¡± i confirm as I look down at the floor. I can¡¯t even look her in the eye. I don¡¯t want to see


    the disappointment.


    ¡°Come again?¡± she says.


    I finally man up and straighten out my spine, making myself look one hundred percent like the Alpha


    that i¡¯m supposed to be, ¡°I said that it wasn¡¯t a joke. That is what she came here for earlier; to tell me.¡±


    There is no disappointment on Quinn¡¯s face once I tell her, shock, yes, but the most prominent is the


    look of anger, ¡°You *an unmated she-*who wasn¡¯t on birth control?¡± She keeps the volume down, but


    her words are venom to my ears, ¡°How * are you? You¡¯re an Alpha for Goddess¡¯s sake!¡± Her words


    must have had something snap in her mind, because next thing I know, her eyes widen and she covers


    her mouth, mumbling, ¡°That means¡­¡± She doesn¡¯t finish her sentence when I nod confirming what she


    was about to say.


    All of a sudden, I see the rage re up in her eyes as T takes over, ¡°i¡¯m going to kill the *¡± She goes


    to stomp out, but I catch her just in time


    *T, she¡¯s carrying a pup, my pup. I can¡¯t let you hurt her.¡± I close my eyes as I say thest part.


    ¡°What do you take me for, ALPHA?¡± She pronounces my title carefully, knowing fully well that she will


    no longer be able to call me by my birthname once L is Luna, ¡°I would never harm a pup, no matter


    who it¡¯s *of a mother is, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I can¡¯t threaten heri


    ¡°Into doing what? The damage is already done, Quinn.¡± I say defeated.


    ¡°Did you once think that there is a strong possibility that it isn¡¯t yours? I mean, she is the pack *for a


    reason.¡± She ces one hand on her hip as she pushes it out to the side.


    ¡°I¡¯m almost sure it¡¯s mine. She knew not to sleep with anyone as long as we were sleeping together.¡± I


    go to stare out the window.


    ¡°Oh? Like how she was supposed to be on birth control so this wouldn¡¯t happen?¡± She says


    sarcastically, and she has a point. I really can¡¯t put anything past the she-*.


    ¡°So, what should I do? I know what thews are in this situation.¡± I ask for her guidance because I can


    no longer trust my own at the moment


    *Well you definitely don¡¯t need to make her your Luna until you know for sure that you¡¯re the father. So,


    until she can get a paternity test done, then you are still a free Alpha.¡±


    ¡°Goddess, Quinn, for the first time in my life, I *up majorly!¡± I put my forehead against the ss until I


    feel her arms slip around my waist


    *Yes, you did, but we are going to get you through this no matter what.¡±


    ¡°Why couldn¡¯t it have been you?¡± I ask, thinking it¡¯s said under my breath, but then she replies.


    ¡°Me what? To get pregnant by you? How would that even happen when we have never been intimate,


    at least not before tonight? She Snickets from behind me


    ¡°Oh but I¡¯ve imagined i


    ¡°What?¡± She moves toe around to my side and stare up at me. ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    I look het straight in the eye because there is no longer a reason to lie to her. ¡°I¡¯ve imagined iming


    you a few times in the past few weeks. You Ve changed, Quinn I no longer see you as the young girl


    that I saved.¡± i memorize every part of her face,mitting it to memory so I can use it as my *bank


    later on down the road.


    Oh I see. She reaches up and cups my cheek, ¡°1 have a mate somewhere out there, so I can¡¯t give


    myself to you, but I can give you somefortShe stands on her toes as she brings my face down to


    hers, capturing my mouth in a searing kiss.


    We make out for only a few moments, but it¡¯s enough to calm my wolf, and hers. I know that eventually


    Quinn is going to confront L, but at least she isn¡¯t going to do it tonight. Instead, she helps me to right


    my office, putting everything back into ce and then going online to order new furniture and the items


    that I destroyed.


    It¡¯s almost three in the morning when we are finally done and she goes to take her leave, but I stop her.


    Remembering that I still have a couple of things to give to her. I go over to where my suit jacket hangs


    on the back of the only chair that I have in my office still intact and reach into the inside pocket.


    ¡°Come with me, will you?¡± I hold my hand out for her to take and she doesn¡¯t hesitate.


    I lead her down the stairs and towards the kitchen, stopping in front of the doors in the hallway. I hand


    her the little box and watch her eyes as she opens it. Dropping her mouth open, she catches herself


    and closes it right away.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t. She gasps.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    | shrug. ¡°Maybe, maybe not. I guess you will have to check and see.¡± I smirk. My heart is pounding


    erratically with the happiness that I¡¯m able to give her


    She opens the door in front of us and turns on the light. One by one, the lights flicker on to disy all


    the vehicles belonging to the pack. Her eyesnd on the twenty-twenty-two Chevy Camaro Convertible


    parked by the big door.


    ¡°I wanted to give it to you earlier, but I could never find the right time. Now you will have to wait until


    morning to drive it, sorry.¡± I say sheepishly


    ¡°Oh, my Goddess! Where did you find this color? None of this year¡¯s modelse in purple! She says


    as she goes and runs her hand over the hood


    The actual name is Purple Haze and I had it specifically painted for your liking.¡± I say as I stand here


    with my hands in my pockets, grinning.


    Shees running up to me and flings herself at me. Catching her, she wraps her legs around my


    waist, giving me no other choice than to grab hold of the soft mound of her ass, ¡°Thank you, Den!¡± It


    will probably be one of thest times that I hear my name on her tongue, so I savor the sound of it. She


    is wildly untamed as she starts kissing me in the middle of the garage. The thought of her being like


    this as she ksses me, only tells me that she would be a phenomenal lover and bed partner. Not that I


    will ever know. For now, I¡¯ll take what I can get


    from her and count myself lucky

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    I attack Den in the middle of the garage after he shows me the birthday present he got for me. I can¡¯t


    believe he bought me my dream car. I¡¯ve only been talking about wanting one when they first disyed


    the new model. The fact that he listened and paid attention to me tells me so much. I can only hope


    that my own mate will do as the Alpha does for me.


    Thinking of my future mate as I make out with Den should make me feel bad, but it doesn¡¯t. I can¡¯t


    get enough of his soft but demanding lips, or of the way he tastes. I¡¯m throbbing between my legs, and


    I know he can smell my arousal, but I simply don¡¯t care. We¡¯ve both had a hell of a day, and we need


    this distraction.


    I feel us moving and then I¡¯m being ced on the hood of his Te. This puts me so my core is up


    against his hardness, and oh my Goddess, he feels monstrous! It¡¯s a good thing that I¡¯m not his mate,


    because I don¡¯t think I¡¯d be able to take it. It doesn¡¯t stop me from rubbing against it, though, as tingles


    begin to form, and I moan.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, sweetheart, rub yourself against me ande for me. I want to see what you look like when


    you fall apart in my arms.¡± Hismand washes over me and Ie instantly.


    ¡°Oh Goddess! Yes please Den..yes!¡± I ride out my *wave after wave as he uses his hands on my *to


    rub me against him. Just as I finish mine, he picks up the speed.


    ¡°Goddess Quinn, you¡¯re too * I¡¯m going to shoot my load inside my own pants, and that¡¯s something


    that I have never done.¡± He bites down on my shoulder, not enough to draw blood, but enough to toss


    me over once more and wee together.


    ¡°*, baby!¡± He jerks against me while I ride the waves once more.


    The fact that we just made each othere while being fully dressed is so freaking hot! I¡¯m panting as


    heys me back, and if I were bare, would probably look like a smorgasbord for him. I feel sexy as fuck


    laying before him as he drinks me in from head to legs. His hands rub my bare thighs as they dangle


    over the side, and it all just feels so right, but I¡¯m not sure why when he isn¡¯t my mate.


    I¡¯ming back to my senses, and even though I don¡¯t regret any of it, I know that we need to both go


    back to our own rooms before this does go too far. I sit up, grab the back of his neck, and bring his lips


    to mine. Yeah, I¡¯ll take what I want, life is way too short for anything else.


    I pull away and smile. ¡°Thank you for the wonderful day, Den, and thank you for the car.¡±


    He tucks some of my hair that has fallen out of theb, back behind my ear, ¡°Any time, sweetheart.


    I¡¯m d you had a great birthday.¡± His smile is sad, and I vow to try and figure out a way to get him out


    of his predicament. Something just doesn¡¯t seem right about this whole


    thing.


    ¡°Goodnight, Alpha.¡± I hop down and only make it a few steps before his voice stops me.


    ¡°Quinn, wait a minute,¡± I turn back around to find him holding out an envelope, ¡°This is another vital


    piece of your birthday. I waited to give it to you so you could read it in private and have plenty of time to


    deal with whatever it may say.¡±


    I look at him strangely but take the envelope from him anyway. Once again, I freeze in my spot. My


    name is written in my mother¡¯s handwriting and underneath it says, ¡®Open on 18th Birthday¡¯. Holding it


    against my chest, I mouth the words ¡®Thank You¡¯ to Den and then go inside.


    I sit on my bed staring at the envelope that Den gave me. I can¡¯t seem to bring myself to open it,


    afraid of what I may find written down. There was a reason that my mother felt she should write me a


    letter for my eighteenth birthday, but then again, it may be nothing. It¡¯s not like she knew she wasn¡¯t


    going to be here when this day came and went. Finally, after about twenty minutes of sitting here


    staring, carefully open it, making sure that I don¡¯t rip more than I need to. I want to savor the envelope


    with her writing on it; I miss her so much. Unfolding the piece of paper, I begin reading.


    To My Beautiful Daughter,


    Hello Quinn. Unfortunately, if you are reading this, it is because I am no longer there with you, and


    neither is your father. I¡¯m sure you are missing us today of all days and I am deeply sorry that we


    weren¡¯t able to keep ourselves alive for you and your brother.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    It¡¯s an important day for you, huh? A she-wolf turning eighteen means finding their mate, the other half


    of their soul. Please don¡¯t be discouraged if you do not find yours right away. I did not find your father


    until the age of twenty, which is not unheard of in our family. Have faith and continue living your life


    without worrying about romance.


    You are, and always have been a strong female, and I hope you continue to be strong after whatever it


    is that has happened to your father and I. Know that we are together in the afterlife, standing by


    Goddess Selene, watching over you. Know that you are never alone as you go


    through life and always remember where you came from. You are an Alpha¡¯s daughter, and you should


    be treated as one.


    Please be weary of any outsiders that may want to get close to you, not everyone is a friend. Our family


    has enemies that would wish us harm, so be watchful. Learn to take care of yourself and not have to


    depend on a male, because they won¡¯t always be around. One final word of advice, be kind always,


    because you never know what the other person is going through.


    This is my farewell but watch for one more letter toe your way. I pray that it isn¡¯t lost, because it is


    a particrly important letter, in which you will have to read when you are alone. You will receive this


    letter on your 20th birthday, but until then, please stay safe, and know that your father and I love you so


    very much, and we are so proud of who you have be.


    With Love,


    Mom


    I barely see the words by the end of the letter because of the tears rolling down my face. What does


    she mean by our family has enemies? wonder if Den would know anything about it since our pack


    were allies. My mother never said that people couldn¡¯t read this letter, so maybe I will show him the


    letter tomorrow and see what he makes of it. Until then, I carefully tuck the folded sheet of paper back


    into the


    envelope and ce it in the drawer of my nightstand to keep it safe.


    I decided to kidnap Cici and take a drive over to my old town. In remembrance of my family and old


    pack, and after reading the letter from my mother in the wee hours of the morning, a little nostalgia


    kicked in and I needed to take this drive. I haven¡¯t been back since that faithful


    day. I didn¡¯t want to remember, but now, I can¡¯t get there fast enough.


    It¡¯s a nice day to have the top down as I fly down the highway in my new car. Since my old town is a


    ghost town, the highway between Storm River and Dark Moon is usually dead, so I open her up and let


    my new baby show us what she can do. Cici sits beside me with her arms in the air as though we are


    on a rollercoaster of some sort, as she eitherughs or screams at certain times.


    I can believe Alpha bought you a freaking car!¡± She says for the tenth time since I showed it to her.


    ¡°You and I both! I don¡¯t know how to repay him, or evene close to something like this when his


    birthday rolls around.¡± I reply.


    ¡°You know Alpha doesn¡¯t do anything just so he will get something in return, Quinn. So why are you


    stressing about it?¡±


    I shrug. ¡°I feel bad, I guess. Technically, I¡¯m of age to move to back to my own town and take over as


    Alpha if I wanted to.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, too bad there is no pack to actually lead, though. I¡¯m not saying that to make you upset either. I


    really wish you could take your rightful ce, it¡¯s yours by birthright.¡± She reaches over and squeezes


    my hand.


    ¡°You and I can always move over here and start anew.¡± 1 joke.


    ¡°That actually doesn¡¯t sound like a bad idea,¡± my friend says, ¡°We can put an ad out in the Shifter


    News¡¯ Wanted ads.¡± She giggles.


    ¡°Oh sure! It can read, ¡®Looking for werewolves to join my pack. Plenty of housing to choose from and


    jobs are avable¡­ apply at Dark Moon pack¡¯.¡± I roll my eyes at the absurdity of it.


    ¡°Okay, maybe that does sound a bit silly, but maybe we can get word out to some of the rogues. You


    know not all rogues are evil, right?


    I flinch at the title, only because a lot of rogues helped take out my old town and pack. I¡¯m not sure if I


    can trust any of them. I¡¯ve met a few nice ones in thest three years, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s enough to


    stop the fear I have deep down.


    We roll into the outskirts of town, and I have to whistle, alongside Cici, as we take in all the pristine


    buildings. It does look like a ghost town, but it also looks like a model town, you know, a town that they


    build just for show. I have to admit that Den did an amazing job rebuilding this for me. Just another


    thing that I will never be able to repay him for.


    ?m on my breaks the moment it appears in front of me. Cici grabs hold of the dash before mming


    her forehead into it. She res over at me, A little warning would be nice!¡±


    I don¡¯t respond to her, though. Instead, I let the car roll up slowly until it¡¯s right in front of the packhouse.


    Every detail looks the same as it did before the attack. Unbuckling my seatbelt, I get out of the car and


    walk up the familiar steps that lead to the front door. The wraparound porch has different furniture, but


    that is to be expected.


    Reaching the front door, I go to open it, but it¡¯s locked. Well *, why didn¡¯t I think to ask Den about the


    keys? A thoughtes to my mind though and I nce back at the car. Cici is sitting in the passenger


    seat checking her hair and makeup.


    *You do know that we are the only ones here in town, right?¡± I call out to my friend in amusement.


    Her reply is to flip me the bird.


    ¡°How about you make yourself useful and shut my car off, so you can bring me the keys.¡± I tell her,


    earning me another bird, but she does as I ask and brings me my keys.


    It¡¯s what I thought; there is a house key on my keychain, but I assumed it was to the Storm River


    packhouse. Now that I think about it, why


    would he put another key on my keyring for his packhouse when I already have one? Pushing the silver


    key into the keyhole, it turns easily. unlocking the front door.


    ¡°Well, isn¡¯t Mr. Alpha pants sneaky!¡± I chuckle as I nce back at my friend.


    ¡°You have lived with him for three years and you haven¡¯t figured out how he prepares for everything?


    He probably put this key on the ring the second the keyring was in his hand.¡± She rolls her eyes. She


    knows Den very well and she doesn¡¯t even live at the packhouse!


    I¡¯d like to think I know him, but then there was our time together in the early hours of the morning where


    I didn¡¯t think anything like that would ever happen. I¡¯ve never thought of him that way until he kissed me


    first. I¡¯ve always found Alpha Den to be a good-looking guy. with his dark hair and deep brown eyes.


    He always sports a trimmed-up beard, and has a gorgeous smile, but I had never thought of him


    romantically, not until now anyway.


    Thinking about the Alpha, gets me thinking about his little issue and my mood turns sour. I want to say


    something to Cici about it, but it isn¡¯t my ce to tell anyone, so all I can do is wait until the cat is out of


    the bag. I¡¯m walking through the packhouse without even thinking about where I¡¯m going, when I


    realize that I¡¯ve walked to the back of the house and I¡¯m now staring at the spot that Ist saw my


    mother and brother. I remember the day as though it was only yesterday. Walking up from the


    saferoom, only to see them facedown, covered in blood. They were almost to safety, but someone


    decided that their life didn¡¯t matter anymore, and snuffed it out of them both.


    A chill runs through me just as I hear Cici let out a scream towards the front of the house. Taking off at


    a dead run, i skid to a stop when I see my friend standing at the bottom of the steps, staring at the front


    door. When I turn towards where she is looking, my mouth drops open in shock. It can¡¯t be¡­can it?

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    It can¡¯t be..can it? I stare in disbelief at the male standing in the doorway. He¡¯s a bit scruffy but I would


    know those grey eyes anywhere. Pair it with the dirty blonde hair and that sharp jawline, he hasn¡¯t


    changed much since I hadst seen him three years ago.


    ¡°Spencer?¡± I ask very softly


    ¡°Quinn¨C you¡¯re alive?¡± He asks incredulously.


    I nod, and then run to him, mming into his open arms just before he wraps them around me. I can¡¯t


    believe there is another survivor to my pack. I thought I was the only one left, but now I¡¯m ecstatic


    seeing Spencer alive and well.


    ¡°I thought you all were dead!¡± He holds me close.


    ¡°I thought the whole pack was massacred!¡± I reply back.


    A throat clears, and I turn, forgetting all about Cici still being in the room, ¡°Mind telling me who this cutie


    is?


    Iugh at the slight pinkish tint that Cici¡¯s words put on Spencer¡¯s face, ¡°Stop it Cici! This is Spencer


    Neely, he was my brother¡¯s best friend and future Beta,¡± i turn back to Spence, ¡°This is Cici Stone, Beta


    Carter of the Storm River pack¡¯s sister, and my best friend.¡±


    Spence nods, ¡°Nice to meet you, Cici.¡±


    ¡°Same here!¡± She winks at him.


    I roll my eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t mind her forwardness, it¡¯s just how she is,¡± I say to Spencer before turning back to


    Cici, ¡± Apparently, Spencer is the only other living pack member from Dark Moon¡­¡±


    ¡°Uh, actually, there are about twenty-five of us.¡± He corrects me, causing me to whip my head back


    around to him.


    ¡°What?! There are twenty-five of you? Where have you been for thest three years, and why didn¡¯t


    youe to the Storm River pack?¡± | can¡¯t believe there are so many survivors from my pack.


    ¡°None of us were here when the attack happened. If you remember, I was away at Beta camp that


    month. You were so mad when you found out that I was going to miss your birthday¡± He smirks.


    ¡°Oh my, I had forgotten about that¡­ and that I had a major crush on you back then!¡± 1 chuckle.


    ¡°Yeah, you did! I couldn¡¯t go anywhere without you tagging along.¡± His grin drops a little bit, ¡°We weren¡¯t


    sure who to trust. I didn¡¯t know about the attack until I got back a weekter. I had seen Alpha Den


    and his pack warriors walking around, cleaning up, and I didn¡¯t dare show myself, not knowing what


    happened for sure. All of us survivors stayed hidden until about a year ago. Once the town was done


    being rebuilt and we realized that it had been abandoned, we have been squatting here, watching for


    them toe back, but nobody ever showed up until today.¡±


    I take hold of his hand, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for your loss, Spence. Your family were good people.¡± I smile softly.


    He squeezes my hand, ¡°As were yours, Quinn.¡±


    We stand here in silence for a moment before I speak up. ¡°Well Spence, are you ready to start your


    Beta duties?¡± I ask cheerfully.


    ¡°Huh? What are you saying?¡±


    ¡°Well, as the Alpha heir to Dark Moon, I¡¯m ready to take over and I¡¯m going to need my Beta to help get


    things put back together.¡± I punch him yfully.


    ¡°You mean, there is still a pack?¡±


    ¡°Of course, there is. As long as there is an Alpha, Beta, and pack members, the Dark Moon pack lives


    on!¡±


    He scratches his head in confusion, ¡°And I¡¯m still the Beta?¡± He points to himself.


    ¡°Well, since you¡¯re the only one that went to Beta training and were the future Beta, it only makes


    sense,¡± i rub his *hair, ¡°Oh, Spence, it sure is a good thing that you¡¯re purty!¡± Iugh.


    I spend the next two hours talking pack stuff over with Spencer, while having Cici be my secretary and


    write everything down for me. I thought she would throw a fit, but she takes her job seriously and takes


    great notes. Before we head back to Storm River, I tell Spencer to have all the other pack members


    choose their own housing to make up for what they had lost. He informed me that nine out of the other


    twenty-four members were warriors for my father, which helps us out a bunch.


    0.00%


    19:10


    All-in-all, I think we are doing fairly good. We may be small, but we will be mighty where it counts. Now


    will be the hard part; telling Alpha Den that I will be moving back home. I think it would be for the


    best anyway, with everything that is going on, and has happened. He needs to concentrate on figuring


    his own * out, and he doesn¡¯t need me distracting him. I don¡¯t want to think of myself as a distraction,


    but I am.


    Cici and I say goodbyes, and I promise to be back in a few days¡¯ time. Since he has no cellphone, I


    leave him mine, letting him know that I will get a new one when I get back and contact him. I want to be


    moved back in within a week and so I will need him to get the packhouse ready. I hand him the credit


    card that I had gotten from Den, making sure to tell him to keep the receipts, because I n on


    paying Den back some day.


    ¡°So, what do you think Alpha is going to say when you tell him that you¡¯re moving back?¡± Cici asks a bit


    sad.


    There¡¯s not much he can say. I¡¯m eighteen, old enough to take over the pack,¡± I study her a moment,


    ¡°Cici, what¡¯s are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much, just how I¡¯m going to miss my bestie when she leaves.¡± Her voice *at the end.


    ¡°What happened to moving here together?¡± I arch a brow at her.


    ¡®i thought we were just messing around,¡± she says sitting a little bit straighter in the passenger seat,


    ¡°Were we not joking?¡±


    I shake my head. ¡°I wasn¡¯t joking, Cici; I want my best friend by my side. The question is, are you going


    to be able to give up your pack for a new one?


    It¡¯s a good thing that I¡¯m not driving yet because she throws herself over the center and wraps me in a


    hug, ¡°I will do what I need to do, Quinn. You are like a sister to me!¡±


    ¡°What about your real family, though? Your mom and dad, Carter? You will be leaving them behind.¡±


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°What are you going to keep me from visiting them if I join your pack?¡±


    Iugh. ¡°Of course.not dork!¡±


    ¡°Well then, I don¡¯t see a problem, do you?¡± She asks.


    I grin. ¡°No problem at all! i¡¯d give you the *title, but that is reserved for the top warrior, someone who


    can train the others. You my dear, have never had a day¡¯s training in your life!¡± iugh, ¡°No worries


    though, I¡¯ll give you the title of the Alpha¡¯s Counsel.¡± I wink.


    She shrugs, ¡°Nah, I don¡¯t want any kind of title because that would mean that I would have to do some


    sort of work, and I really don¡¯t want that obligation, to tell you the truth.¡±


    I chuckle, put my sunsses on my face, and head back towards the Storm River pack to face the


    Alpha. I sure do hope that he¡¯s in a good mood, because if not, this may not go over so well.


    There is a hugemotion as I walk into the packhouse when we get back. It¡¯s a good thing that I


    dropped Cici off at home beforeing back, because *is hitting the fan! I¡¯ve just stepped through the


    front door when Beta Carter grabs my hand and pulls me back outside. He doesn¡¯t say anything until


    we are on the side of the building.


    ¡°Sorry. Quinn, but you do not want to be in there right now?¡± Cater looks like he¡¯s about to *his pants.


    ¡°What is going on, and is that Amelia yelling at the top of her lungs in there?¡±


    He nods. ¡°Yeah, the she-*stopped over, demanding entrance, and when Amelia denied her, the *came


    right out and told the Luna about the pup.¡±


    I swear, I think my eyes are going to pop out of their socket at this news, ¡°So, it¡¯s L that Amelia is


    yelling at?¡±


    ¡°Oh, no, she¡¯sying into Den for being so *.¡± He scrubs his face with his hand, ¡°L got away before


    the *hit the fan, she wasn¡¯t *.¡±


    I can feel T wanting out, she¡¯s still wanting a piece of that she-wolf, but I know Den wouldn¡¯t be


    happy if we went after her and something ended up happening to the pup. I nce over at Carter, and


    then I look around to make sure nobody else is around.


    *We need to figure this out because something just isn¡¯t right here. We both know that Den isn¡¯t


    careless; that *did something, or at least she is up to something.¡±


    Carter agrees. ¡°I¡¯m thinking the same thing. I don¡¯t understand how this happened though, because I¡¯ve


    watched her go to the doctor each month for her birth control, it was my job to make sure she went,


    and she never missed a visit.¡±


    ¡°I feel like I may be to me for her acting out like this. Not that I had anything to do with the pregnancy


    part, but she¡¯s been jealous of metely, and I don¡¯t understand why. I think it pushed her ever the


    edge.¡±


    *It¡¯s probably the pregnancy hormones, but that doesn¡¯t matter. What we need to find out is how she


    got pregnant in the first ce,¡± Carter


    27


    states, ¡°Den said that she demanded to have her rightful ce as his Luna since she¡¯s carrying his


    pup. She knew thews, and she set him up somehow. We just need to figure out how.¡±


    ¡°Has anyone talked to her doctor? You know, to make sure that she was actually getting the


    medication?¡± I ask.


    Carter nods, ¡°I just got back from talking with the pack doctor about it. He even showed me her


    records, and everything checks out.¡±


    ¡°*it!¡± punch the side of the house without thinking about it, and then cuss and shake my hand.


    ¡°What the *Quinn?¡± The Beta takes hold of my hand to examine it, ¡°It doesn¡¯t look broken, but we better


    get some ice on it. Let¡¯s see if we can sneak into the kitchen for some.¡±


    When we get to the back door, we can see through the screen door that L is sitting her *in the kitchen


    with a big *grin on her face. I can¡¯t help the growl thates from T as we watch the *enjoy mother


    and son go at it. Before I know what she¡¯s doing, T is flying through the door, and our wed hand is


    around the she-*neck.


    ¡°*, what game do you think you are ying with the Alpha?¡± T tightens her grip.


    L grabs my wrist, trying to pry it away, but T is strong and isn¡¯t budging at all. I can sense Beta


    Carter in the room but I we pay no attention to him. All we care about is getting answers from the *in


    our grasp.


    ¡°I-1 c-can¡¯t b-breathe¡­¡± She gasps.


    T gives her a *grin, ¡°Then I guess you had better start talking.¡±


    Carter is trying to use his Beta aura on me, but I don¡¯t feel a thing. I, on the other hand, push my own


    aura out towards L, surprising myself in the process. We lose our grip on her and she takes off out


    the door. I turn and stare at Carter, stunned.


    ¡°What the hell was that?¡± I ask him.


    He smiles broadly, ¡°Looks like, someone has gotten her Alpha aura,¡± he sticks his fist out, and I absent-


    mindedly bump him back, ¡°Although, your aura is he strong!


    I don¡¯t have time to think about it any longer because the loud voices are getting louder. I had thought


    they were arguing about L and the pup, but the words we are hearing has the Beta and I looking at


    each other, confused as hell.


    ¡°I will not sign that contract, Mother! She will not marry him!¡±


    * You have to! You no longer have the luxury of choosing her as a mate, all because you couldn¡¯t keep


    your *in your pants!¡± Amelia hollers back in response.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see how that has anything to do with having her marry Gavin! I won¡¯t marry her to a little


    weasel!¡± Den yells back.


    ¡°Well, if you truly have feelings for Quinn, then you must send her away! You cannot have her around


    when you move that *into the packhouse!¡± Amelia¡¯s voice is even louder now, and just when Carter


    stares at me because of what Amelia said, both mother and sone storming through the door.


    I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever been as horrified as I am right now. The room goespletely silent when Carter


    and I are spotted. I can¡¯t stay here right now, it¡¯s too much. I run towards the door, and I see Den


    grab for me, but I¡¯m faster. I throw myself out the door, transforming into T, and I take off into the


    woods.

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    T¡¯s paws stomp the earth as she picks up speed. She can hear him behind her and knows that he


    will catch up in no time; after all, he¡¯s an Alpha. She doesn¡¯t give up, though. Ducking her head a little


    more, T pushes forth, jumping over logs and boulders, dodging trees and bushes, she streaks


    through the forest like lightning. She feels lighter on her feet for some reason, but she doesn¡¯t think too


    much on it, because it helps with her speed.


    Not daring to look behind her, she continues until she breaks through the tree line and sees theke


    that she and Cici were just at the day before. T can still hear Duke on her trail, so she doesn¡¯t stop


    for the quick drink that she was hoping for. Running across the open field, she is almost to the other


    side when she hears hismand.


    T, stop!¡¯ Duke¡¯s aura stops her in her tracks, and T drops to the ground, whimpering as she waits


    for Duke to saunter up to them, ¡®Shift! Hemands.


    We have no choice but to do as he says, since we are still part of his pack, and he is still our Alpha.


    T gives me back the driver¡¯s seat as she tucks tail and heads towards the back of my head.


    Sorry, Quinn. I thought I¡¯d be able to outrun him.¡¯ T apologizes.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®It¡¯s not your fault, T, he¡¯s an Alpha, and so much faster than us.¡¯I try consoling her.


    ¡°We are Alphas too, Quinn!¡¯ T whines.


    ¡°Yes, but we haven¡¯t been sworn in yet, so we aren¡¯t as strong as we should be.¡¯


    ¡°Stop talking to T, Quinn, and look at me.¡± Denmands, this time without this aura.


    I lift my chin and look him in his eyes, but I¡¯m not as confident as I usually am. Not when I am on the


    ground naked, having a staring contest with the guy that I was just **early this morning.


    ¡°Do you need something, Alpha?¡± I see his slight flinch when I address him by his title and not his


    name.


    ¡°How much did you hear, Quinn?¡± He sighs.


    ¡°I heard enough and let me just say that you can do whatever you want with your life, but you will not


    dictate mine!¡± i¡¯m putting up a pretty good front right now, but deep down, I want to crawl under a rock


    and hide away for a while. I seem to be having a bout of girly feelings, and I¡¯m not used to that. I¡¯ve


    hardened my shell and built a wall since I lost everyone I loved, but now, Den seems to be breaking


    that wall down.


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to dictate your life, Quinn. I¡¯m on your side, but mother seems to think that because I


    **up, I need to now bow down to the she-* and do as she says.¡± He grabs hold of my upper arms and


    brings me to my feet, ¡°L is insisting that I marry you off, and once she bes Luna, she will have


    the right to do so.¡± He sighs, dropping his arms once more.


    I scoff, ¡°Over my dead body will that *marry me off! It will be a cold day in Hell before she will ever have


    a say over my life!¡± My hands are fisted at my sides. Den¡¯s mention of L has brought forth T


    once again and she¡¯s digging to get out.


    The Alpha smirks, ¡°I knew you would say something like that, and that¡¯s why I was arguing with my


    mother about it. You are too strong willed to ever allow someone else to rule over you.¡±


    I lose a little bit of the fire as i respond to hisst statement, ¡°I didn¡¯t mind having you rule over me,


    Den. You are an amazing Alpha, but I cannot stand by and let some *tell me what to do, especially


    when I know that she¡¯s done something sneaky in order to ce herself in this position. You¡¯re smarter


    than this, Alpha, don¡¯t give up just because she¡¯s breathing down your neck.¡±


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re saying, but I only have a little time left before we find out paternity. I¡¯m just d that


    I have you here to help me keep my sanity until then.¡± His smile is a little on the sad side, but it


    changes once the words I say are out of my mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Alpha, but I won¡¯t be here. I¡¯ll be returning to my own pack by the end of the week.¡± I feel


    awful, especially now that I see the look on Den¡¯s face.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Cici and I took a drive yesterday and visited my old town. Turns out, there are still a few pack


    members that survived, my brother¡¯s best friend and Beta, Spencer, being one of them. Apparently, him


    and about twenty-four others have been squatting in the town for about a year now.¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be. I had my warriors scour the area for survivors, and there were none.¡± He says in


    confusion.


    ¡°Spencer was away at a Beta Training camp when the attack happened. He didn¡¯t even know his family


    was killed until he got home a week


    0.00%


    19:10 1


    ¡°Spence? Are you that close to this male that you have a nickname for him?¡± Jealousy rears its ugly


    head in Den¡¯s eyes, but I ignore it. There is no sense in arguing about it at this point. Besides, he


    has no right to be jealous.


    Rolling my eyes. ¡°Did you not hear me when I said that he was my brother¡¯s best friend?¡± I don¡¯t care if


    my response is a bit harsh. This day has gone to *, and I just don¡¯t give two *any longer, ¡°Anyway, the


    pack may be small, but they still need a leader, and that¡¯s me. So, I¡¯ll be out of your hair by the end of


    the week.¡±


    ¡°You still need to be sworn in as Alpha, Quinn. You can¡¯t just take over.¡± Den crosses his arms in


    front of his chest and stares down his nose at me.


    Are you refusing to swear me in?¡± I ask defensively.


    ¡°I never said that, but I need to know that you are ready to take over as Alpha. Not everyone is fit to be


    one.¡± He says, sternly.


    I squint my eyes at the Alpha before me, ¡°You¡¯ve said that I would make a great Luna someday¡­¡±


    He cuts me off, ¡°Yes, Luna. I never said anything about being a good Alpha.¡±


    Ah *, T has pushed me back as she steps forward, not only in my head, but right up into the Alpha¡¯s


    space, ¡°Den Storm, are you seriously going to stand here and deny me my birthright because you


    are afraid of being left alone with a she-*that you knocked up?¡± T lets out a soft growl, ¡°You better


    answer that wisely, because I¡¯m about two seconds away from kneeing you in your balls, Alpha or not!¡±


    Dukees forward and snickers, ¡°Have I ever told you how *you look when you¡¯re angry?¡±


    Den¡¯s wolf takes us by surprise with his question, so we are not quite ready for when he pulls us into


    his arms and ms his mouth against ours. T struggles for a moment before she rxes into the


    kiss. I sigh as I shake my head and pull her back. Once I¡¯ve taken over again, I push the Alpha away


    and re at him.


    ¡°My wolf may be a pushover, but I¡¯m not! You can¡¯t just take advantage of a situation because you can¡¯t


    control yourself, Alpha!¡± I scowl.


    Den takes hold again and raises his hands, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯re right. I have no excuses for Duke¡¯s


    behavior.¡±


    I study him for a bit before I say anything, thinking back to him arguing with his mom, ¡°Why is Amelia


    trying to marry me off to Gavin?¡±


    I think out of everything, this is what hurts the most. I thought of Amelia as a mother, and now she


    wants to get rid of me? I don¡¯t understand any of this. I don¡¯t know if I even want to hear his answer, but


    I know I have to, in order to try and get some sort of understanding


    ¡°It¡¯s not that she wants to, but she¡¯s worried for you. She knows that once L bes Luna, she will


    marry you off to whoever she wants and we both know that she is evil,¡± He scrubs the back of his neck


    as he slowly walks around nervously. ¡°She¡¯s only choosing Gavin because he is family, and she wants


    to keep you close to us. Hell, I want you close as well, but I can¡¯t sign that contract not to him.¡±


    ¡°Is Gavin really that bad, or is it because you are jealous?¡± *right, I said it! I¡¯m not going to beat around


    the bush. I know Den has feelings for me, and I wish he would stop pretending that those feelings


    are not the reason for some of his decisions, ¡°Not that I would agree to marry anybody anyway, unless


    they are my mate, but I want to know your reason, so tell me, Alpha* are you jealous of me being with


    someone else?¡±


    He doesn¡¯t answer me; all he does is gaze into my eyes with his deep brown ones. I can see how deep


    his feelings are for me just by looking into those pools of choctey brown orbs, I don¡¯t know how, but I


    do. I just don¡¯t want to assume anything, and I want to hear him admit it. He won¡¯t, of course. No Alpha


    wants to show their weaknesses, and even though I¡¯ve seen glimpses of his feelings for me, he won¡¯t


    full-out admit how deep they go. He won¡¯t give me that power over him. I believe that L sees it too,


    and so she holds her own power over him because of it.


    *Please trust me when I say that you do not want to marry my cousin.¡± It¡¯s all he says as he grits his


    teeth.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry anyone! This is just another reason why it¡¯s a good idea that I return to my own


    pack.¡± I see the hurt in his eyes, and it cuts me just a little bit, so I soften my voice, ¡°I will not be far


    away, and will always be your friend, Den. I could never turn my back on you, but I can¡¯t stay within


    your pack once L bes Luna, you must know this.¡±


    He remains quiet, because he knows that what I say it true. The truth is, ever since he kissed me in his


    office, I¡¯ve felt closer to both him and Duke, and these feelings scare me, because I know that they can


    never be acted upon again. Even if I wanted to give up the chance of finding my mate, I cannot have


    Den as a chosen one either.


    ¡°I need to be alone, Alpha.¡± I say in a whispery voice.


    ¡°Quinn, will you pleasee back to the packhouse with me, so we can discuss this more?¡±


    ¡°Is she still there?¡± I raise my chin, already knowing the answer because I saw her with my own eyes.


    ??


    19:10


    He lowers his head, not wanting to look me in the eye as he nods, ¡°Yes, as soon as mom heard about


    the pup being mine, she demanded that I move her in, so we can make sure that nothing happens to


    my heir.¡± He chokes on thest word.


    I ignorementing on the fact that she¡¯s already living in the packhouse, ¡°Then the answer is no. I


    will return at some point to remove my things, but in the meantime, I will stay with Cici until the end of


    the week.¡±


    ¡°Quinn, you


    It¡¯s my turn to cut him off now, and I do it by using my own aura unknowingly. *You have a Luna waiting


    for you at home, Alpha. I suggest you return to her and let me be. I am no longer your concern.¡±


    The expression on Den¡¯s face is one of pure shock, but I don¡¯t ask him what it¡¯s for. I simply turn and


    walk away, but just when I¡¯m about to shift into T, he calls out to me in the most desperate voice that


    I have ever heard, and I pause in my shift.


    ¡°I need you, Quinn! Please don¡¯t leave¡­¡±

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    Den


    I do the veryst thing that I ever thought I would do for anyone, but I can¡¯t let her slip away, ¡°I need


    you, Quinn! Please don¡¯t leave¡­¡± I beg as I call out to her just before she shifts. I¡¯m not sure how I will


    be able to keep her under the same roof as me, but I have to try. My heart *a beat when I see her


    pause, and I¡¯m about to jog over to her, but then she finishes her shift and runs into the forest without


    looking back.


    I drop to my knees, knowing that I just lost the one person that I could ever really trust, aside from my


    Beta, and that I would be happy living the rest of my life with by my side. It doesn¡¯t really matter,


    though, because she¡¯s made it clear that she is waiting for her mate anyway. I just thought that if I kept


    her busy enough, she wouldn¡¯t have time to find them and that eventually, she would choose me.


    Goddess, why did I have to be so weak and let that vile she-*into my bed?


    I¡¯m not sure how long I kneel here for, but when I do finally get up and try to shift, Duke ignores me,


    ¡®Seriously?¡¯ I say to my wolf, but all I get is silence. I can¡¯t really me him, though, i¡¯d be * at me too.


    It¡¯s about a twenty-minute run back to the packhouse on human legs. Stopping by a nearby tree where


    I store some of my clothes for after shifting. I dress and then slowly walk back into the packhouse,


    hoping that L isn¡¯t around, but of course, I couldn¡¯t be so lucky.


    I don¡¯t even see her at first as I walk through the door. It¡¯s as if she was trying to conceal herself until


    she was ready to make herself known, because she waits until I take the first step on the way to my


    office before she even speaks up, ¡°Where did you disappear to?¡± L asks with a nasty tone.


    ¡°That is none of your *business, L, and until we get this * storm figured out, you are to call me by my


    rightful title.¡± I sneer and continue up the steps to the second floor, but the she-*follows right on my


    heels.


    ¡°I hope you know that I will not tolerate you having any mistresses once we are mated, Alpha.¡± She


    says snidely.


    ¡°No worries there, L. I¡¯ll be remaining celibate starting the day of your Luna ceremony.¡± I say dryly.


    She chuckles, ¡°You can¡¯t be celibate if we are together, Alpha.¡±


    I stop in the doorway of my office, and turn back to her, blocking her way into my space, ¡°I can and will


    be celibate, L. Just because you are going to be Luna doesn¡¯t mean that I have to marry you or *you.


    I¡¯d rather cut my *off before putting it back inside of you.¡±


    When she takes a step forward and ces her hand on my chest, I grab her wrist with one hand and


    her throat with my other, ¡°You will refrain from touching me in the future, if you know what¡¯s good for


    you! If that pup you¡¯re carrying is mine, then I will already have an heir and there will be no reason for


    us to touch ever again. Otherwise, if it¡¯s not, well, you already know that you will not be Luna. For your


    own sake, this better not be a trick just to get the Luna title, because you will not like the oue if it


    is.¡± She¡¯s gasping for air when I suddenly let her go, turn and m my door in her face.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ANNAVAANU¡¯NUN


    I¡¯ve kept myself holed up in my office all week, not wanting to talk to anyone but my Beta for pack


    business only. When the day came that i¡± ve been dreading all week, I began drinking early that


    morning. Nobody could get through to me, not even Carter while in this state. It wasn¡¯t until I heard her


    voice on the other side of my office door that I finally got up and unlocked it.


    A gasp slips out of her mouth the moment she sees me, ¡°Den, what are you doing to yourself?¡±.


    I smile when I hear my name on her lips instead of my title,¡±Quinn, you¡¯re here¡­¡±


    She walks past me and enters my office. When I go to close the door, I notice L at the end of the hall,


    ring our way and I smirk, closing the door for privacy. I walk around my desk and sit in my chair


    before I look at the woman that is about to leave me. Well, not me, per se, but she¡¯s leaving my pack


    which means she is leaving me.


    ** Den, you need to stop doing this to yourself.¡± She starts in, ¡°Everyone is worried about you.¡±


    ¡°Everyone but you¡­¡±


    *That isn¡¯t true, so don¡¯t ever say that!¡± She stares angrily at me, ¡°You mean so much to me, but that


    doesn¡¯t matter anymore. We both have responsibilities that must alwayse first.¡±


    I smile sadly, because she does have the makings to be a great Alpha, I¡¯m just jealous because I want


    her to be my Luna, not my ally. I just sit here, admiring the woman that sits across my desk as she


    continues talking. I¡¯m not paying any attention to her words, just the way her mouth moves and how


    she licks her lips after so many words are spoken. I don¡¯t think she realizes how *she really is.


    19:10


    -Alpha Den, am I going to have to ask him to swear me in? Are you really not going to do it?¡± Her


    words finally reach me when she talks of another male.


    ¡°Hm? Who are you talking about?¡±


    or maybe one of the many others that were at my party?¡± Goddess, she


    ¡°Gavin your cousin! Am I going to have to ask him to swear me in really is beautiful when she¡¯s angry.


    Duke was right.


    Speaking of my wolf, I haven¡¯t heard from him since that day by theke when Quinn walked away


    from me. I don¡¯t understand why he is so *, but it¡¯s out of my hands now. Not only am I losing the


    woman that I may possibly be in love with, but I¡¯ve lost my wolf. What kind of Alpha can I be if I no


    longer have my wolf?


    ¡°I¡¯m still here, *, I¡¯m just not talking to you right now!¡± Duke¡¯s voice grumbles before going silent once


    more. I breathe a sigh of relief knowing that he hasn¡¯t left mepletely.


    As much as I don¡¯t want her to leave, I don¡¯t want Quinn hating me either or want her drinking anybody


    else¡¯s blood, because that¡¯s part of the swearing in of an Alpha. An alpha has to slice his hand and the


    wolf that is bing an Alpha has to drink the blood of an Alpha. She¡¯s leaving regardless, so why


    make it harder by refusing her. Besides, I don¡¯t think I could refuse Quinn anything; never have.


    ¡°I will swear you in, no need to ask anybody else.¡± Suddenly. I¡¯m looking forward to performing the


    ceremony; anything to have Quinn¡¯s lips on me onest time. Sure, the blood is drunk from a cup,


    usually, but it¡¯s not a necessity. No sense in dirtying a cup when she can drink right from the vein. I grin


    to myself.


    ¡°Thank you, Alpha, you don¡¯t know how much it means to me to have you be the one to swear me in.¡±


    Her smile is sincere.


    There is that *titleing out of her mouth again.¨Cugh!¡±I¡¯ll only do it under the condition that you


    always call me Den. I don¡¯t want to hear Alphaing out of your mouth ever again when you¡¯re


    addressing me.¡±


    She smirks, ¡°But what will everyone think? They will think I¡¯m being disrespectful.¡±


    ¡°*everybody else! I¡¯ll set them straight if they have a problem with it.¡± I state.


    We decide that it would be best if I swear her in while having her pack there, so I agree to drive over to


    the Dark Moon pack to do the ceremony. I also want to see those that are survivors and make sure


    none of them are a danger to Quinn. I will have to talk with her as well, because there may still be


    danger if Alpha Luther from the Desert Sand pack gets wind that she is the daughter of Alpha Lincoln


    and Luna Stacia, which more than likely he will.


    As we walk out of my office together, L calls for me, ¡°Alpha, do you have a moment?¡±


    Quinn chuckles and under her breath, she says to me, ¡°I see she¡¯s finally learned how to address you


    properly.¡±


    I smirk down at her before wiping it from my face to answer the other she-wolf, ¡°What is it, L. I have


    somewhere important that I need to


    be.¡±


    I have to give it to Quinn, she is the nicest she-wolf, but I don¡¯t want to be on the receiving end of her


    wrath, which i¡¯vee close totely. When she ces her hand on my arm and addresses me by my


    name loud enough for L to hear, I want to throw my head back andugh, ¡°No worries, Den, go


    ahead and take care of this problem,¡± she looks L up and down, and I will just meet you there. I will


    have everything ready for us by the time you arrive.¡±


    Watching her taunt L, is very amusing, but I know I¡¯m going to get the she-*anger the moment Quinn


    is gone. I watch as Quinn walks towards the stairs, and I know L sees me watching Quinn¡¯s *as she


    walks away. I can sense her anger as she steps in front of me and calls out to Quinn just as she gets to


    the top of the steps.


    ¡°Quinn,¡± she pauses as she waits for Quinn to turn around. When she does, she raises a brow at L,


    waiting for L to say whatever she¡¯s going to say, ¡°I do hope that once I¡¯m Luna you will be more


    respectful and address the Alpha with respect, and the same goes for addressing me as well.¡± L


    crosses her arms in front of her chest.


    Quinn grins and walks back over to stand right in front of the she-*, ¡°I will respect Den¡¯s wishes at all


    times,¡± she smirks at me because she knows what my wishes are concerning my name, and as for you,


    well, my mom always told me that if I have nothing nice to say, then I shouldn¡¯t say anything at all. So,


    since I will never have a need to speak to you, I will never have to address you as Luna.¡± She gives L


    her sassy smile and then nces up at me, ¡°See you soon, Den.¡±


    I¡¯m d that L is still facing Quinn as she saunters away, because I can¡¯t keep the big *smile I have


    across my face right now. I start walking away myself when L calls out to me once again, but I just


    keep on walking. The she-wolf has a death wish by the way she keeps demanding things from me.


    Shees running up to me and nts herself right in my path. Her face is almost as red as the shirt


    she is wearing, ¡°Alpha, I really hope that you are not going to meet that little *to *up somewhere, while


    the mother of your pup sits here by herself!¡±


    Dukees forward finally, ¡°What did you just call, Quinn?¡±


    L stutters, ¡°Well, she knows that we are expecting and she¡¯s trying toe between us!¡±


    39.25%


    ¡°First of all, there is no us! Second, you are the one that is expecting; I don¡¯t know for sure that we are


    yet, so until that is proven you need to stay the *away from us!¡± Duke growls right up in her face,¡±Quinn


    will alwayse before you, no matter what. If the pup is mine, the pup wille first, and then Quinn,


    so you better learn your ce!¡±


    I leave the she-wolf standing there with her mouth gaped open, not knowing what to say to my little


    speech. That¡¯s okay because I really can¡¯t stomach another word thates from her mouth. Just as I


    get away from one annoyance, though, another one pops up.


    ¡°Alpha¡­¡±


    I sigh as I pinch the bridge of my nose, ¡°What are you doing here, Gavin?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m actually here to see Quinn. Is she around?¡± He grins knowingly at me. This is what he does, every


    *time! He knows that I don¡¯t like him, but I have to put up with him because he¡¯s family. If only people


    knew what he has done in the past, he wouldn¡¯t be weed in the groups that I¡¯m joined with.


    ¡°Miss Night no longer lives here, Gavin, but I will let her know that you were here looking for her.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean she doesn¡¯t live here anymore? Where else could she possibly be living?¡± He asks


    confused.


    ¡°It is not my ce to disclose that information¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, good, you haven¡¯t left yet!¡± Cici hurries in through the front door, ¡°Quinn said that I could catch a


    ride with you over to Dark Moon. She said that you finally agreed to swear her in, which should not


    have been an issue in the first ce¡­¡± Cici¡¯s voice drones on while I cringe at the fact that this girl


    talks way too much.


    nce over at Gavin, and he¡¯s grinning from ear to ear. pping his hands together, he looks between


    me and Cici, ¡°Perfect timing! I call shotgun!¡±

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    I pace back and forth, nervously, on the porch of Dark Moon¡¯s pack house as I wait for Den to arrive.


    Not only am I getting sworn in, but I¡¯ll be meeting my pack for the first time in three years. I¡¯m not sure if


    I will remember any of them or if they will remember me. I know three years isn¡¯t a long time, but I was


    more of a flighty girl in my high school days, never being in one ce for too long and always hanging


    with friends instead of worrying about pack stuff. Will the pack even ept me as their Alpha? Spencer


    had told me how some of them had tried talking him into stepping up as Alpha since, technically, he


    was next in line, but he told me that it never felt right to him. I would have understood if he had, it was


    his right.


    Someone chuckles behind me, and I jump as I spin around. I p the arm of my new Beta, ¡°What the *,


    Spence!?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Alpha,¡± heughs,¡± I figured you would have sensed me.¡±


    I furrow my brow because he¡¯s right, ¡°I apologize, you¡¯re right, I should have sensed you behind me. I


    was in deep thought I guess.¡± I need to be more careful in the future; it¡¯s dangerous for a person in my


    position to be oblivious to their surroundings.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to walk a hole in the porch if you continue pacing. Why are you so nervous?¡± Spencer


    tilts his head as he asks.


    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know, Spence, maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m about to be an Alpha to a pack that I don¡¯t


    even know!¡± I throw my hands up frantically


    ¡°Calm down, Alpha¡­¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t call me that.¡±


    ¡°Call you what¡­ Alpha?¡± Spencer asks confused.


    ¡°Yes! We are old friends, practically family; I want you to call me what you have always called me.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, but it would be very disrespectful to call you Pain in My *.¡± He grins.


    I scoff and p him again, ¡°You did not call me that!¡±


    Heughs, ¡°Oh, yes, I did. You just never heard me!¡±


    I give him the evil eye and ce my hands on my hips, ¡°I was young and impressionable back then! I


    thought you had hung the moon and just wanted to be around you.¡±


    My Beta grins shamelessly. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure all the girls did.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± i take a step toward the *Beta, but then I stop and turn when I hear a throat clearing.


    Standing at the bottom of the porch steps is my best friend looking confused, a scowling Alpha behind


    her and to the left, and a smirking Alpha heir behind her and to the right. I curse myself for being


    caught unaware once again.


    ¡°Are we interrupting something?¡± Gavin asks amusingly as he broadens his grin.


    ¡°Nothing of importance.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say that Alpha,¡± Spencer muses, and turns to the three neers, ¡°Alpha Quinn, here,


    wants me to call her by what I¡¯ve always called her growing up.¡±


    ¡°Well, what¡¯s wrong with that, if she¡¯s asking you to?¡± Cici asks.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it, little wolf, is that it would be highly inappropriate if I went around calling our


    Alpha, Pain in My *.¡± Spencer states as he tries hard not tough, only to fail when the other three start


    to chuckle.


    I roll my eyes and then stomp into the house, leaving them to follow me in once they get over their little


    chuckling session.


    ¡°Quinn!¡± Spencer calls out as he jogs after me to catch up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I couldn¡¯t resist. It¡¯s been way


    too long since I¡¯ve been able to give you *,¡± he pauses and then, putting all joking aside, he solemnly


    continues, ¡°I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d ever get to pick on you again.¡±


    I look at him with a sorrowful expression, knowing exactly what he means, and I step up and hug him.


    He hugs me back withforting arms. When the others join us, we all slip into my office to talk about


    the ceremony.


    ¡°Now.¡± I spin around and lean against the desk, looking at the four other upants, ¡°I know why they


    are here,¡± I point to Spence, Cici, and Den, ¡°But why, may I ask, are you here?¡± | point to Gavin with


    a smile.


    ¡°Well, I stopped at the Storm River pack to visit with you, only to hear that you are no longer living


    there.¡± Gavin exins.


    19:101)


    .19%


    ¡°And Den offered to bring you over here?¡± I smirk towards the Alpha, knowing fully well that he


    would not have done such a thing.


    ¡°Actually, your bestie, here,¡± Den points his thumb over his shoulder at Cici, ¡°talks way too much and


    let your location slip. He then called shotgun.¡±


    I can tell the Alpha is extremely annoyed and I can¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°Oh, I see. Well, I¡¯m d you can


    be here to watch me get sworn in, Gavin. I can use all the support that I can get right now.¡±


    ¡°Quinn, everybody in this pack supports you. They are thrilled to know that you made it out alive and


    are happy that you are finally of age to take over.¡± Spencer enlightenments me.


    ¡°Really? They don¡¯t remember the high and flighty, spirited girl who couldn¡¯t care less about pack


    business?¡± I ask in concern.


    ¡°Of course not! Your father was a great leader and Dn would have been amazing as well. You are


    their blood, and you will lead this pack just the way it¡¯s been ran since your father took over.¡± My Beta


    gives me the drop-dead-gorgeous Neely grin. His dad had the same one and women would swoon


    over it all the time, as I remember.


    I smile back, starting to feel much better about taking over, *Thank you for telling me this. You don¡¯t


    know how much I¡¯ve been worried about not being epted.¡±


    ¡°Uh, Quinn,¡± Gavin cuts in, ¡°sorry but I do have a question. Is it safe for you to be taking over? Won¡¯t


    Alpha Luther find out that you are still alive?¡±


    I have actually thought about it, but I can¡¯t let this *win. If me taking my rightful ce as Alpha draws


    him out, then I will get my revenge. I know I¡¯m not quite ready yet, and I¡¯m hoping that he doesn¡¯t find


    out for a little bit. At least not until I am confident that I can take him out.


    I shrug, ¡°It¡¯s a chance that I¡¯m willing to take. My pack needs their leader; they have suffered enough.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but let theme to my pack until we can make sure there is no danger to you,¡± Den speaks


    up, ¡°I hate to agree with him, but Gavin is right; Luther wille for you.¡±


    ¡°Send my people to your pack and what about me?¡± I ask not to be a *, but seriously. He knows I can¡¯t


    remain in his pack, especially once he takes L as his Luna.


    *You know that my pack is your pack too, Quinn.¡± Den sighs.


    * And you know why I can¡¯t remain there, end of discussion.¡± I rub my forehead, irritated that he would


    even say something like that.


    The big Alpha steps closer and lowers his voice, ¡°We need to talk before the ceremony, Quinn. You


    can¡¯t just run away.¡±


    Jerking back, it was as though he had pped me in the face, ¡°I¡¯m not running away, Alpha. I¡¯m simply


    returning to where I belong.¡±


    ¡°You belong in the Storm River pack.¡± Den says on a sigh, but even he knows that what he says isn¡¯t


    true.


    I nce over at the other three upants in the room, ¡°Could you give us a few minutes?¡± They all nod


    and start for the door, Spence, could you please let me know as soon as the rest of the pack is here?


    ¡°Sure thing, Quinn.¡± He gives both me and Den a small smile before shutting the door behind him.


    Giving my full attention to Den, my breath hitches when I see the way he is staring at me. I can see


    both Den and Duke as they gaze hungrily at me. I go to put space between us by walking around


    the desk to sit down but my upper arm is grabbed, and I¡¯m pulled into the Alpha¡¯s hard chest.


    Shoving my feelings aside, I re up at him, ¡°Let. Me. Go!¡± I growl.


    ¡°We have unfinished business, Quinn. You will not turn away from me until we are done.¡± Duke is the


    one in control at the moment, so Tes forward as well.


    ¡°Do you honestly think that putting your paws all over us is the way to get our attention?¡± She rips our


    arm from his grip and takes a step back. ¡°Let Den and Quinn talk this out, Duke, and stop being so


    possessive! We do not belong to you.¡± She leaves the growl out, but she still sounds a bit menacing.


    Duke scoffs, ¡°You are our responsibility until you find your mate, and by the way I see it,¡± He nces


    around, ¡°I see no mate just yet.¡±


    ¡°How do you figure that we are your responsibility? We are of age now, and about to be an


    Alpha.¡±


    ¡°You are still female and need our protection. We took responsibility of you the day we brought you


    home and made you a member of our pack.¡± Duke replies smugly.


    ¡°Oh no he didn¡¯t! Did he actually just say that we need them because we are female?¡¯ T says to me.


    ¡°Please calm down, T. I don¡¯t like what he said either, but we still need him to swear us in before you


    go all she-wolf on him.¡¯


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    30.80%


    ¡°Fine, you better take over then.¡¯ T moves back, giving me the driver¡¯s seat once again.


    ¡°Duke. please let me talk to Den.¡± I ask as nice as can be.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, he seems to give in to you way too much. Maybe it would be better if you talk with me.¡±


    **Duke!¡± I say in warning, ¡°If you don¡¯t let Den forward then you can just forget about ever seeing us


    again! I don¡¯t need some possessive wolf thinking he can run my life, especially when he isn¡¯t even my


    mate!¡±


    ¡°You need us to swear you in, gorgeous.¡± He tries buttering me up by calling me the endearment and


    caressing his fingers down my arm.


    I roll my eyes, but don¡¯t move away, because even I have to admit that his touch does something to


    me, but I refuse to tell him. ¡°ttery isn¡¯ t going to get you anywhere this time, wolf!¡± i nce at his


    hand and then *a brow at him, ¡°And I don¡¯t need you to do it, but I would like it to be you. I can just ask


    Gavin, since he¡¯s here already.¡±


    ¡°Ah, but he isn¡¯t an Alpha yet¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, but he has a phone in which he can call his father toe and do it. All I have to do is bat my


    lashes and ask him sweetly.¡± I knew what I said would get to Duke, making him step away mumbling


    before he lets Dene back.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so harsh to my wolf, he¡¯s only wanting to look out for you, just as I am,¡± Den


    says sadly, ¡°But I am sorry, for the way he delivers his words. I will work on him about it.¡±


    ¡°I need to do this Den. I understand how dangerous it is with Alpha Luther still around, but I still have


    a pack who wants their leader back, and I¡¯m the only one who can do it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true, your Beta can be sworn in as the new Alpha.¡± He reminds me.


    ¡°You would have me give up my birthright, just to keep me in your pack? How fair is that to me,


    Den?¡±


    He sighs, running his hand down his face, ¡°I know, Quinn. I¡¯m just trying everything I can before I¡¯m


    forced to face reality.¡± Half his mouth kicks up into a smile, ¡°You are rightthis is your birthright, but


    promise me that you will let me lend you some warriors to help protect your pack until we figure out


    what to do about Luther, and I want to put up cameras around the borders to help keep an eye out. I


    don¡¯t want another sneak attack on your pack likest time.¡±


    I think about what he says, and I have to admit that he¡¯s right. The Desert Sand pack was able to get


    through our border patrol by killing them without being seen. Had we had a warning that they had


    breached our borders, we could have been more prepared.


    ¡°Okay, I will agree with those terms, but Den, I am epting because we are allies, not because you


    are still responsible for me. I no longer hold you ountable for anything that may happen to me. You


    have been so good to me thest three years; it¡¯s time that you take care of yourself now,¡± I feel a pain


    in my chest at my next words, ¡°You may be a father, and you will need to concentrate on that pup.¡±


    I see the hurt in his eyes when I mention his situation, but it¡¯s not something that we can ignore. It may


    not be what he wanted, but it¡¯s what is happening, and he needs to deal with it. Looking at him in front


    of me, makes me feel so many things, and I don¡¯t understand it. Both T and I feel a pain every time I


    think about him bing a father to another she-wolf¡¯s pup, and we get excited when we see him


    now, but we don¡¯t scent him as our mate, and it confuses the hell out of us.


    ¡°Once again you¡¯re right,¡± Den¡¯s husky voice gets my attention, And it¡¯s exactly what I will do as


    soon as I find out that the pup is mine, but in the meantime¡­¡±


    I raise my hand to stop him from finishing, ¡°Look Den, what happened between us cannot happen


    again. It isn¡¯t fair to any of us.and to be honest it¡¯s hurting us more.¡±


    He says nothing, but I can see the storm brewing in his eyes just before he moves, ¡°*this¡­¡±


    I¡¯m swept up into his arms as our mouths fuse together. His hands slide down to my waist, and he¡¯s


    lifting me, so I have no choice but to wrap my legs around him. He turns us and presses us up against


    the nearest wall as he dominates me with his mouth.


    My emotions are through the roof, fighting to do the right thing. As much as I want to resist him, I want


    him to take me, and to possess me just as much

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    DECLAN ¡°Do you Quinn Night, daughter of Alpha Lincoln Night and Luna Stacia Night of the Dark


    Moon pack, swear to uphold thews that the Goddess Selene, herself, has put forth?¡± I make sure my


    voice is loud and strong, so all pack members can hear me as I swear in their new Alpha.


    ¡°I do swear.¡±


    to treat each pack member with the same respect that you,


    ¡°And do you swear to be a kind and just Alpha like your father before you yourself would like to


    receive?¡±


    ¡°I do swear.¡±


    I continue on as I gaze at the beautiful she-wolf before me, saddened that I will not be seeing her face


    every day anymore. On the other hand, I am so proud of the woman that she has turned into, and I


    have no doubt that she will lead her pack just as her father had. As Ie to the end, I slice the palm


    of my hand and hold it up to her.


    ¡°From the blood of an Alpha, I, Alpha Den Storm, of the Storm River Pack, do give you, Quinn Night


    of the Dark Moon pack, the power of an Alpha by the drinking of my blood. Do you ept this Alpha


    blood?¡±


    ¡°I do ept your blood.¡± She says in a whispery voice, just loud enough for the others to hear. She


    steps up and takes my hand, bringing it to her mouth and drinking as she stares right at me.


    The moment her lips touch my hand, it¡¯s all I can do to hold my wolf back. Something strange happens,


    and I haven¡¯t the slightest clue as to what it is. I can feel the shift in her power, only it feels like a hell of


    a lot of power. It actually leaves me a bit lightheaded as she drinks, even though she barely taken


    anything. All of a sudden, I hear our hearts begin to beat in time with the other¡¯s, they are now synced.


    I¡¯ve never heard of anything like this happening; it¡¯s not how my father had told me it had felt when he


    had sworn in an alpha.


    Quinn must feel it too because her eyes go as round as saucers as she takes pull after pull from my


    hand. All too soon, though, she is pulling away and licking thest droplets of my blood from her lips. I


    watch as she closes her eyes as though she is savoring the taste. When she opens then again, they


    meet mine, and she gives a slight nod, indicating for me to finish.


    ¡°By the power of our Goddess Selene, I present to you, Quinn Night, Alpha of the Dark Moon pack!¡± My


    voice booms across the crowd and then cheers go up and I see the color flush Quinn¡¯s face as she


    realizes that all the cheering is for her. I grin at her and then pull her into my arms for a hug.


    ¡°I know that I¡¯ve been giving you a hard time, but I am so very proud of you, Quinn. I know your parents


    are looking down on you and are even prouder.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Den. You don¡¯t realize what it means to me to hear you say that.¡±


    I lean down and kiss her cheek before the crowd startsing forward to wish their new Alpha luck. I


    take a few steps back and just watch to see her pack interact with her. They seem to be smitten with


    her already, and the warriors are already wanting to start their duty in protecting their new Alpha, as


    they keep a watchful eye on our surroundings.


    ¡°What are you going to do now that Quinn is gone?¡± My cousin asks from beside me, ¡°oh wait, that¡¯s


    right, you knocked up your *!¡±


    I clench my jaw but don¡¯t give him what he wants, which is for me to start a fight. I¡¯m not sure what


    game he is ying, but I¡¯m pretty sure that it has to do with the new Alpha, and I¡¯ll be *if I let him y


    any of his sick games with her.


    ¡°Oh,e on cousin, don¡¯t have anything to say? I would have thought that you would have learned


    something from my father and myself. After all, you are older than I am. If a fourteen-year-old boy can


    take care of his mistakes, surely a twenty-six-year-old man can too. Pack *are just that, pack *. The


    only thing they are good for is keeping us satisfied. They should know their ce and act ordingly. If


    they don¡¯t follow the rules **whore who warms their Alpha¡¯s bed, then they must be punished.¡±


    I look over at him and growl, ¡°Killing them isn¡¯t the answer. It doesn¡¯t matter if they didn¡¯t follow the


    rules, we are still to me as well. We are made to wait for our mates, but we get too impatient. Hell,


    you were only fourteen!¡± I grit out.


    He scoffs, ¡°Do not forget who my father is, Den. I¡¯m surprised Isted until I was fourteen before


    losing my virginity.¡±


    ¡°That still doesn¡¯t make what you did, right.¡±


    He shrugs. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past now, so why bring it up?¡±


    ¡°Exactly how many are in the past?¡± I ask angrily.


    ¡°Five, maybe six. I can¡¯t quite remember.¡± Gavin says dryly.


    ¡°Get the *out of my sight, I can¡¯t stand looking at you right now! I¡¯m ashamed to call you family.¡±


    He chuckles. ¡°No problem. I was heading over to Quinn anyway.¡±


    ¡°Stay the *away from her!¡± I growl low.


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure that she can make that decision on her own now, dear cousin.¡± He smirks and heads


    over to Quinn, knowing that I won¡¯t make a scene to stop him.


    ¡°Is there something that I should know about this cousin of yours?¡± I turn around and Quinn¡¯s Beta,


    Spencer, I believe, is eying Gavin as he walks away.


    *Just that I don¡¯t trust him, and neither should Quinn. I¡¯ve tried warning her, but Gavin has always been


    great with thedies.¡± I warn the Beta, but I study him as well, ¡°I don¡¯t need to worry about you, do I?¡±


    *Pish, with Quinn?¡± the Beta chuckles, ¡°Nah, she is like a kid sister to me, she always has been, and I


    will protect her like one as well.¡± He lifts his brow at me, which I find funny, but he¡¯s still only a pup


    compared to me.


    ¡°Is that a little warning towards me?¡± I ask amused.


    ¡°Does it need to be?¡± He has the gall to ask, and I know right then that I can trust this male to keep


    Quinn safe.


    I shrug, ¡°I don¡¯t think so, but she may say otherwise.¡± I¡¯m beingpletely honest with the male.


    The Beta chuckles, ¡°I¡¯m not blind, I can see, so I know I¡¯ll have no worries with you, Alpha.¡±


    I¡¯m a bit confused, ¡°You can see what?¡±


    He nces over at me and then rolls his eyes, ¡°Seriously? Don¡¯t tell me that you can¡¯t see that Quinn


    has the hots for you.¡±


    I frown at him and then nce over at the she-wolf. She¡¯sughing with a small group of women, and I


    notice that she is back to her care free self once again. She was so nervous that she wouldn¡¯t be


    epted by her own pack that she worked herself up. The little make out session we had in her office


    right before the ceremony, had helped calm her nerves for a bit, but it wasn¡¯t until the end of the


    ceremony that she actually felt relieved.


    I shake my head at the Beta, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I admit that we have kissed, and I think that may have


    her confused, but Quinn is adamant about finding her mate.¡± i inform him sadly while I continue to stare


    at the female. When she looks up and our eyes meet, she gives me a smile and my heart stops briefly


    before picking the beat back up.


    ¡°See, right there, Alpha. You can deny it all you want, but Quinn wants you.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t really matter, now,¡± I smile tightly. ¡°I¡¯m no longer avable even if she did want me.¡±


    I see the Beta tense beside me, ¡°Then why are you still here? If you have a woman at home, then


    leave. Don¡¯t make this hard on my Alpha, she has enough on her te.¡±


    He¡¯s right, and with onest look over at the new Alpha of the Dark Moon pack, I turn and head in the


    direction that Ist saw my cousin disappear to. I find himing out of the restroom.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we are leaving.¡± I growl.


    ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you in a cranky mood!¡± Gavin snickers.


    Just shut the *up and let¡¯s go¡­¡±


    As soon as I get back to my own packhouse, all I want to do is turn around and leave again. Carter is


    waiting for me on the front porch and warns me of the she-*that has been waiting for me toe back.


    Why? Why did I ever let myself get involved with L? How am I supposed to live with her for the rest


    of my life if I can¡¯t even stand being in the same room as her?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Den. I wish I could make this all go away for you, but unfortunately, I can¡¯t. I haven¡¯t given


    up in watching her though. If she¡¯s *with you, I will find out about it.¡± My best friend ps my back.


    * Thanks Carter. I can use all the help that I can get, because I honestly don¡¯t know how to handle any


    of this. I¡¯m an Alpha for *sake and I can¡¯t even handle an annoying she-wolf!¡± I ce my hands on my


    hips and throw my head back as I close my eyes.


    ¡°Speaking of Alpha¡¯s, how did the ceremony go?¡± My Beta asks.


    As much as I hate that she isn¡¯t here, I grin, ¡°It went well. She¡¯s going to be a great Alpha; her pack


    loves her already.¡±


    ¡°And you don¡¯t?¡± Carter *a brow.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore, so let¡¯s drop it.¡±


    ¡°Whatever you say, Den.¡± Carter responds and then makes a face right before I hear her voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time you get back. I was hoping that you could go to the store for me and grab me some


    bananas and pickles. The pup seems to be craving them.¡± She smiles and rubs her stomach.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got two *legs. go get your *yourself!¡± I walk towards the door.


    ¡°But Den¡­¡±


    I growl and whip around on her, ¡°What have I said about using my birthname? If I have to warn you


    again, you will find yourself in the cells, pregnant or not!¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Storming through the house, I go straight to my suite of rooms on the third floor. I¡¯m not in the mood to


    go to my office, just to be bothered by people that I don¡¯t want to see or talk to. My mother stops me as


    she¡¯sing out of her room, though, and I curse under my breath.


    ¡°Den, I¡¯m having some of the omegas help get the Luna suite ready for your *. When should I tell her


    to be ready to move into it?¡± | know my mother is insisting that I move L in ASAP, but she still doesn¡¯t


    like her, and she¡¯s *that she will have to call the she-*by her former title.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want her anywhere near me. Put her on the second floor, she should befortable enough


    amongst the unmated warriors.¡± I say out of anger.


    ¡°Den, she¡¯s going to be Luna. You can¡¯t have her on the second floor.¡± My mother smirks.


    ¡°Wanna bet? I may have to give her the title, but if the pup is mine then I won¡¯t need to touch her or be


    anywhere near her, since I already have an heir. Put her on the second floor.¡± I order for thest time.


    She sighs, ¡°And the nursery?¡±


    I shrug, ¡°The pup can stay in her room until it can sleep on its own, and then it will be moved to a room


    on the third floor where the heir belongs.¡±


    *Alright,¡± My mother shakes her head, ¡°You¡¯re the Alpha, but just know that the she-*isn¡¯t going to take


    it very well.¡±


    ¡°What else is new?¡±

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    ¡°Harder, Alpha!¡± Cam, my head warrior calls out to me as I pummel another warrior during training.


    Apparently, I¡¯m not hitting hard enough for his liking though.


    Jumping back, I catch my breath and think about my next move. T senses someone behind me, and


    I automatically do a roundhouse kick, tripping up my Beta in the process. Laughter erupts from the few


    others that are training as Spencer jumps up with a scowl on his face.


    ¡°Nice move, Alpha!¡± Cam calls out to me, giving me a thumbs up.


    I¡¯ve been Alpha for a few weeks now and we all have been training really hard to make up for theck


    of numbers we have in pack members. Den kept his word and sent over a hundred warriors, so we


    would be protected a little more. Little by little, though, other wolves trickle in looking for a new pack to


    join. These are wolves that had lost their own packs due to attacks like the one on ours.


    So far, I¡¯ve weed in thirty-five new members, thirteen of them being under the age of eighteen.


    Everyone belonging to the Dark Moon pack trains six out of seven days a week unless they are under


    the age of fifteen. Those that are between fifteen and seventeen have special training, since they won¡¯t


    be engaging in the fight itself. They train more for protecting themselves and in different scenarios, like


    having to go to a saferoom like I did, or how to call for help.


    ¡°I see you are much better sensing when someone is near.¡± Spencer chuckles.


    ¡°I had a little talk with T about watching our back when in battle if I¡¯m in human form.¡± I grin, ¡°The


    poor girl was out of shape, and a littlex in her trainings.¡±


    ¡°You do realize that I can hear you right?¡¯ My wolf asks snidely.


    ¡°Always, T, always.¡¯I chuckle at her and she stomps back to her ce in the back of my head.


    ¡°Did you happen to sense that you had a visitor?¡± My Beta scoffs and then nods towards the edge of


    the training field.


    ¡°What¡¯s he doing here?¡± I ask.


    ¡°What do you think, Quinn? i¡¯m assuming he¡¯s trying to ¡®Woo¡¯ you.¡± He snickers.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like Gavin very much, do you?¡± I ask my Beta.


    He shrugs. ¡°I don¡¯t really know him, but I can tell you that he wouldn¡¯t be my first choice for you.¡±


    I¡¯m taken by surprise at his words, but he walks away before I can question him about them. I turn back


    to the warrior that I¡¯m training with, ¡°That¡¯s it for today, unless you want to continue with someone else.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡± The male who I can never remember his name, heads over to another section of the


    training field as I head over to see what Gavin is doing here.


    I can¡¯t ever get over how much Gavin resembles his cousin, and it makes my heart hurt every time I


    see him because I haven¡¯tid eyes on Den since he had sworn me in. He had left without even


    saying goodbye and I haven¡¯t heard from him, since.


    ¡°Quinn.¡± Gavin grins as I get closer to him, ¡°you¡¯re looking good out there. Can you spare a little time


    for an old friend?


    chuckle, ¡°of course, Gavin. What brings you by, and don¡¯t say that you were just passing by because


    Dark Moon is well out of your way.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to make up a reason toe see the most beautiful she-wolf on this side of the country,


    do 1?¡± He asks.


    ¡°Well, I would hope you wouldn¡¯t, but you just never know these days. Thank you for thepliment,


    Gavin.¡± I blush as always.


    His grin fades just a little bit, ¡°Have you heard from my cousin?¡±


    My heart skips a beat at his mention of Den, and something in his voice tells me that I¡¯m not going to


    like what he has to say. I wonder if whatever it is Gavin is about to tell me has something to do with


    why I haven¡¯t heard from him. Even Cici hasn¡¯t seen him much when she goes back to visit her parents


    and brother.


    ¡°Aunt Amelia told my mother that they had the paternity test done through an amnio something or


    other, and Den is the father.¡± He watches me carefully, but I remain reserved, even though T is


    crying out inside of my head.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s unfortunate for him.¡± I state as I turn and start heading inside, only turning once to indicate


    that he can follow me.


    ¡°I agree. That woman is a vile creature, whatever made him even think that she was a suitable bed


    warmer is beyond me.¡± He continues with the little jabs, not realizing that they are killing me little by


    little inside.


    2.00%


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    10:11


    When we get to the front porch, I ask him to wait a few minutes while I jump in and take a quick


    shower, and of course, he¡¯s always a gentleman. As soon as I get up to my suite of rooms, though, I


    cover my mouth and break down in tears. They¡¯re not just for me, though. They are for the Alpha who


    made a mistake and now has to suffer with a she-wolf and never be able to find his true mate. He will


    never know what real love is. My heart cries for the friend who saved me and gave me a good life and


    a new family. He doesn¡¯t deserve this, and she definitely doesn¡¯t deserve him.


    I pull myself together and jump into the shower really quick, so Gavin isn¡¯t waiting too long. As grateful


    as I am that Gavin informed me of the paternity test, I¡¯m a little upset that Den didn¡¯t call and tell me


    himself. I thought we were close, and how can I be there for him as a friend if he doesn¡¯t allow me to


    be?


    Turning the shower off, I towel off and grab the first outfit I see, throwing it on before grabbing a hair tie


    and putting my hair into a messy bun. Normally. I try to look a bit more conservative, but I don¡¯t want to


    make Gavin wait longer than he has to. By the time I get back downstairs, he¡¯s already made himself at


    home on the couch and is scrolling through his phone.


    *Can I get you a drink, Gavin?¡± I ask as I pass by to grab me a nice cold beer. I¡¯d grab a water, but I


    need something a little stronger at the moment


    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll have whatever you¡¯re having, thanks.¡± I nod and go in to collect two bottles of the cold brew.


    Popping the tops, I bring his out and pass it to him as I lift mine to my mouth.


    He takes the beer from my hand and **a brow at me, ¡°I didn¡¯t take you as a beer drinker.¡± He chuckles.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather have whiskey, but I haven¡¯t stocked up on any quite yet.¡± I grin.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to remember that the next time I visit,¡± He smiles back before lifting his own beer.


    Gavin stayed throughout dinner, and I was happy for hispany. He never pushed any kind of


    romantic notions on me while he visited, and he truly acted as though he was just a friend. Of course,


    there may have been a bit of flirting here or there, but nothing over the top. I had invited Gavin toe


    back and visit again right before he left, and I meant it.


    Now that he was gone, though, Gavin¡¯s news about Den hits me once more. I pick up my phone and


    dial the Alpha¡¯s number. I stand here in my office, biting my nail, waiting for him to pick up, but he never


    does. I next dial, his Beta, Carter and wait. He picks up on the third ring.


    ¡°Alpha Quinn, to what do I owe the pleasure?¡± His cheerful voice throws me off, but then I think that he


    probably doesn¡¯t think that I know.


    ¡°If you call me Alpha one more time, Carter, I will tie your balls in a knot and stretch them all the way up


    so I can shove them down your throat. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Ouch, that¡¯s a bit excessive, don¡¯t you think?¡± He sounds as though he may be holding his **area


    already.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be, so don¡¯t make it that way.¡± 1 chuckle, but then lose the joking attitude, ¡°Tell me,


    Carter, how is he?¡±


    ¡°Why do you ask?¡±


    ¡°Carter!¡± I growl a warning.


    I hear him sigh, ¡°Not good, Quinn. He took off right after hearing the results and he hasn¡¯t been back


    yet.¡±


    ¡°Do you need me toe over?¡± I ask worried.


    ¡°No, just sit tight for now, and I will let you know.¡± He replies.


    ¡°Okay, but you better call me if it gets bad, Carter!¡± I give him another warning.


    ¡°I will, I promise. It¡¯s getting dark, and I¡¯m sure he will be home soon. I will talk to youter.¡± He says


    before hanging up, not even waiting for me to say bye.¡±


    I let out a much-needed sigh, it¡¯s been such a long day, so I drag myself up to my bedroom to get ready


    for bed. I¡¯m calling it an early night, but I will keep my phone nearby in case Carter or even Den calls


    me back. Going straight into my ensuite, I take my hair down and wash my face. After brushing my


    teeth, I go back out to my room and head for my dresser to grab something to sleep in, but I don¡¯t get


    that far, because I sense him.


    I stop in the middle of my room and close my eyes. I haven¡¯t felt it since the day he had sworn me in as


    Alpha. Our hearts beat as one. I take a few deep breaths to prepare myself, and then I turn around to


    meet his deep brown eyes, staring back at me with so much emotion swimming in them.


    ¡°Den¡­¡±


    ¡°Quinn¡­¡±


    He¡¯s only dressed in a pair of basketball shorts, probably something he found stored around our tree


    line, but none of that matters. I open my arms and in tworge strides, he¡¯s wrapping his thick-muscled


    ones around me and burying his face into my neck.

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    DECLAN


    I knew where I needed to go the moment I heard the doctor read the results of the paternity test. I


    wasn¡¯t even able to hold myself together long enough to get L back to the pack house. Instead, a


    growl ripped through me as Duke raged inside, and then I let him take over. My huge ck wolf tore


    through the halls of the pack hospital and burst through the doors, heading straight for the tree line. I


    had heard L call after me, but I didn¡¯t want to hear anything that she had to say to me. This is on her!


    Yeah, I stuck my **in her, but I always wore a condom even though, technically, we didn¡¯t have to since


    she was supposed to be on the medication.


    I ran for hours at first, not sure what I was going to say when I got to my destination, but now that I¡¯m


    here, and I see her walk out of her bathroom, it¡¯s like everythinges into ce and our heart beats


    thump as one, just like at her ceremony. She stops suddenly and just stands there a moment before


    she turns around. I have so many things going through my head right now that I¡¯m not sure how to


    even act.


    Den¡ª She breathes out.


    ¡°Quinn-..


    And then she lifts her arms and I break. I¡¯m there holding her in two strides, burying my face into her


    neck and taking in her scent, which smells like her fruity body wash that she¡¯s always used. I¡¯ve tried


    staying away from her for thest few weeks, I tried doing what her Beta suggested, and both my wolf


    and I have been miserable. I need Quinn in my life, even if it¡¯s just as friends. I don¡¯t have the strength


    to stay away from her, I don¡¯t know how this happened, but it doesn¡¯t matter, because it has, and I¡¯ll be


    **if I give her up all together.


    Duke and I need you and T tonight, Quinn. Let us stay, I can¡¯t go back yet.¡± Yep, I¡¯m running away


    from my problems, but just for tonight.


    ¡°Of course, you can stay Den. You are always wee,¡± she pulls away slightly so she can look up


    at me, but you will need to face this shit storm, and the sooner the better.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± 1 drop my forehead to hers, ¡°I wish I could rewind the past year or so and make a better


    choice.¡± Straightening myself, I step away and run my hand through my hair, ¡°Other Alpha¡¯s take


    someone all the time and don¡¯t end up in this situation, so why me?¡±


    ¡°Well, if I¡¯m being honest, those other Alphas probably don¡¯t have vindictive she-wolvesing to their


    beds.¡± She ces her hand on my arm, ¡°L had a n from the beginning. Whatever it was, must


    have worked. Remember on my birthday, when I came to your office and told you about my run in with


    her? She was holding a handful of condoms.¡±


    I furrow my brow, ¡°Yeah, I remember wondering why she would have been there because I hadn¡¯t had


    her in my bed for about a month.¡± tell her.


    ¡°I think she was retrieving evidence, Den. I¡¯ve thought this over a few times, and that¡¯s all I could


    come up with.¡± ¡°Evidence? What are you talking about?¡± I ask a bit more interested.


    ¡°I think she had tampered with the condoms, so she would get pregnant. If that is the case, then how


    did she know that it would work if she was taking the meds?¡± she raises a knowing brow at me.


    ¡°It makes sense, except for that her appointments are all ounted for, and I hadn¡¯t touched her in so


    long. I had pretty much told her that we were done.¡±


    Quinn shrugs, ¡°Either she already knew that she was pregnant and didn¡¯t want to keep the evidence


    around, or she didn¡¯t want you identally getting another she-wolf pregnant and producing an heir


    with someone else by using the tampered condoms.¡±


    ¡°**!¡± I pull at my hair and start pacing, ¡°This is all happening because some crazy she-wolf wants to be


    Luna. It¡¯s maddening¡­¡±


    ¡°Shh,¡± i feel her hand on my back and my wolf calms instantly. ¡°We will figure it out, Den.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t really matter, though, does it? The pup is mine and I still have to take her as my Luna.¡± I


    growl.


    *Unfortunately, yes, but if we can prove that she did manipte you, then you won¡¯t have to mark her.¡±


    Quinn smiles at me sadly.


    I know that she is hurt by this, but unlike me, she is handling it much better than I am. Of course, it isn¡¯t


    her that has to deal with the she **for the rest of her life. That is only my burden to bear. I had finally


    chosen a mate but wanted to give her time to see if she had found hers first, but fate had to step in and


    **it all up. Am I not supposed to be happy? I know it is because of Quinn that I am still sane at my age


    after not finding my mate yet. What¡¯s going to happen once I make another she-wolf my Luna?


    ¡°I refuse to leave my mark anywhere on her, regardless of thews!¡± I growl out, ¡°Only one person


    deserves to where my mark and it isn¡¯t L.¡±


    I see T sh forward in Quinn¡¯s eyes, and suddenly, I feel a wave of sadness hit me. I step up to


    Quinn and cup her face, brushing a few


    19:11 0


    nue!


    strands of hair away. She is so beautiful, and strong; she should be my Luna, not some crazy **. An


    overwhelming urge to im the woman in my arms takes hold of me, but I know I can¡¯t, so instead, I


    dip my head and take her lips.


    QUINN


    His lips are soft, but demanding, and I should push him away. We shouldn¡¯t be doing this because his


    future Luna, and the mother of his pup is at home, waiting for him.


    But it¡¯s a forced union, Quinn.¡± T interrupts my thoughts.


    ¡°He isn¡¯t our mate, T.¡¯I hear her sigh.


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying to give him everything, just a littlefort. Both Den and Duke need us, Quinn.¡¯


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t want either of us to get hurt.¡¯ I try to exin.


    Oh, for Goddess¡¯s sake, we are all adults here. They want us and we want them, so take what you can


    get now before everything bes official!¡± My wolf makes a good point and since I¡¯m already half out


    of my mind with the way Den is kissing me, I decide to go for it.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Pressing myself into the Alpha, I let out a soft moan as I wrap my arms around his neck. He growls and


    picks me up by grabbing my **and lifting. I¡¯m happy to wrap my legs around his waist as he carries me


    over to my bed and then drops me down on top of it. He follows me down and reims my lips before


    pressing his hard body against my soft one.


    He runs his lips over my jawline and then down my neck, pausing at the spot where wolves usually


    mark each other, right at the junction of the neck and shoulder. I feel him scrape his teeth against the


    tender skin, and it sends tingles through me.


    ¡°You should be the one that wears my mark, Quinn,¡± he whispers, ¡°I wanted to choose you; you¡¯re


    supposed to be my Luna.¡± He sucks on the area, marking me in a separate way than how he wants to


    mark me.


    T is all excited over what¡¯s happening and over what Den just admitted, but none of it matters. He


    isn¡¯t ours to keep, all we will ever have is our little bit of time together. My wolf pouts inside my head,


    but remains quiet, enjoying the feeling of being wanted by the Alpha above us.


    My core throbs and I can smell my arousal, which means Den can scent it as well. He pulls away


    and inhales as he closes his eyes briefly before gazing down at me. Duke is who I see when I stare up.


    Instead of brown eyes, I see the blue eyes of Den¡¯s wolf.


    ¡°I promise not to take more than you¡¯re willing to offer. I know you are saving yourself for your mate, but


    I need to taste you, Quinn. Please let us have that part of you.¡± Duke pleading with me is my downfall. I


    nod at him and let him have his wish. Handing back the reins to his human counterpart, Den now


    stares down at me with eyes full of lust, ¡°Tell us to stop if we go too far.¡±


    ¡°I will¡­¡± My voice **.


    Den grabs the hem of my shirt and slowly lifts it up and over my head. His eyes sweep over my


    chest and bare stomach before he brings a hand up to caress one of my mounds.


    ¡°May 1?¡± He asks.


    I nod, and his heades down to my chest as his hand pulls the cup to my bra down. His hot mouth


    covers my nipple and electricity shoots through me as he begins to suck and nip on it. I arch my back,


    pushing my chest into him even more, and he uses that to slip both his hands behind me and unhook


    my bra. He doesn¡¯t pull away as he gently pulls thecy material away from me and tosses it to the


    side.


    Using my own hands, I slide them up his naked back, over the bumps and crevices of each strained


    muscle. I can feel his hardness through the thin shorts and wish that I could give my whole self to him,


    but I know I can¡¯t. Pressing his head against me with my fists clenched in his hair, he is still able to


    move and im the other nipple, so he can give it the same attention. When he is done, he slowly


    descends down, kissing his way until he reaches my belly button.


    His eyes search for mine as his tongue dips into the little indent as his hands reach for the waist of my


    leggings. My breath hitches, which causes him to pause his hands, but I don¡¯t want him to stop, so I


    nod. He doesn¡¯t just take the leggings, but my panties too, as he slides them all the way down.


    He stands up, never taking his eyes off mine, while he tugs the fabric all the way off. Lifting my left leg,


    his mouth starts at the top of my foot and leaves open-mouthed kisses as he makes his way upwards.


    When he gets to my thigh, he uses his tongue to lick circles around the inner part until he gets to the


    junction. He doesn¡¯t taste me, though, not yet. He does shove his nose close and inhales deeply, all as


    he continues to watch me. Instead of devouring me in that instant, he continues down my right leg, not


    wanting to leave any part of me out of his ministrations.


    Once he gets down to my foot, and ces thest kiss, he stands up and takes both my legs in his


    hands, sliding them up until he reaches my knees, ¡°I¡¯m going to taste you now, Quinn.¡± I see a sh of


    his wolf in his eyes as he spreads my legs wide and finally takes his eyes from me, so he can admire


    his target. He licks his lips and drops to his knees.

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    He¡¯s got a devil of a tongue as he consumes every inch of me below, holding me in ce while his


    torturous mouth devours me. I grip the bedsheets with fisted hands, trying to hold on to something that


    is trying to break free. I¡¯ve pleasured myself before, but I¡¯ve never felt anything like this, not even in the


    garage when Den and I had dry humped each other.


    Why do I feel as though this isn¡¯t what I should be feeling? From the stories that I¡¯ve heard, this sounds


    a lot like what it feels like with mates, and if that¡¯s the case, then why am I feeling it. Maybe it¡¯s just


    because I¡¯m still a virgin and it¡¯s my first time with a really hot Alpha, just don¡¯t know.


    I hear T scoff in the back of my head, but she doesn¡¯t speak up and that¡¯s a good thing because all I


    want to do is feel. One of my hands lets the sheet go as it takes hold of a fist full of Den¡¯s hair. I hear


    him growl, but his assault never wavers. When I lift my head and nce down, our eyes meet and


    that¡¯s when it happens; and explosion res up, making me go blind except for a white light. My back


    arches, and my mouth is open wide as I throw my head back and scream Den¡¯s name as a euphoric


    warmth ms into me at the same time


    electrical shock waves spread throughout every cell of my body.


    Duke growls as he sucks down the arousal that my body is giving them. His tongue pushes through my


    folds, trying to get every drop of my offering and then some. By the time Ie back to my senses, I¡¯m


    sweating and panting heavily. Den is now lying beside me, caressing my face, and pushing wet hair


    off my forehead.


    ¡°I take it you enjoyed that?¡± He grins down at me.


    I can feel his hardness pressed against my hip, and suddenly, my energy and lust are back full force.


    T ws her way to the fore front, pouncing on Den. Before he even knows what¡¯s going on, T


    has the borrowed shorts that he¡¯s wearing ripped to shreds and our hand is wrapping around his girth.


    It¡¯s his breath to hitch this time, but unlike him, we don¡¯t pause. Licking the little bead of pre-cum from


    the tip, we moan at the exquisite taste of the Alpha. We then run our tongue from the base of his cock


    underneath, all the way back to the tip before opening wide and consuming as much as we can. He¡¯s


    long and very girthy, so he doesn¡¯t fit all the way in, but what we can¡¯t get with our mouth, our hand


    works the rest.


    ¡°Damn, Quinn, you don¡¯t have to do this,¡± Den¡¯s voice is husky, and hitches again when I take him to


    the back of my throat, ¡°but I definitely won¡¯t object if you continue.¡± He ces his hand lightly at the


    back of my head, letting us do all the work.


    T slides our mouth up and down on his shaft, making sure to breathe at the right times, but then we


    push down as far as we can and just stay there for a moment beforeing back for air. Our other


    hand moves to massage his balls as we pay homage to his glorious Alpha cock.


    ¡°Fuckdies, don¡¯t stop,¡± his breathing changes and we know he¡¯s going to release soon. When he


    tries pulling us off after his cock starts to swell, T growls and pushes down as far as she can get us. I


    feel the tip of his cock enter our throat, but my wolf continues still, until our nose is against his groin.


    ¡°Holy shit!¡± It¡¯s all Den has time to say as he begins to shoot his load down our throat. He holds us in


    ce briefly, but I want to taste him too, so I pull back slightly, so he can fill our mouth up with his seed.


    Swallowing continuously, we¡¯re saddened when we finish thest drop, and we pull away from him.


    T sulks away to the back of my head as I continue to savor the taste of him on my tongue. He pulls


    me up into his arms and takes my mouth with his, plunging his tongue in to meet mine, and tasting


    himself as he does. I¡¯m content, and just for a few moments, I allow myself to enjoy the aftermath of


    what just transpired. I don¡¯t regret it one bit, but I am sad that it will be thest time; it has to be.


    ¡°Jesus, Quinn, where did you learn to give head like that?¡± Den asks astonished.


    I chuckle, *Don¡¯t look at me, I¡¯ve never done it before, T was in the driver¡¯s seat during the second


    half of it.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s such a little hussy. Isn¡¯t she?¡± Den muses.


    ¡°That¡¯s putting it mildly!¡± iugh.


    ¡®Don¡¯t hate me cuz you ain¡¯t me!¡¯ T spats at me.


    ¡°Uh, technically. I am you. We are one in the same.¡¯ I remind her.


    ¡°Whatever, next time I will let you do all the work then.¡¯ She turns her nose up and walks back to her


    pace in the back.


    ¡°Quinn¡­¡± he begins, but I cut him off.


    ¡°No, Den. Don¡¯t say anything. Let¡¯s just enjoy the moment while itsts.¡±


    0.00%


    10.11


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I was just going to ask for my arm back, so I could go use the bathroom.¡± Heughs.


    ¡°Oh!¡± I sit up, blushing,


    ¡°Have I ever told you how cute you look when you blush?¡± He kisses my nose before jumping off the


    bed.


    I watch him as he walks to my ensuite butt-ass naked. The muscr chords in his back moving in


    perfect sync, and his glutes. damn is all I can say


    He catches me gawking at him when he gets to the bathroom door and turns. Winking as he grins at


    me, he disappears inside, and I hide my head in my pillow, wanting to hide under a rock.


    We ended up falling asleep in each other¡¯s arms but, at dawn, I¡¯m woken up again and pleasured. After


    returning the favor once again, he leaves reluctantly, but before he left, I made him promise to keep in


    contact with me if he still wants me to remain in his life.


    My Beta has been giving me goofy looks all morning and I finally get frustrated enough to throw my


    arms up and ask, ¡°What the fuck is your problem, Spencer?¡±


    He shrugs, ¡°Nothing is my problem, I¡¯m just watching because I like seeing you in a good mood.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± I ask confused.


    ¡°It means, dear Alpha, that the whole packhouse knows exactly why you¡¯re in such a good mood today,


    and it looks good on you.¡± He says smugly.


    ¡°I¡¯m always in a good mood!¡± I argue.


    ¡°Yeah, but this is different. You keep smiling when you think nobody is watching.¡±


    ¡°I do not!¡± I gasp.


    ¡°Yeah, you do.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, whatever. Apparently, I don¡¯t give you enough to do around here if all you do is stare at me.¡±


    My Beta throws his head back andughs, ¡°I have plenty to do, Quinn. All i¡¯m saying is that I wish I


    could see this look on you all the time.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, me too.¡± I say sadly, ¡°But enough about me, have you heard back from the other packs yet


    about remaining allies? I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s taking so long for them to get back to us.¡±


    ¡°Aside from both Storm River and Blue River packs, I¡¯ve gotten confirmation from ck Storm, Sun


    River, and Blood Moon packs. I¡¯m still waiting on the other four packs to confirm.¡±


    *Other four? i thought there were at least five more?¡± I ask as I look up the list of former allies, ¡°Yes,


    you forgot the Golden Sun pack.¡± nce up at my Beta only to see the sorrow on his face.


    He shakes his head, ¡°There were no survivors after the attack on their pack. They were attacked


    shortly after we were.¡±


    I bring my hand down hard, my desk creaks under the force of it, ¡°Fucking Desert Sand! We need to


    find a way to take them down, Spence! They have wrought too much havoc upon too many packs over


    the years!¡±


    ¡°I strongly agree, but it¡¯s going to take multiple packs toe together and go after them.¡± He states.


    ¡°Well, then that¡¯s what we will do. I will talk to both Storm River and Blue River Alphas and see what


    they think before we call a meeting with all the Alphas.¡± I start up myputer to send out an email to


    both pack Alphas.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to do this just yet? I mean, you just became Alpha. I would think you would


    want to settle in first. Quinn.¡± I can hear the concern in Spencer¡¯s voice, but I ignore it.


    ¡°What, and wait around for Luther to catch wind that I¡¯m alive ande after me?¡± I ask, ¡°No, as long


    as we have our allies, we will have enough to take him down.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s if they are willing to go to war with him, Quinn.¡± My Beta says.


    ¡°Well, I guess we will find out soon enough.¡±


    ¡°Quinn, please, just give yourself a little time. I know you want to avenge your family and the pack, hell,


    I do too you¡¯re not the only one that lost their family that day. I don¡¯t want to lose you just when i¡¯ve


    found you again.¡± Spencer¡¯s voice is raspy with emotion.


    I nce up at my Beta and suddenly i¡¯m taken back to a time years ago when I used to tag along with


    him and Dn. I remember going to Spence¡¯s house with my brother to meet him for a swim at the


    nearby pond. I remember the love he showed his parents when we were leaving, hugging them both


    and kissing his mom on the cheek. I also remember him giving me shit because I was tagging along


    again, but


    42 524


    19-1111


    when I tripped and fell over a tree root and scraped my knee, he was the first to get to me to see if I


    was okay. He had ripped the hem of his shirt that day, so he could wrap it around my knee. It was only


    a scratch, but me and blood didn¡¯t go well at that time, and I was freaking out. As much shit he gave


    me back then, he always watched out for me like a little sister, and I know that is what he¡¯s doing now.


    Biting my lower lip, I nod, ¡°Okay, Spencer, I will hold off for now, but I¡¯m still going to bring it up to Storm


    River and Blue River packs.¡±


    Relief shines through my Beta¡¯s eyes, ¡°Thank you, Quinn. We will strategize together and when the


    time is right, we will get the motherfucker, I promise.¡±


    I smile at him, ¡°I know we will, because I won¡¯t stop until we do.¡± I get up out of my chair and walk over


    to him, ¡°Thank you Spencer, for always being here for me. I know I was a pain in the ass growing up,


    but I do remember the times where you would protect me and help me like a big brother would. I


    appreciate you and I still look up to you, knowing that you will not lead me astray.¡± I hug him tight.


    ¡°Uh, can you keep all this between you and me? I try to show my tough side to thedies.¡± He says


    jokingly.


    Pulling back, I p his chest yfully, ¡°A woman loves seeing this side as well, Spencer.¡±


    He chuckles, ¡°I know, I just needed to lighten things up.¡±


    ¡°Get out of here, will you, I¡¯ve got work to do.¡± I chuckle.


    Once he¡¯s gone, I look through my emails and see one from Amelia. I click on it, and I think I might


    have drained the color from my face. Within the email is an invitation to L¡¯s Luna ceremony, set to


    take ce in a month¡¯s time. There are tabs that I¡¯m supposed to click to let them know whether I will


    be attending or not, but I don¡¯t click on any of them. Instead, I close out of the email, and head out for a


    run. Just before I strip all the way down, my phone pings with a text. Clicking on it, I see that it¡¯s from


    Den.


    DECLAN: We need to talk.

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    ME: I already saw the email¡­


    I reply back and then set my phone down and let T take over. We run for miles, not stopping until we


    are dying of thirst, and even then, we pick right back up. Eventually, wee to the pond that I was


    thinking about earlier, the one that I used to swim at with Dn and Spencer. We throw ourselves down


    with a huff, blowing out a big sigh.


    ¡°What do we do, T?¡¯ I ask my wolf.


    ¡°Honestly. Quinn, I really don¡¯t know. We should go and show the Alpha our support ¡®she responds.


    *But will we be able to keep it together if we do?¡¯ I feel the same as my wolf does, but I don¡¯t want to do


    anything that will jeopardize anything or cause a scene.


    T doesn¡¯t answer, but I can feel her thinking. I can feel when an ideaes to her, ¡®What if we go


    with a date?¡±


    I chuckle, ¡°Who would be our date, may I ask?¡¯


    ¡°Gavin, of course, silly!¡¯ She¡¯s got a mischievous sound to her voice.


    ¡°You know that won¡¯t go over well with Den and Duke.¡¯ I chastise my wolf jokingly.


    ¡°Well, it serves them right for knocking up the vile she-**! It¡¯s not like they can do anything about it if we


    do. We have every right to live our life, Quinn.¡±


    ¡°I know, T, but I don¡¯t want to upset him either.¡¯


    ¡°Maybe it will light a fire under his amazingly cute **, and he will figure a way out.¡±


    Igrin, ¡°His **is amazing, isn¡¯t it?¡¯


    ¡°You can say that again! Especially in the buff!¡¯ T grins wolfishly.


    ¡°You¡¯re forgetting one thing, though, T. Den and Duke aren¡¯t our mates.¡¯I sigh heavily.


    ¡®They could be. I¡¯m all for choosing them.¡¯ My wolf says, but there is something about her tone that


    makes me think she wants to say more, but she remains silent.


    ¡°We should probably head back to the packhouse. We¡¯ve been gone for a while now.¡¯I inform T and


    she nods, reluctantly, and stands up. Soon we are flying through the woods once more, heading for


    home.


    ¡°There you are!¡± My best friend scolds as she stands by my discarded pile of clothing and phone. Her


    hands are on her hips, ¡°Alpha Den has been trying to get a hold of you, and so he called me all


    worried, which in turn, got me all worried! Honestly, Quinn, you need to let someone know when you


    are going for a run. It¡¯s too dangerous out there by yourself!¡±


    ¡°You can definitely take over from here!¡¯ T says as she transforms back to my human form and


    heads to her little corner.


    ¡°Calm down, Cici! Den can wait until I reply back. Geesh, it¡¯s not like he¡¯s my mate!¡± I say a bit


    harshly.


    My friend flinches. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was just worried for you, that¡¯s all.¡± She turns away but I stop her by


    cing my hand on her arm.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Cici. I¡¯m not upset with you. I¡¯m just, well, I¡¯m not quite sure what I am right now, but it has


    nothing to do with you.¡± I give her a small smile.


    ¡°Do you want to talk about it?¡± She asks.


    I don¡¯t say anything at first, not untill at least have my underwear and pants on, ¡°Amelia sent me an


    email; it had L¡¯s Luna Ceremony invite inside.¡±


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    My friend gasps, ¡°She actually sent you an invite? She knows that you hate each other!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s protocol to send out invites to the surrounding Alphas.¡± I shrug.


    *Are you going to go?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t responded to it yet.¡±


    0.00%


    ¡°Is something going on that I don¡¯t know about? I feel as though I¡¯m missing something.¡± Cici


    scrutinizes me.


    I haven¡¯t told my best friend what¡¯s been going on, because I know how she is about finding mates and


    how she feels about waiting for our mate. She will tell me to let Den take my V-card, and as much as


    I would love nothing more, I just can¡¯t do it. It isn¡¯t fair to my mate.


    ¡°If I tell you, do you promise not to try and talk me into anything?¡± I start out.


    ¡°I swear. I just want to help my best friend deal with her **is all.¡± She sort of takes offense to what I


    said, but I¡¯m serious, I don¡¯t need her trying to push me to give Den my most prized possession.


    Fine¡­¡±


    I start from the very first time that anything happened, back during my birthday party. Surprisingly, Cici


    stays quiet throughout the whole story and only when she knows that I¡¯m done talking does she finally


    break out in loud squeals.


    ¡°OH EM GEE!!! Quinn, what are you doing? Why are you not fighting for him? It¡¯s obvious that he


    wants you!¡±


    ¡°Did you not hear me? He isn¡¯t my mate for one, and even if we wanted to be each other¡¯s chosen, it¡¯s


    toote.¡± I remind her.


    ¡°If L wasn¡¯t in the way, would you choose the Alpha?¡± she asks me.


    ¡°Maybe, if enough time goes by that I don¡¯t find my own mate, probably would.¡± I answer honestly, ¡°I


    need to give my mate a chance to find me also.¡±


    ¡°Not everyone has a Goddess-given mate, Quinn.¡±


    I kick at an imaginary rock, ¡°know, but I like to think that the Goddess wouldn¡¯t be so mean; first taking


    my family from me and then not giving me a mate.¡±


    ¡°Quinn, the Goddess had nothing to do with taking your family. Also, I don¡¯t know why, but I feel as


    though you were made to do remarkable things. There is a n for you, Quinn.¡±


    I give my best friend my best smile. She¡¯s always been so uplifting and positive when ites to my


    life. Whenever I doubt myself, she¡¯s right there to put everything into perspective for me. I don¡¯t know


    what I would do without my best friend.


    ¡°Come on, I need you to help me figure this whole Luna Ceremony out.¡± I slide my arm over her


    shoulder and start walking towards the pack house.


    ¡°Um, Quinn¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Cici?


    ¡°Could you maybe finish getting dressed before we walk across the field for everyone to see?¡±


    I gasp and nce down. I¡¯ve been so engrossed in our conversation that I still hadn¡¯t put my shirt on.


    Looking down, it¡¯s still lying on the ground where I had left it. Iugh and **it up.


    ¡°At least I¡¯m wearing a bra. It¡¯s not like I was hanging all out for everyone to see.¡± I pull my shirt down


    over my head and start for home.


    ¡°I know, but I know how you feel about people seeing you without clothes on. You are a different kind of


    breed ¨C a shifter wolf that doesn¡¯t like others seeing her undressed!¡± She shakes her head and


    chuckles.


    Cici and I show up unexpectedly at the Storm River pack the next afternoon. Cici needed to grab some


    more of her things from her parents¡¯ house and I wanted to stop in to see Amelia and to talk to Den


    personally.


    I let Cici take my car to her parent¡¯s house while I¡¯m at the pack house. No sooner do I walk in through


    the front door; I¡¯m verbally attacked by the she-*herself.


    *Who gave you permission toe inside this house? You no longer live here!¡±


    ¡°Well, hello to you too, L.¡± I say dryly as I roll my eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s Luna L to you, *, and you will show me some respect!¡± She sneers.


    I take a step toward her and I¡¯m about to open my mouth when an aura fills the room and a booking


    voice is heard, ¡°You are not Luna yet, L, and if anyone needs to show respect, it is you! You are


    speaking to Alpha Quinn of the Dark Moon pack! Bow and show your respect, she-wolf!¡±


    My heart pounds and T jumps for joy at the sound of Duke¡¯s voice sticking up for us. I watch as L¡¯s


    eyes practically pop out of her head


    and then she bends slightly, bowing her head in respect for being in an Alpha¡¯s presence.


    ¡®Oh, this is too fun, Quinn. We need to visit as much as possible before she is Luna, so we can watch


    her bow before us!¡¯ My wolf can be


    10.17


    such a **, but I can¡¯t help but giggle at the thought.


    *You may stand, L. Let me remind you, though. Any disrespect toward an Alpha is grounds for


    punishment. Let me catch you disrespecting me again, and you won¡¯t like your punishment.¡± I lean in


    and lower my voice, ¡°And there is nothing that your Alpha would be able to do for you.¡±


    Apparently, Den still heard me, though, because he adds, ¡°Alpha Quinn is right, not that I would lift a


    hand to help you anyway.¡± He shrugs.


    ¡°You would allow her to harm our pup?¡± L asks incredulously.


    Both Den and I scoff at her words, ¡°She would never hurt an innocent child,¡± he turns to me, ¡°Would


    you?¡±


    T, the evil **,es forward and ces her hand intimately on his chest, ¡°Of course not, Den.


    Especially, if it¡¯s your pup.¡± She takes it one step further and stands up on her toes to ce a kiss on


    his cheek. She takes hold of his arm and smiles up at him, ¡°I was hoping to have a few moments of


    your time, Den.¡± T¡¯s sultry voice would cause anyone to think that Den and I were lovers, but


    he seems to be enjoying the show, because he smiles back down at me.


    ¡°Of course, Quinn, I always have time for my favorite girl.¡± He turns us and leads us up to his office.


    NNNNNN


    ¡°That was very naughty of you to do, T.¡± Den chastises my wolf with a grin once we are tucked


    away in his office.


    ¡°Well, the she-**started it. I would have treated her fine had she not gotten an attitude with me.¡± T


    huffs.


    Surprising both me and my wolf, Den grabs hold of our face and kisses us, ¡°You definitely did well


    holding your own, T. Now please let me talk with Quinn.¡± He smiles.


    ¡°Okay, but how about one more kiss for the road? She asks in her seductive voice again. Before I can


    push myself back out, Den¡¯s mouth is on ours for a moment before pulling back once more, ¡°**that


    she-**.¡± T says just before going back to her corner.


    I give a little growl, ¡°She¡¯s such a ***¡± I exim.


    Den chuckles, ¡°Yes, but at least it¡¯s with me, and not anybody else.¡±


    I give him a small smile, ¡°I know, but that will be a problem soon enough. It¡¯s better to cut out those


    things before we take it too far.¡±


    His eyes get even darker with lust, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind taking things further. I know we can¡¯t be together,


    but the thought of you giving yourself to another, gets my wolf in such a fit; gets me in such a fit.¡±


    ¡°Den, that part of me belongs to another, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    He sighs, ¡°I know, but you can¡¯t me a wolf for trying.¡± He gives me his panty-dropping grin.


    I p his chest lightly. ¡°Stop, and no, I can¡¯t, but it doesn¡¯t mean you should keep trying.¡±


    He chuckles but still changes the subject, ¡°So what brings you back home?¡±


    I love the way he says back home because this really is my home, my second home. I smile but then


    remember what I came here to talk to him about, ¡°I wanted to talk to you about the Luna Ceremony


    He sobers up. ¡°What about it?¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t going toe. I still don¡¯t want toe; I don¡¯t want to have to watch you make her your


    Luna¡­¡±


    ¡°I know, and I am so sorry, Quinn, but I need you there in my corner¡­¡± I hold up my hand, ¡°I will be


    there, but I will be there with a date.¡± My heart thumps so fast, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going toe right out of


    my chest.


    ¡°Who are youing with?¡± He asks through clenched teeth.


    ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure yet, but most likely, Gavin.¡± I surprise myself that I can even get that sentenced out,


    knowing how upset it¡¯s going to make him.


    ¡°Absolutely not! You are not bringing him as your date!¡± His fists are clenched at his sides.


    I¡¯m taken aback at the way he demands this of me, as if he has any say on who I bring with me, ¡°It¡¯s


    not like he isn¡¯t already invited. We are just going toe together.¡± I try to stay calm.


    ¡°Not him, Quinn. Anybody else but my cousin.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really know anybody else. I don¡¯t want to go at all, but I don¡¯t want to disrespect you by not


    showing up, so please don¡¯t tell me who


    57.58%


    I can and cannote with.¡±


    ¡°Bring Spencer as your date. I don¡¯t care, just not Gavin!¡± he pleads.


    My eyes sweep over his face, ¡°What is it that you don¡¯t like about your own cousin?¡±


    I see the tick in his jaw and know right away that he still won¡¯t share his reason with me, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you


    why, I¡¯m under oath not to say anything, just trust me, please!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Den. If I can¡¯t find anybody else, then I will eithere with him or I won¡¯te at all.¡± i


    turn towards the door but stop just before I get to it. ¡°I wanted to tell you out of courtesy and not just


    spring it on you by showing up.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯te at all,¡± I barely hear him whisper.


    ¡°What?¡±


    He clears his throat, ¡°Don¡¯te at all, I am rescinding your invite. You will not be wee at the


    Ceremony.¡±


    ¡°You would do this just so I don¡¯te with Gavin?¡± I ask incredulously.


    ¡°I will do whatever I have to if it means keeping you safe and away from that **.¡± He states.


    I have no more words for the Alpha in front of me, so I just nod, and walk out the door.

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    DECLAN


    It¡¯s the day i¡¯ve dreaded for the past month, and the first day of my miserable future with a Luna that I


    never wanted. How did I get here? Never mind, we all know how I got here. I re at my own **. I¡¯ve


    already stirred up issues over me not marking L with the Elders. I refuse to give her my mark. I


    agreed to make her my Luna and raise the pup, but there will be no intimacy between us ever.


    It¡¯s also been a month since I¡¯veid eyes on Quinn. I think I really pushed her away by rescinding her


    invite to today¡¯s ceremony because I didn¡¯t want hering with Gavin. I only ***myself, because now


    she refuses to talk to me all together. Before, I thought that maybe I¡¯d be able to handle L being my


    Luna as long as I still had Quinn in my life, but now, I¡¯m not so sure.


    Little by little, I¡¯ve notice slight changes with myself, mainly with my ***status, and I¡¯m really hoping that


    it isn¡¯t the insane part catching up to me now that Quinn isn¡¯t here. It could also be that the she-*** is


    driving me **crazy on a daily basis, and if that isn¡¯t enough, my mother has been hounding me about


    letting L stay in the Luna Suite, which so happens to be right next to mine, yeah, I don¡¯t think so. She


    never minded being on the second floor as she was screwing all the unmated males; she shouldn¡¯t


    have a problem with it now.


    L may have the Luna title, but she does not have me having her back when she doesn¡¯t get any


    respect. She did this to herself by doing whatever she did to get knocked up, and I know that she is


    hiding something. It wille out all in good time, though.


    ¡°Den, everybody is waiting for you out back, well, everyone that showed up anyway.¡± Carter informs


    me with a frown.


    ¡°What¡¯s that look for?¡± I ask and giving my own frown.


    ¡°Uh, not sure if it¡¯s a good thing or a bad thing, but¡­¡±


    * Just spit it out already.¡± i grumble and pour me two shots of whiskey from the side bar in my office.


    ¡°Only a handful of guests showed up, and three quarters of the pack decided not toe.¡± My Beta


    pours himself a ss and downs it in one go.


    I smirk, ¡°That¡¯s a good thing. The less people that are here, the less that will witness my shame.¡±


    *Den¡­¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s true. I think L may be my downfall and I feel like there is nothing that I can do to stop it.¡± I


    throw back the shots and pour me two more.


    ¡°Um, maybe you should not take those,¡± Carter points to the shots, ¡°L needs to drink your blood and


    it wouldn¡¯t be good for the pup.¡±


    ***it! I can¡¯t even get wasted before I turn my life over to that ***!¡± I begin tough, a little at first, but


    then it turns into a hysterical one, ¡°She really got me good. She got exactly what she wanted! Why


    didn¡¯t I see it before it got this far, Carter?¡±


    *None of us did, Den. You can¡¯t beat yourself up over it. L was sneaky about it. I still can¡¯t figure it


    out myself, and I me myself for you being in this position.¡± Carter admits.


    I snicker, ¡°Last time I checked, it was my **that I used to ***her, not yours. Although, if there is ever a


    next time, I will remember toe get yours.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a ***! There won¡¯t be a next time, because this should have taught you a lesson, it


    definitely taught me a lesson. I got me one of those pocket ***from online. That¡¯s the only thing my


    **will be entering until I meet my mate.¡± I literallyugh out loud at my Beta¡¯s confession of his


    purchase history.


    ¡°Oh **.¡± I wipe my eyes after they actually teared up because of how hard Iughed, ¡°I needed that,


    thanks!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d you found that funny because I don¡¯t. Pocket ***aren¡¯t anywhere near the same as a real


    one.¡± My Beta pouts like a little boy.


    Ip him on the back. ¡°You will thank meter on.¡± I grab my suit jacket and put it on. ¡°I guess we had


    better get down there before the she **chases away what little number of guests that we have.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re probably right,¡± Carter opens my office door, ¡°After you. Alpha.¡± He gives me a **-eating grin.


    ¡°Is the organist here?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Organist? I didn¡¯t know we were having one?¡± Carter looks confused, and worried all at the same time.


    ¡°Well, who else is going to y the funeral music as we walk down to the front?¡± I smirk.


    My Beta rolls his eyes and punches me yfully in the arm, ¡°Very funny, you had me ***worried that


    something was forgotten!¡±


    R RRURR


    A


    I¡¯m up on the makeshift stage, waiting on L to make her appearance. I don¡¯t know why she couldn¡¯t


    juste when I came down, it¡¯s usually how it goes; the Alpha holds his mate¡¯s hand as he walks her


    down to begin the ceremony. Not that I would have done any of that because she isn¡¯t my mate, but


    she could have at leaste down at the same time.


    Carter wasn¡¯t kidding, not very many guests showed up. I guess they got wind of my predicament and


    refused toe. Not everyone is a fan of having to take a Luna because she¡¯s carrying your pup. Most


    shifters believe that the Alpha¡¯s mate should only hold the Luna position, and I made it clear that I


    would not be mating my Luna, so this is the oue. I¡¯m not bothered by it one bit, but I bet L will be


    just a tad irritated.


    When she finally appears at the end of the aisle, I have to roll my eyes. I hear my Beta chuckle softly


    from the front row, earning him an elbow from both sides, one from his mother and one from mine. L


    is dressed in a white gauzy gown that reaches her ankles, with long sleeves made out ofce and a


    bodice with a sweetheart neckline. Half of her hair is up and she¡¯s wearing a crown of daisies on top of


    her head. In her hand, she holds a bouquet of daisies, and I have to do a double take, because you


    don¡¯t carry flowers for a Luna ceremony. Does this crazy wolf really think that we are getting married?


    Understandable, that at normal Luna ceremonies, a wedding usually takes ce at the same time, but


    that only urs with your mate. I curse under my breath knowing that I¡¯m going to have to listen to her


    *when she learns that we aren¡¯t getting married.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Once L sweeps the crowd, her big smile falters and she stumbles just a little as she realizes that


    there aren¡¯t very many guests here. She quickly masks her anger and continues to walk toward me. I


    have no choice but to stand here and wait for her as she walks towards the stage. When shees to


    stand in front of me, she leans in and whispers


    ¡°Where is the Elder that¡¯s supposed to perform the ceremony?¡±


    I **a brow at her, ¡°I¡¯m the one that performs the Luna ceremony.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know, but who¡¯s officiating the wedding part?¡± She asks annoyed.


    I scratch the back of my head and look down at my mother who shrugs at me while looking bored out of


    her mind. My Beta is doing everything he can not tough out loud, and the other guests all begin to


    murmur to each other.


    ¡°Uh, L, there is no wedding. We aren¡¯t getting married.¡± I state.


    ¡°What? What do you mean we aren¡¯t getting married? I¡¯m carrying your pup! You would have the Alpha


    heir be a **?!¡± Her voice carries over the crowd and I¡¯m only holding Duke back by a thread.


    ¡°What did you think would happen when you decided to trick me into getting you pregnant? You are not


    my fated mate, nor my chosen mate, so any pup you have from me will be a ***.¡± i take a few deep


    breaths trying to calm myself before continuing. ¡°The point of the Luna ceremony is so the pup can be


    my heir, and that is the only reason for it. I¡¯m sorry if you thought otherwise, L, but you never were a


    good listener, were you?¡±


    I can tell that she wants to say more, but she doesn¡¯t, she just tosses the bouquet to the ground and


    then kneels in front of me, so I can begin the ceremony. I was almost hoping that she would call it off,


    but unfortunately, I¡¯m not that lucky.


    Halfway through the ceremony, I¡¯m just slicing my hand open in order to pour my blood into the cup that


    L must drink from, when I feel it. My heart stops momentarily, and then starts right back up again. I¡¯ve


    only felt it a few other times, so I look up, and that¡¯s when I see her.


    Quinn.

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    I¡¯ve been arguing with myself all morning long as I get ready to go to a ceremony that I¡¯ve been


    uninvited to. I know he only did it because he didn¡¯t want me to go with Gavin, but it still hurt me. I


    haven¡¯t talked to him since that day in his office, and it¡¯s been killing me, so I just try to keep myself


    busy at all times.


    Gavines to visit almost every other day and is always a gentleman, so I really don¡¯t understand


    what Den¡¯s problem is with his own cousin. Gavin had asked me himself if I¡¯d be his date to the


    Luna ceremony, but I had to decline the offer. So, now I¡¯m standing on the side of the packhouse,


    listening to the growling voices of the soon-to-be-Luna and Alpha Den.


    The fact that L actually thought that she was marrying the Alpha today makes me want tough. I


    peek around the corner and can see the expression on Den¡¯s face as he tells her in a not so kind of


    voice that he isn¡¯t marrying her. The audacity of the woman, I swear! Not only did she use Den to get


    pregnant, but now she¡¯s trying to trick him into marriage, also? When will it ever end? I feel horrible for


    the Alpha, he doesn¡¯t deserve any of this, even if he did make a mistake.


    They are already halfway through the ceremony when Ie back to awareness. Stepping out and


    moving forward, I stop once more when I feel my heart stutter and begin thumping once again. Startled,


    I nce towards Den, and he¡¯s looking straight at me. I see him look around me; I¡¯m assuming he¡¯s


    looking to see if I¡¯m with anybody, but I¡¯m not. I nod at him, and I can see a slight lift to the side of his


    mouth before he continues the ceremony.


    Once L drinks from the cup, Den says a few more words that will create the band-like bond


    between Luna and the entire pack. She will now be able tomunicate with any pack member


    through mind link. Only the Alpha and Luna can mind link pack members in both human and wolf


    forms. The rest of the pack can onlymunicate with other pack members through the mind link


    when they are in wolf form.


    I watch as different pack members make ufortable faces when they feel the bond snap into ce.


    I¡¯m so thankful that I am no longer part of this pack because I don¡¯t know how I would handle having


    that ***in my head all the time.


    After the ceremony was over, the crowd disperses and I move forward to speak to Amelia, ¡°How is my


    favorite adoptive mom?¡± I ask from behind her.


    She whips around and a smile brightens her face as she pulls me in for a hug.


    ¡°Oh, my sweet Quinn! I¡¯ve missed having you around.¡± She pulls back and then covers her mouth as


    she gasps, ¡°I apologize, it¡¯s sweet Alpha Quinn now, isn¡¯t it?¡± The older woman chuckles.


    ¡°Not to you it isn¡¯t, Amelia, and I better not catch you ever using that title with me.¡± 1 chide with a smirk.


    ¡°Well, just look at you! You look so much older since Ist saw you. Are you eating? I don¡¯t see any


    meat on these bones!¡±


    ¡°Will you stop harassing the poor woman, Mother. Quinn looks ravishing as always.¡± Den¡¯s


    compliment makes me blush as he leans in to kiss my cheek


    ¡°Thank you, Den, you¡¯re looking pretty handsome yourself.¡± I turn toward Amelia, ¡°I love the suit, you


    have a good eye.¡±


    ¡°Hey, how do you know I didn¡¯t pick it out?¡± Den pouts.


    Amelia and I look at each other before we burst outughing.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh honey,¡± Amelia turns to her son, ¡°Don¡¯t ever lose your charm.¡± She pats him on his chest.


    ¡°Hey beautiful, it¡¯s good to see you here! I thought you weren¡¯ting.¡± Carter slides up beside me and


    gives me a side hug.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t leave Den hanging on a day like today. I may not have been able to save him like he did


    me, but the least I could do is give him some moral support.¡± I smile up at the handsome-as-ever


    Alpha.


    ¡°Good thing too because seriously¡­¡±


    Carter coughs just before the smell of that ***awful perfume rips through my nose. We are all standing


    in a circle when Les up to us.


    ¡°There you are, my Alpha!¡± L wraps her hand through Den¡¯s arm and bats hershes up at him.


    He removes her hand and res down at her, ¡°What do you want now, L?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time to cut the cake, silly.¡± She doesn¡¯t let her smile waver, and we all know that she is only putting


    on a show for the guests.


    ¡°This is not a **wedding or a mating ceremony, L! Stop trying to make it more than what it is. You got


    yourself a title, and I got myself an heir, that¡¯s all. If you want cake, then go eat some *****!¡± Den


    says all of this in a low-growling whisper.


    L looks around our circle and when her eyesnd on me, they harden, ¡°What the hell is she doing


    here?¡±


    I raise a brow, but I don¡¯t have to say anything because Amelia speaks up for me, ¡± Alpha Quinn is an


    ally, and all of our allies were invited.¡±


    ¡°You should be happy that another of our allies came, since most apparently, don¡¯t think much of you


    being my Luna.¡± Den scoffs.


    ¡°But she was uninvited! Is this how it¡¯s always going to be between us? You lean on HER for everything


    instead of me, your Luna?¡± L whines and crosses her arms.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that Quinn will alwayse before you, she¡¯s family. As for you being my Luna,


    remember that it was forced upon me, not fated, or chosen.¡± Den states. He faces me once more,


    ¡°Allow me to take you to our other allies and introduce you properly.¡±


    ¡°I would love that, thank you, Den.¡± I turn to his mother. ¡°Amelia, are youing along? I¡¯m sure you


    would do better introducing me to the Lunas. As a female and an Alpha, I guess I¡¯m considered to carry


    both titles.¡± I giggle and then nce back at L and wink.


    I don¡¯t like the person I am when I¡¯m around the new Luna, but T¡¯s **es out every time. If only


    L wouldn¡¯t be so nasty, then I could continue being the nice she-wolf that everybody knows, but no,


    her jealousy is going to be her downfall.


    ¡°Deke! I¡¯m so d you were able to make it!¡± Den turns toward me, ¡°You remember Alpha Lincoln


    and Luna Stacia¡¯s daughter, don¡¯t you?¡±


    The Alpha of the Sun River pack smiles at me warmly. He¡¯s in his mid-thirties and is widowed. He lost


    his wife during childbirth; his son survived, but his Luna didn¡¯t, ¡± Ah, yes! Quinn, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    I nod and return his smile. ¡°Yes, Alpha Deke. I¡¯m surprised you remembered after all these years.¡±


    ¡°Three years isn¡¯t a long time, and I could never forget the wonderful ally and friend we lost, or his


    family. I was incredibly surprised, to hear that you had survived, though.¡± He takes my hand in one of


    his and then covers it with the other, ¡°I was also thrilled to hear that you have taken over as Alpha.


    Please, let me know if there is anything that my pack can do for you and your pack, and


    congrattions.¡±


    **You are too kind, Alpha Deke, but I will keep that in mind. I¡¯m happy with just having Sun River as an


    ally.¡± I ce my other hand on top of


    his.


    Deke turns back to Den, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry to hear about your situation, cousin. I had toe and lend


    you my support.¡±


    I do a double take, ¡°Excuse me, cousin?¡±


    Both menugh, but then Amelia is the one to exin, ¡°Deke¡¯s mother was mine and Daniel¡¯s older


    sister. She passed away quite a few years ago. She says sadly.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry for all of your losses, Alpha Deke. So, all three River packs are rted then,


    interesting: I hadn¡¯t known that.¡±


    *Yeah, but this is the only male cousin that I actually like.¡± Den inputs.


    Deke throws his head back andughs, ¡°That¡¯s only because Gavin is too much like Uncle.¡±


    ¡°You can say that again¡ª¡± Den growls but cuts it short the moment Amelia res at him.


    I don¡¯t dare try to defend Gavin in front of Den, so I just remain quiet. I nce around the backyard


    while Amelia and Den begin conversating with Deke. The hairs on the back of my neck stand up as


    soon as my eyesnd on the new Luna, who is across the yard, staring daggers at me. I honestly don¡¯t


    know why she doesn¡¯t like me. Well, now that T has let her ws out at the she-wolf, I understand,


    but before? Oh well, not much I can do about it.


    ¡°Quinn,¡± Den gets my attention, ¡°Are you ready to move on?¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes! I¡¯m sorry, I was just letting my eyes wander around. I didn¡¯t want to interrupt your


    conversation.¡± | nce around and take notice that Alpha Deke has already disappeared.


    I let Den take hold of my elbow and lead me around to each Alpha, introducing us one by one.


    Whenever wee to an Alpha with his Luna beside him, Amelia steps in and we chat while the males


    have their conversations, but I always keep my ears open in case they talk about actual Alpha


    business. I am an Alpha first and foremost after all.


    Den almost has me feeling sorry for L because it should be her on his arm being introduced to the


    other packs, but like he had told her, she only has the title. I actually worry for the pack because I don¡¯t


    think L has the faintest idea on how to rule beside an Alpha, but I¡¯m hoping she surprises us all for


    Den¡¯s sake.


    The way the Alpha leads me around and stays close by my side, and how he talks about how proud he


    is of me, I almost feel as though I¡¯m his Luna. At least that¡¯s what keeps running through my head. T


    scoffs at me, but I can¡¯t help the way I feel, this is wrong. I¡¯m fine with Den introducing me to the


    other Alphas, but not how he is going about it. If someone new were to walk in right now, I guarantee


    they


    33.77%


    19:17D


    would assume that I was the new Luna.


    So, I do theplete opposite of what my wolf is telling me to do, and I excuse myself briefly. I head


    over to the ring Luna and lean in closer to her, ¡°You know, Lunas don¡¯t just stand in the corner and


    be **. This is your Luna ceremony, and you should be out there, mingling.¡±


    L stares at me stunned, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, am I supposed to walk around by myself while my Alpha has


    his **on his arm?¡±


    I choke on myughter, ¡°You know nothing of our rtionship, L. You assume things that are all in


    your head. I apologize for my wolf being a **, and we shouldn¡¯t rub you the wrong way, but you just


    can¡¯t seem to be civil with us. I¡¯m trying here, Luna.¡±


    She studies me before rolling her eyes, ¡°Whatever. It is what it is. He has made it clear that I am


    nobody to him, but I wish he would treat me with a little respect in front of the guests and the rest of the


    pack.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t see you doing anything about the situation. You are just standing here, being unsociable. A


    Luna will make the best of the situation.¡± I instruct her.


    ¡°Why are you trying to help me?¡± She asks skeptically.


    ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t know. You tricked a great Alpha into making you his Luna, and I know you¡¯re hiding


    something, but when you look bad, it makes him look bad as an Alpha, and I can¡¯t have that for my


    friend.¡± I do an unthinkable thing and ***my arm with hers and lead her over to Den and the others.


    Den¡¯s eyes go wide when he sees my arm ***with L¡¯s, ¡°Quinn?¡±


    I just smile. ¡°Your Luna was being shy and hiding in the corner. I thought it would be best if she came


    over to join us, so she can get to know your allies as well, Alpha Den.¡±


    I feel Amelia pat my shoulder, ¡°You are such a thoughtful friend, Alpha Quinn. You are absolutely right:


    Luna L should meet both Alphas and their Lunas.


    I nce back at Den and see the tick in his clenched jaw, but he hides it as soon as the others look


    his way. ¡°Of course!¡± he says, ¡°1 assumed she was busy tending to the other guests.¡±


    I know better than to let her arm go because she will go straight to Den and act like a loving Luna,


    which wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea, but I keep hold for two reasons; one, Den looks as if he could strangle


    his Luna if she says the wrong thing, and the second is more of a selfish one. I simply do not want to


    see her touching him.


    All of that falls apart, though, the moment I am pulled away from the Luna and the rest by a persistent


    Alpha heir, ¡°You came, Quinn! It¡¯s so good to see you again, two days has been too long!¡± Gavin pulls


    me in for a hug, ¡°I want to introduce you to my father, you have yet to meet


    him.¡±


    I nce over my shoulder as he pulls me away, only to see Duke sh in the Alpha¡¯s eyes. L takes


    my leave as a chance to sidle up to Den¡¯s side. His face goes nk before he reces his re


    with a big smile and looks down at his Luna as he pats her hand on his arm affectionately

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    Gavin continues to pull me until we are standing in front of a very intimidating older Alpha. I can see the


    strong resemnce between not only father and son, but brother and sister, and uncle and nephew.


    Only, there is a coldness to Alpha Daniel that makes me want to walk away from him.


    ¡°Father, I want to introduce you to Quinn, or should I say, Alpha Quinn.¡± Gavin smiles warmly at me, but


    it doesn¡¯t warm me enough to want to stay in his father¡¯s presence.


    The cold Alpha stares down at me, and I get the feeling that he¡¯s trying to undress me with his eyes,


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a pretty little thing.¡±


    ¡°Father,¡± Gavin warns, earning him a re from his father.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, son, afraid I will steal her from you?¡± The Alpha smirks at his own heir.


    I shift from foot to foot, extremely ufortable at where this conversation is going. I can see what


    Deke and Den meant earlier when talking about Gavin¡¯s father, but I¡¯ve never felt this ufortable


    around the young Alpha heir.


    I speak up before Gavin can make his father any angrier by talking against him, ¡°Alpha Daniel,


    although it¡¯s a hugepliment, I¡¯m sure Luna Sara would have a say in the matter.¡± I tryughing it off


    as though the whole conversation was just a little joke.


    The Alpha leans in ¡°What she doesn¡¯t know what hurt her.¡±


    I whip my head back, ¡°But it would hurt her. As your mate, she feels everything.¡±


    He scoffs, ¡°She¡¯s used to it. She won¡¯t know who the she-wolf is that is enjoying the Alpha¡¯s cock,


    though. You won¡¯t get any bacsh.¡±


    Not only do I want to find the nearest toilet and vomit, but I want to punch this Alpha¡¯s light out, but I


    remain civil, Unfortunately for you, I¡¯m waiting for my mate.¡± I chuckle taking the sting out of my words.


    He ps his son on the shoulder, ¡°Looks like neither one of us are going to get a piece of that tight **.¡±


    He bellows withughter after he says his crude words.


    ¡°Quinn is a good friend, Father, please don¡¯t chase her away with your flirting.¡± I can tell that Gavin is


    **, but he tries making light of the conversation, so as not to ***the Alpha off.


    ¡°Oh, Gavin! Weren¡¯t you going to introduce me to the Alpha of the Blood Moon pack?¡± I¡¯m trying to give


    him a way out, and I know he knows the other Alpha because he spent half the night of my birthday


    party talking with him.


    Thank Goddess he catches on, ¡°Oh, Goddess, yes! My apologies, Quinn.¡± He turns to his father,


    ¡°Excuse us, I mustn¡¯t keep thedy waiting.¡±


    His father waves us off as he turns to start a conversation with another guest. I keep my hold on the


    young Alpha because I¡¯m shaking in anger too much at the moment. The audacity of Alpha Daniel. I


    give Gavin a sideways nce to see if I can see any of his father¡¯s attitude in him, but all I see is a kind


    and friendly male, who has shown me nothing but respect.


    ¡°I have to apologize for my father¡¯s behavior. I¡¯ve never seen him act like that with a female of your


    standing before. Gavin says sheepishly.


    ¡°So, he talks to regr she-wolves like that?¡± i furrow my brows.


    *Unfortunately, yes. My father cannot remain faithful to his mate.¡±


    ¡°Are you worried that you will be like that too?¡± I ask.


    ¡°No! I may not have waited for my mate before taking a female to my bed, but I¡¯m nothing like him.¡±


    ¡°i see.¡±


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t take offense to my father¡¯s ramblings. He¡¯s an old Alpha who knows that his time is


    almost up. He¡¯s been stalling on passing the title down to me because he isn¡¯t ready to face the next


    step in his journey.¡± Gavin exins to me, but it¡¯s no excuse to be crude in my eyes, but I let the topic


    drop.


    I keep peeking over at Den, and sure enough, L continues to hang on his arm. He thinks I don¡¯t


    notice how perturbed he is to have the she-wolf hanging on him, but I do. I want to grin every time he


    catches me looking his way and he smiles down at the new Luna. It¡¯s cute that he¡¯s trying to make me


    jealous, but it¡¯s irritating that he would think I would fall for his little act. The fact that I am jealous has


    nothing to do with his act, but the fact that another female is touching him.


    ¡°You need to stop. T. He isn¡¯t our mate, so there is no reason to press the jealousy emotion on me.¡¯ I


    lecture my wolf.


    0.00%


    19:171


    *As much as I would love to say that it¡¯s me pushing it, I can¡¯t take that credit.¡± T replies. ¡°Your


    jealousy is all you. I¡¯ve been keeping my thoughts to myself.¡±


    I scrunch my forehead, ¡®Seriously?¡¯


    ¡°Yep, looks like Quinn has a crush on the Alpha-.¡¯ T teases.


    ¡®Please, we already knew that.¡¯ I roll my eyes.


    ¡°Well, you need to decide what we are going to do now, because Mr. Tall, Dark, and Handsome is now


    totally off limits.¡¯


    I sigh heavily, ¡®I know, T. Do you mind not rubbing it in?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m just as bummed as you. Duke and I have such a great connection. I¡¯m going to miss his


    Alpha dominance that he always seems to speak to me with.¡¯


    Oh really?¡± I ask chuckling.


    ¡®Oh yes, Duke is very dominant, and I¡¯m surprised that Den isn¡¯t the same way.¡¯


    I shrug, ¡®Oh well, I guess I won¡¯t be missing out on anything then.¡¯


    ¡®I hope our mate isn¡¯t a pansy ass, whoever they are.¡¯ T snorts, ¡®I¡¯m going to need someone to put


    me in my ce when I get a little out of hand.¡¯ I get the mental image of my wolf wiggling her brows at


    me and I shake my head while rolling my eyes.


    I turn my attention back to Gavin who is just ending a conversation with a friend of his. He smiles at


    me, ¡°Sorry for the dy, Mitch and I went to Alpha training together.¡± He nods to the male who is


    walking away from us.


    *No problem at all, but will you excuse me while I go to thedies¡¯ room? I will find you when Ie


    back out.¡± I inform him.


    ¡°Sure, I need to go find mother quick, but then I can meet you right back here.¡± Gavin winks at me


    before walking away.


    Den and L are now over by the back door to the pack house, so I walk around to the front to avoid


    that situation. I meet Ciciing out of the bathroom that I¡¯m heading towards and so I call out to her.


    ¡°Oh, Quinn! I was just going toe find you. Why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing? We could have


    been each other¡¯s dates. My friend chuckles.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure untilst minute, and you were already gone.¡±


    ¡°How are you holding up? Can you believe that **? Thinking that Alpha was going to wed her!¡± Cici


    snickers. ¡°I seriously want whatever L is smoking. That¡¯s got to be some good **!¡±


    I shrug, ¡°I don¡¯t even try to figure that she-wolf out. It would hurt my brain too much.¡±


    ¡°Well, how long are you staying?¡± She asks me.


    ¡°Oh, I think I will be taking off shortly. What about you?¡±


    ¡°My parents want me to stay for supper because my aunt and uncle are here visiting. Carter is going to


    drive me over to Dark Moonter.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll probably get some training in when I get back anyway.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, get that **out of your system by the time I get back. I¡¯m thinking tonight is going to be a good


    night to have us some drinks up in your suite.¡± Cici always seems to know when I need a little bit of girl


    time and makes sure that she is always ready for it.


    ¡°Sounds good,¡± I give her a hug, ¡°I¡¯m going to use the bathroom and then go and say my goodbyes.¡±


    ¡°Okie dokie, I will see you at hometer.¡±


    I watch my friend walk down the hall towards the back of the house as I enter the bathroom. I¡¯m able to


    relieve myself and wash my hands, but when I go to leave, I feel a pinch in the back of my neck, and


    everything goes ck.

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    DARK THEME POSSIBLE TRIGGERS!


    (You have been warned.)


    UNKNOWN POV


    I¡¯ve been watching her for the past week, trying to make head or tales of what she may be, but it¡¯s hard


    to say. All I know is that she¡¯s a pretty little thing. I want to keep her, but I don¡¯t know if the Alpha will let


    me. He sent me to check on the situation, and let me tell you, I¡¯ve definitely been checking out Alpha


    Quinn Night. She is the spitting image of Luna Stacia, so maybe the Alpha will let us keep her since he


    once had a crush on thete Luna, but she chose to be with her mate, Alpha Lincoln. It crushed our


    Alpha, but he had moved on and found his own mate, but that doesn¡¯t stop him from rambling on about


    the beautiful Stacia that should have been his, whenever he¡¯s been drinking. He¡¯s a lousy drunk, but


    nobody dares say anything to his face about it.


    Watching the pretty Alpha for a week does something to a male wolf. When I get back home, before I


    go and brief the Alpha about my findings. I grab the first pretty she-wolf that I find and drag her to my


    room. It doesn¡¯t matter who it is that I grab, as long as they are of age, and I don¡¯t mind looking at


    them. Although this time, I happened to grab a virgin, and so instead of fucking her, because even I¡¯m


    not that depraved, I force her to take me into her mouth.


    The she-wolves of our pack know that they are here to please us. If you are unmated, there is a good


    chance that you¡¯re going to get fucked by a high-ranking wolf if you aren¡¯t a virgin. Like the one on her


    knees in front of me, when you haven¡¯t lost your innocence, you will get used in other ways. It doesn¡¯t


    matter if you cry like this one is, I need a release and her mouth is just as good as any other hole. If


    anything, she should feel privileged that I¡¯m letting her get a taste of me.


    I hold her head with both hands wrapped around her hair as I fuck her mouth hard and fast, ¡°You look


    pretty when you cry while taking my cock. I may have toe find you more often. Maybe relieve you


    of that pesty hymen and keep you as my whore. Would you like that?¡±


    My cocksucker only cries more, but I only shrug. It¡¯s not like there is a shortage of she-wolves, and


    most love taking my cock, but it¡¯s just something about the innocent ones that make me want to wreck


    them. I study the one that I¡¯m fucking now, and decide that I will do exactly that, I will take her as my


    mistress.


    I few deep thrustster and i¡¯m growling as I shoot my first load down her throat, and then pull out and


    spray the rest on her face and in her hair. I help her to stand up while still fisting her hair with one hand.


    The other, tears her shirt just enough that I can get a good look at what I¡¯ m getting. I¡¯m a boob wolf, I


    love me some nice tits, and this she-wolf may be young, but she¡¯s got a nice set.


    ¡°How old are you?¡±


    ¡°E eighteen.¡± She stutters.


    ¡°That¡¯s perfect; nice, and ripe. You will make a good fuck toy once I get you boke in.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t do this. I just found my mate.¡± She pleads.


    ¡°Well, isn¡¯t that the shit I guess you lucked out this time, but don¡¯t think you¡¯re getting out of everything.


    Your mate may be the one who gets to make you a woman, but i¡¯m going to be the first in that tight ass


    of yours.¡±


    The she-wolf cries even more, but it doesn¡¯t faze me at all, I may not be able to take her virginity


    because she¡¯s found her mate, but i¡¯m able to do whatever I want since she isn¡¯t marked yet


    ¡°Strip¡± imand her, my aura leaking out just a tad bit.


    ¡°Please


    she begs as she starts stripping out of her clothes


    I¡¯m getting tired of her sobs and I¡¯m about to back hand her when there is a loud knock on my door. I


    stomp over and swing it open, only toe face-to-face with the Alpha himself. He takes it upon


    himself to just walk into my room.


    Examining the she-wolf that is half dressed, he turns back to me, ¡°A virgin?¡±


    Troll my eyes, ¡°She just found her mate, so no, I¡¯m not going to take it, but I was just about to take her


    ass. You want to share?¡±


    The Alpha Waves his hand to the trembling she wolf, indicating that she shoulde to him. He takes


    her chin and sweeps over my handy work, leaving ribbons of cum all over her face,


    ¡°Do you want your ass fucked?¡± The Alpha asks the she-wolf.


    10.17 ¨C


    ¡°N-No. Alpha.¡±


    He nods. ¡°Well, consider this a favor from me, and now you owe me. I will collect at some point, so


    don¡¯t think I will forget about you, now go. Get out of here.¡±


    I roll my eyes and growl. ¡°Seriously? That bitch has me all hard and you¡¯re going to deny me?¡±


    ¡°Shut the fuck up, I¡¯ll send in another young one that¡¯s been broke in, you will like her. She doesn¡¯t


    fight. She takes whatever you give her, and she cries really nice while doing it.¡± The Alpha ps my


    shoulder and snickers.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Now I¡¯m really hard for some pussy. ¡°What did you want?¡± I grunt as I rub my groin.


    An update, what do you think? You should havee to me as soon as you got back!¡± He scowls.


    ¡°Yeah, well, you¡¯ve had me watching that Alpha bitch for a week and I needed to get my dick wet. She¡¯s


    a nice piece of ass, just like her mother.¡± I lick my lips and grin.


    ¡°Is she now? Has she shown any signs of being a Dire wolf?¡± The Alpha cocks a brow at me.


    I shrug. ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. She trains hard, and she¡¯s good, and her aura is something to take into


    ount, but that doesn¡¯t really mean anything. I do know that she celebrated her birthday a while ago


    and still hasn¡¯t found her mate. The Alpha heir to the Blue River pack hangs around quite a bit, though.¡±


    That is the extent to my recon on the Alpha bitch, and now I know what¡¯sing.


    ¡°Bring her to me.¡± He orders.


    ¡°She won¡¯te willingly.¡±


    ¡°Well, you know what to do then. Go see Sam for a syringe and be ready to grab her tomorrow. I¡¯ll send


    Cora into you right after you grab some dinner.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    *Yeah, you owe me one. Cora is my favorite one.¡± The Alpha grunts and then disappears.


    Waking up. I¡¯ve got another hard-on. I look over at the sleeping whore and shrug my shoulder. I might


    as well use her good before I head out. She¡¯s already almost on her stomach, so I lift her hips up and


    plunge into her. She¡¯s still a little slick from all the cum I dumped into her throughout the night, but it


    must have still hurt because she cries out. She settles eventually, once she realizes that I don¡¯t care


    about herfort


    Wrapping her hair around my hand, I use it to my advantage and fuck her hard and deep. I don¡¯t know


    if she gets her release, but once! spend myself in her, Ip her ass and tell her to get the fuck out. She


    doesn¡¯t hesitate, and jumps up, running from my room with my seed running down her legs.


    It doesn¡¯t take me long to shower and prepare myself to leave once I have everything that I need.


    When I get to my destination, though, I arrive just in time to see her get ready to leave. I don¡¯t know


    where she¡¯s going but I prepare myself to follow her.


    She drives to the Storm River pack, and I faintly remember hearing about the stupid pussy Alpha who


    knocked up his whore and now has to make her his Luna. The ceremony is today, I presume once I


    see all the vehicles. I tell you what, for a pack that is supposed to be one of the best ones on this side


    of the country, their security sucks. Even spraying myself so I can¡¯t be scented, it shouldn¡¯t be this easy


    to get past the border, but here I am.


    I wait out the pathetic excuse for a ceremony, thinking it¡¯s going to get better, but it doesn¡¯t. In our pack,


    once the Luna has been epted into the pack, the Alpha takes her right there in front of everyone,


    and then, if you¡¯re lucky, the Alpha will share her with all of his high-ranking men. I was able to have a


    piece of our Luna since she is our Alpha¡¯s second mate. He took a chosen mate three years ago after


    his fated mate died. He let us use her good, and she loved every minute of it, the dumb whore.


    Anyway, I¡¯m guessing that it won¡¯t be happening here even though the Alpha wants nothing to do with


    his Luna. From what I¡¯ve gathered, the Storm River Alpha and the Dark Moon Alpha bitch have a thing


    for one another but are not acting upon it. Not that he can since he has to take this other she-wolf as


    his Luna.


    Too bad I can¡¯t stay longer, because the new Luna isn¡¯t too bad of a looker, and I would love nothing


    more than to take her with my cock just to spite the Alpha. I¡¯ll just have make do with taking his little


    Alpha bitch instead.


    Waiting for the perfect time, I find it when she goes into the pack house to use the bathroom. If these


    bathrooms are anything like other pack houses, then there are multiple stalls. While the Alpha bitch is


    talking to another pretty little, she-wolf, I sneak past and slip into the restroom, and sure enough, there


    are three stalls in this one. So, slipping into the farthest one, I sit and wait until shees in.


    She doesn¡¯t mess around, just gets straight to business and then washes her hands. It¡¯s when she¡¯s


    walking towards the door that I make my move. Sneaking up behind her, I stick the needle into the side


    of her neck and throw the hood over her head. She goes limp right away as the drug begins to work


    instantly.

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    DECLAN


    It took everything I had to keep Duke from taking over when Gavin came and took Quinn away, leaving


    me with the she-**after Quinn brought her over. I couldn¡¯t care less if L met the other Alphas because


    none of them wanted to meet her, and their Lunas won¡¯t give her the time of day because of how she


    got the title. She¡¯s shunned by all, over what she has done, but she doesn¡¯t seem to care.


    The only time I give L attention is when I think Quinn is looking. I want to make her jealous like she


    does to me every time she is near my cousin. I know it¡¯s childish, but I don¡¯t know how else to get her


    attention. Spending all this time with my forced Luna on my arm is riling up my wolf. He¡¯s wanting to


    burst free and take to the woods, just to be able to get away for a while. If only the guests would leave,


    so I can lock myself away in my office.


    ¡°Den, could you get me a ss of punch, I¡¯m a little parched?¡± L smiles up at me.


    I lean down to her ear and growl. ¡°Call me by my name one more time and you will regret it. Luna or


    not, I¡¯m still your Alpha!¡± i lift my brow, waiting for her to argue but all she does is swallow whatever she


    was going to say, down,¡±I¡¯m not your ***, go get your own punch.¡±


    She nces around to see if anyone notices our little exchange, but if they do, they are doing a good


    job pretending that they¡¯re not. L never leaves my side though, or let¡¯s go of my arm, and so I have to


    continue standing here with the leech attached because I don¡¯t want to make too big of a scene trying


    to get her to let go.


    I¡¯m slowly making my way towards the back of the house, hoping that soon, I can make my escape.


    I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on Quinn, making sure my cousin isn¡¯t doing anything inappropriate. Aside


    from him bringing her over to my uncle, I can¡¯t find any reason to go and ***her away. I was two


    seconds away from going to get her when I noticed how ufortable she was while in my Uncle


    Daniel¡¯s presence, but then Gavin swept her away once more. He seemed to be perturbed with his


    father as well.


    They were avoidinging near me, and I don¡¯t know if it was her doing or Gavin¡¯s, but it was really


    starting to irritate both me and Duke. I watch when she separates from my cousin and heads toward


    the front of the house. I try to disengage myself from L, but it¡¯s as if she knows that I¡¯m trying to go to


    Quinn and strengthens her hold on me. Maybe she saw me watching the beautiful she-wolf; I wouldn¡¯t


    put it past her.


    NAANNNNNYA


    As the crowd dwindles down, I¡¯ve yet to see Quinn anymore. She must have decided to leave and not


    say goodbye. That¡¯s out of character for her, but it¡¯s not like any of what is going on makes any kind of


    sense. I cuss myself out because I assume that I chased her away by pretending to show L attention.


    Finally, the only guest left is Gavin, which only makes me more irritated. He¡¯s looking a bit grumpy


    himself, and I don¡¯t understand why he¡¯s just waiting around. When I approach him, he rolls his eyes at


    me.


    ¡°What are you going to tell me to ***off and leave?¡± He asks sarcastically.


    ¡°I should, but I was only wondering why you¡¯re hanging around and looking grumpy.¡± I shrug.


    ¡°I was hoping to talk to Quinn again before I head out, but whoever has her attention is keeping her


    from the rest of us.¡± He sounds annoyed, but what he just says confuses me.


    ¡°Are you sure she¡¯s still here? I thought she left. I saw her go towards the front about an hour ago, and


    when I didn¡¯t see here back, I assumed she had left.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s kind of hard for her to leave if her car is still here.¡± He nods towards the front of the house.


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s her car?¡± i furrow my brow and start heading to the front.


    ¡°She¡¯s the only one that I know of who drives a purple twenty-two Camero, or do you have a habit of


    buying all the females the same car?¡± he spats out.


    ¡°***off, Gavin.¡± I keep walking until I round the front of the house, and I¡¯ll be ***, Quinn¡¯s car is still here.


    I look back at the pack house, and then head towards the door.


    Walking through the whole house, I don¡¯t find her anywhere. So, I start to head outside again to see if I


    missed her somewhere when I run into Cici.


    ¡°Hey Alpha, have you seen Carter? He¡¯s supposed to drive me back to Dark Moonter, but I was


    hoping that he would just take me over now. I¡¯m not in the mood to listen to my mom and aunt bicker all


    through dinner.¡±


    ¡°He should be around here somewhere, but if you want to help look for Quinn, then you can just ride


    back with her.¡± I say to the she-wolf. ¡°She told me earlier that she was heading back after she said her


    goodbyes to everyone.¡± Cici¡¯s confused face sets off an rm.


    ¡°When did you talk to her?¡± I ask.


    ¡°About an hour or so ago, she was headed to the restroom, and I stopped her. She said that she was


    going to start her goodbyes and then head back to train some before I came home. We are supposed


    to have a girl¡¯s night tonight.¡±


    ¡°If that was an hour ago then why is her car still here?¡± I scratch my head.


    ¡°Hold on, I¡¯ll call her.¡± Cici pulls out her phone and calls Quinn.


    I can faintly hear a song start to y, and Cici nces at me as she raises her brows. Best Friend by a


    known artist is ying somewhere outside, and Cici picks up her pace. A few meters from the house is


    Quinn¡¯s phone, lying in the grass. I look towards the wooded area, but I don¡¯t see anything.


    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t have run home and left her car here.¡± Cici looks up at me.


    ¡°Quinn did say that she would meet me when she came back from the bathroom, but she never did.¡±


    The look that my cousin is giving me makes me take action.


    I run up to the second floor and go straight to my office, Gavin and Cici both follow close behind. Sitting


    behind my desk, I turn myputer on and wait for it to boot up. Luckily, we don¡¯t have to wait long,


    and I pull up video footage right away. Having to rewind back to a time that we don¡¯t know takes a little


    time, but then we find it. The video is of her going into the bathroom by herself, but then she is carried


    out by someone who we can¡¯t make out because his face is covered. We only know that it¡¯s a male


    because of his build.


    ¡°Who the **is that and what did he do to Quinn?¡± Gavin ms his fist down on my desk.


    I nce over at him, and I¡¯m actually stunned to see real anger and worry painted on his face. I go


    back to the screen and rewind it to where she first runs into Cici. Watching the little exchange they


    have going on, there is movement off to the side as a figure dressed in the same clothes as the guy


    carrying Quinn out, slips into the restroom right before Quinn does. Going back through other video


    feeds, we can¡¯t find him anywhere else.


    ¡°How the **did he get in?¡± I punch my own desk. I mind link my Beta, ¡®I need everyone that has been


    on border patrol today in front of the pack house within ten minutes!¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Will do, boss. What¡¯s going on?¡¯ He asks.


    ¡°Quinn¡¯s been taken, and she was taken from my pack house, so I need to know who wasn¡¯t doing their


    job correctly today.¡± I growl.


    ¡®What do you ***mean, Quinn was taken? I¡¯ll be there as soon as I get the patrol.¡¯


    I don¡¯t bother to answer my Beta and friend, he will hear soon enough. I storm out of my office and


    when I reach the firstnding, I almost run into L. When I go to walk around her, she stops me by


    wrapping her hand around my bicep.


    ¡°What¡¯s with all themotion, Alpha?¡± My new Luna asks.


    ¡°Let me go!¡± I growl.


    She moves her hand as fast as she could, and I don¡¯t look at her again before I¡¯m heading outside, but


    I hear Gavin inform her of what¡¯s going on. I stop in my tracks as soon as I hear the wordse out of


    her mouth.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s about that ***. It¡¯s always about her!¡± I hear another growl as soon as I let mine out, and


    I see that ites from my cousin.


    I¡¯m faster, so I get to her first. Wrapping my hand around her neck I ask, ¡°Did you have something to do


    with this?¡±


    She grips my wrist with both of her hands, trying to loosen my hand, but she has no luck. I¡¯m not


    restricting her airway, yet, but she refuses to answer me. So, I shove her into the first warrior I see,


    needing her to be out of my sight.


    ¡°Do something with her, and don¡¯t let her out of your sight!¡± I start to turn away but then swing back, ¡°In


    fact, lock her in her room and stay right outside her door. She is not to leave. Make sure you have


    someone outside her window as well.¡± I growl and then leave her gaping at my orders.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do this! I didn¡¯t have anything to do with that ***! DECLAN¡­ her scream gets cut off by a


    p to her face.


    I look over my shoulder to see Gavin fuming over the she-***. I can¡¯t help the small grin that appears on


    my face. I would never hit a female, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I can¡¯t be happy about someone ****


    L. She¡¯s going to learn her ce here if she wants to keep the peace. I have no difficulties taking up


    the old practices of our ancestors, if she continues to be a vile creature. Alphas were always dominant


    back in the day and would punish their Lunas any way they saw fit for stepping out of line and not


    submitting.


    If I find out that my new Luna had anything to do with Quinn being taken, I don¡¯t care what the Elders


    say, I will lock her up in the cells until the pup is born, and then kick her out of my pack, making her go


    rogue. See how long shests out there in rogue territory.

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    (Warning: Abuse and possible triggers)


    My throat is dry, and I have a pounding headache, but when I go to bring my hands up to massage my


    temples, I learn that I can¡¯t. I blink a few times, but I still can¡¯t see anything. My wrists are in shackles in


    front of me, but they are attached to a chain that is attached to the shackles around my ankles, and I¡¯m


    beginning to think that I have some kind of hood over my head. The ground is cold, hard, and musty


    smelling, with a hint of old blood. I¡¯m in some kind of cell.


    Iy still to see if I can hear anything of use, but all I get is silence except for dripping water nearby. I try


    to situate myself to get a littlefier, but it¡¯s no use. After about fifteen minutes ofying on the hard


    floor, a door opens up and I hear footstepsing down a set of steps. Next, I hear the nking of


    keys and a squeaky metal door.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there? What do you want with me? I don¡¯t have anything of value.¡± I ramble.


    A cold chill run down my back when the person that enters, chuckles, ¡°You are of value, my dear


    Alpha.¡±


    I feel fingers caress my arm and I jerk away. The hood is ripped off my head and I have to blink until my


    eyes get used to the light. When I¡¯m able to look at my abductor, I¡¯m startled to see that he is a very


    good-looking male, but the fact that he has me in shackles doesn¡¯t win him any points.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    *All in good time, Quinn.¡± The male grins and steps closer to me, holding up a key. I let hime near


    me and I watch as he unlocks the lock that is attaching my arms and feet together, but then he attaches


    the chain to a ***in the ceiling. I¡¯m made to stand on my toes with my arms stretched above me.


    The dress I¡¯m wearing hikes way up on my thighs, and my captor notices it right before he caresses the


    skin that is now bared. I close my eyes and try not to vomit at the feel of a stranger¡¯s hand being on


    me.


    ¡°What do you want with me?¡± I ask again.


    ¡°Well, for one, we want to know where to find the Dire wolves at.¡±


    ¡°Why would I know? I don¡¯t know any Dire wolf.¡± I¡¯m baffled by this.


    ¡°I would probably want to change your answer for when the Alphaes down and asks. He won¡¯t be


    so kind. Now, where can we find the Dire wolves?¡±


    ¡°I told you that I don¡¯t know anything!¡±


    The wolf backhands me and then grabs my chin and squeezes it, ¡°I don¡¯t have patience anymore. I¡¯ve


    watched you for a week now, and I¡¯m so ready to ***that sweet **of yours if you keep lying to me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying.¡± 1 re at the ***male, but that earns me another backhand. I taste blood this time, but I


    will heal in no time at all; the perks of being a shifter wolf. ¡°**you!¡± I spit at him.


    The sinister look andugh he gives me tells me that I¡¯m not going to like this next part, and I¡¯m right.


    He first punches me twice in the gut, and then runs his ws down my front, tearing my dress and my


    skin all at once. He licks his lips sciously before circling my body. Hees up behind me and


    lowers his voice down.


    ¡°I may not be able to ***you just yet but wait. As soon as I get the go ahead, l¡¯m going to tear you up. i¡¯ll


    wait until you heal, just to do it again and again.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a sick **!¡± | growl but it only makes himugh.


    ¡°You¡¯re not telling me anything that I don¡¯t already know.¡± He rips the scraps of dress from me, leaving


    me in my bra and panties.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    New footsteps are hearding down, but my captor doesn¡¯t seem concerned. Another male steps


    into view, and he feels familiar, but I can¡¯t ce him. He¡¯s a good-looking older male as well but has a


    coldness worse than Alpha Daniel to him. He circles around me, slowly. until he finally stops in front of


    me.


    ¡°My Goddess, you look just like her.¡± The male whispers, and then leans in his eyes sweeping my face,


    ¡°What happened to her face?¡± He growls at the younger one, which now that I¡¯m paying attention, looks


    a lot like the younger version of the older male.


    ¡°She keeps lying. She won¡¯t tell me where to find the Dire wolves, so I did what I had to do. The young


    ***responds to the older one.


    0.00%


    19:17


    *In the future, keep the bruises off the face. I hate to see such beauty marred by ugliness.¡± The older


    one caresses my cheek.


    I don¡¯t want to show these ***any weakness, so I jerk my head away, ¡°I already told your spawn that I


    don¡¯t know anything!¡±


    The older oneughs and turns back to the other, ¡°You hear that, son? She said she doesn¡¯t know


    anything, so we should probably let her


    huh¡±


    The younger oneughs. ¡°Oh, we can let her go alright. She can join the Hunt with the others. I doubt


    she would like that, though.¡±


    ¡°Nah, she¡¯s not going anywhere. Leave her down here and we will break her in just as soon as she


    learns to submit. Then, you and I can share her. I couldn¡¯t have her mother, so I¡¯ll take her. I¡¯m only


    sharing with you because you brought her in.¡± He steps up to me and ces his hand on my stomach,


    ¡°Hell, maybe I¡¯ll let you take her as your chosen. I think she will pop out nice, healthy pups.


    ¡°Are you being serious right now? You would let me im her?¡± The younger one asks ecstatically.


    ¡°Why not, as long as I get to use her whenever I want.¡±


    The thought of being used by father and son has me throwing up a little in my mouth. I turn my head


    and close my eyes, begging the Goddess to help me get out of this situation.


    ///


    I don¡¯t know how long I hang here for, but I know it¡¯s been more than a day, with only water being fed to


    me hours apart. I¡¯ve urinated here a few times, but I have nothing left until they bring me more water. I


    know that at some point, someone is going to notice that I¡¯m missing, if they haven¡¯t already, and they


    wille for me; they have to.


    Finally, six she-wolvese for me. After having a guard take me down from the ***in the ceiling, he


    reattaches the chain to the ones on my ankles before making me follow the women. They take me to a


    room with arge bath and start yanking my underwear off, none too kindly. In fact, they all re at me,


    and I don¡¯t understand what I did to them.


    They scrub my skin raw and almost drown me when trying to rinse my hair. The worse, though, is when


    they put me in clothing that leaves nothing to the imagination, I mean nothing. I get no underwear to put


    on before they pull the sheer dress over my head. It ties at the waist and almost looks like a ***uniform,


    except most aren¡¯t see through.


    I try covering myself, but the chains don¡¯t allow me to. When they try pulling me out of the room, I fight


    them, not wanting anybody to see me like this, but it¡¯s a losing battle once they grab me by the hair and


    pull me out that way. I¡¯m not sure how far they walk me, but I¡¯m thrown to the floor in front of three pair


    of feet. When I look up, I notice both father and son, but the woman present, I¡¯ve never seen before.


    The woman res down at me while the two males¡¯ smirk at me.


    *This is the ***that you want to share with your son?¡± the woman spats.


    ¡°Oh, calm down woman, I will make sure that I ***you thoroughly first.¡± The older one says.


    ¡°If either of you touch me in that way, you are going to wish for a quick death!¡± I growl. I expect T to


    be at the fore front, but now that I think about it, I haven¡¯t notice her stir this whole time, ¡°What did you


    do to my wolf?¡±


    The younger one chuckles, ¡°We couldn¡¯t have you going all wolf beast on us, so we put her out for a


    while.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you want with me! I told you that I know nothing!¡± I yell.


    ¡°That¡¯s what your father said too, a moment before I ended him.¡± The older one grins at me.


    Horror takes over the anger momentarily. Of course, why didn¡¯t I think about it? ¡°Luther!¡± I growl.


    The older man snarls, ¡°That¡¯s Alpha Luther to you, and you are now ***to the Desert Sand pack. You


    will do whatever my son, Jasper, says to do, and you will obey my mate and Luna, Jenna.¡±


    ¡°I obey no one!¡± i snarl back, but without my wolf, it sounds pathetic.


    ¡°Oh, look at that,¡± Luna Jenna snickers, ¡°She thinks she¡¯s all big and bad without her wolf.¡± She walks


    over to me and grabs my hair, about ready to p me.


    ¡°Not her face!¡± The older one roars.


    This seems to ***the Luna off even more, but instead of pping me, she lets he fangs elongate and


    then sinks them into my shoulder de, causing me to cry out for the first time. When she pulls away,


    she has my blood all over her mouth. She wipes it away, ¡°Your blood is actually really sweet. It¡¯s going


    to be a nice treat for me.¡± She winks and let¡¯s go, making me fall to my knees.


    * Ah, s! We now know what will make her cry!¡± Jasper chuckles, ¡°I¡¯ll put money on it, though. I bet I


    can make you cry in another way.¡±


    ¡°She is not to be touched in that way, yet.¡± Luther instructs, ¡°We have to wait until the full moon, and


    make an offering to the Goddess, so she doesn¡¯t get upset over us taking one of her Alphas.¡±


    What the ***is this Alpha smoking? Offering the Goddess something in order to keep me and do


    unspeakable things too? I mean, I¡¯m


    grateful that I have some time since the next full moon isn¡¯t for another two and a half weeks, but still.


    ¡°Yeah, well, just because I can¡¯t ***her doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t do other stuff, and she can definitely suck


    my ***.¡± Jasper¡¯s smile vanishes with my next words.


    ¡°If you want to keep your ***then I suggest you keep it away from my mouth.¡± I warn with a sassy smile.


    ¡°Oh really? We will see about that.¡± Jasper nods at something behind me, and next thing I know,


    someone is behind me, holding my head in ce as one of the women who bathed me straps an open-


    mouthed gag to my head. I can no longer shut my mouth, ¡°Get ready, princess. Let¡¯s see how much


    you can take.¡±

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    (WARNING: Abuse and possible triggers cont¡­)


    I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m in this situation. I¡¯m bing scared of what they may do to me if I can¡¯t get out of


    here. My tough she-wolf act is fading by the minute as I kneel here on the floor in front of my captors.


    The gag strapped to my head, holding my mouth open doesn¡¯t look too promising that I¡¯m going to


    leave unscathed. The **Desert Sand pack! How did I ever allow myself to be taken? I¡¯ve been much


    better at keeping my senses on alert at all times, so I don¡¯t know how they were able to get close


    enough to me without me knowing.


    ¡°Do you want her mouth first, Alpha?¡± Jasper¡¯s words get my attention and I whip my head back and


    forth between father and son.


    ¡°Nah, her mouth doesn¡¯t interest me. It¡¯s that virgin **that I want.¡± Luther grabs his groin, ¡°I¡¯ve got a hot


    mouth here if I really want one.¡± He grabs hold of his mate¡¯s mouth and crashes his mouth against it.


    ¡°Well, looks like your throat won¡¯t be as sore as I thought by taking two **, but no worries, I will make it


    up to you.¡± Jasper sneers as he starts undoing his pants.


    My eyes widen, and I try to move away but my hair is grabbed once more from behind and two women


    come over and take hold of my arms, pinning me in ce for the disgusting Alpha heir to use. He steps


    closer, his **bouncing freely as he pushes my head back more and then spits in the opening that the


    gag is supplying.


    A little lube for your throat,¡± heughs and suddenly he¡¯s pushing his shaft through the hole, not


    stopping until he¡¯s fully imnted into my throat, ¡°**, Alpha, you really should try this hole! I think I won¡¯t


    have any issue waiting for the full moon as long as this hole is avable.¡±


    Tears streak my face as I gag and try to cough but can¡¯t because my mouth is too stuffed. I can feel


    drool seeping out of the sides of my mouth, and just when I think I¡¯m going to suffocate, he pulls


    himself out and I take in huge gulps of air.


    -Awe, looks like she isn¡¯t used to having a *** in her mouth,¡± Luna Jennaughs, ¡°Maybe we should let


    the warriors use her too, so she can get used to it.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± The Alpha booms, ¡°Quinn will only be touched by me and my son. She will have her share of the


    warriors once Jasper takes over and ims her as his Luna, but until then, they don¡¯t touch her.¡±


    Relief washes over me that I won¡¯t be passed around, but my stomach still turns at the thought of being


    used by the father/son duo, the same ones who killed my family and nowugh about it. Oh,please


    Goddess, help me get out of here, and give me the strength to kill these two ***who have been


    wreaking havoc on other packs.


    My prayers aren¡¯t answered this night, or the next night. In fact, over a week goes by where my prayers


    to the Goddess go unanswered. Over a week of having my mouth used for Jasper¡¯s pleasure, both day


    and night. The worst is when he uses another female right in front of me but doesn¡¯t get himself off with


    her. No, he only uses her to take his frustrations out on and then grabs me to finish inside my mouth.


    The taste of the other female present doesn¡¯t help the nausea that threatens to consume me every time


    he does this disgusting deed.


    I remain chained to a cage inside Jasper¡¯s room, where a dog-like bed sits in the middle of it, so I don¡¯t


    have to sleep on the direct floor. He treats me like his pet, petting me and calling me a good girl


    whenever I let him close enough without growling. I learned in the beginning not to **him off, and I have


    the marks on my back and **to prove it. Jasper favors using a whip and a cane to make his women


    submit, apparently. I¡¯m not his woman, though, and I never will be. I may not fight too much at this


    point, but if he ever tries to mark me and im me, I will fight until myst breath. I am an Alpha, and


    even though I don¡¯t have T to help me, I still feel stronger than most with their wolves, if only they


    would release me from my shackles.


    ANAMARRA AUR


    Every morning I am taken down to the kitchen to help prepare breakfast with the other **. I never knew


    that some packs still kept **, and I¡¯m assuming that only the packs with sick and depraved Alphas are


    the ones that keep them. For the third morning in a row, Luna Jennaes into the kitchen to see how


    the meal ising and making sure that it will be served on time. Of course, she finds some fault with


    what I¡¯m working on every time, which is the gravy for the biscuits this morning, and she attacks me.


    Always remembering that her Alpha warned her about marking my face, she goes for my neck and


    shoulders, biting and tearing up my skin. Without my wolf, it takes longer for me to heal, which leaves


    me weak, and in doing so, makes me a target for anyone.


    Apparently, my Alpha status means nothing here, because even the omegas show me disrespect every


    chance they get. They spit, pinch, w, and even kick me whenever the need arises, and nobody says


    anything. Jenna is the one who sees all of it happening, though, and she gets a kick out of it. Never do


    they do anything in front Luther or Jasper, afraid of getting their wrath.


    *You call this gravy? It tastes like ***, I wouldn¡¯t even feed my animals this slop!¡± She grabs my hair and


    shoves me against the nearest wall. Leaning in close to me, she licks the shell of my ear, ¡°My sweet


    tooth is begging me for a taste of your blood, little **.¡± The she wolf then shocks me as she starts


    grinding herself against my ass. I growl and try to move away, but there is no use, ¡°Oh, does the little


    0.00%


    princess not like girls? Awe, that¡¯s a good thing to know; just another kind of punishment to use on


    you.¡± She yanks my head back by my hair, ¡°Time for my snack, bitch!¡± She sinks her fangs into my


    neck and starts sucking.


    Sometimes I wonder if the Luna **is half vampire, as much as she loves to drink my blood. I¡¯ve never


    met a wolf who liked drinking the blood of another wolf. She seems to be extra thirsty today because


    she¡¯s drawing more of my blood than usual, and I¡¯m beginning to see spots as I get dizzy. My legs start


    to buckle beneath me, but instead of going down, the Luna chuckles as she holds me up.


    Just when I think she is going to drain me, she is torn away, a vicious growling from somewhere


    beside me, but I can see straight at the moment. It isn¡¯t until the growling wolf talks that I know it is


    Jasper who just saved me.


    ¡°You dare try and kill my property, my father¡¯s property?¡± He snarls at the Luna.


    ¡°Watch how you talk to me! I am your Luna!¡± She states with a huff.


    Jasper snickers, ¡°That title doesn¡¯t mean **now that the real Luna, my mother, has passed away. The


    only meaning to the Luna title in this pack now means that you¡¯re the Alpha¡¯s ***. Even Quinn has a


    higher title than you do here, because she will be my first and only Luna once I am Alpha.¡±


    ¡°Ha! That won¡¯t be for a long time, pup. Your father refuses to pass his title down to a good-for-nothing-


    son.¡± Jenna spats at her stepson.


    Jasper grabs her by the throat, and to my horror, proceeds to bend her over the prep table and literally


    takes her from behind, making her scream in agony as he fills her **with his girth without using any


    lubrication. I remain still where Iy on the floor, not wanting to draw any unwanted attention to myself.


    ¡°What the **are you doing to my Luna?¡± Alpha Luther¡¯s voice echoes throughout the kitchen.


    ¡°**look at Quinn, Father! Look what this **is doing to our property! I¡¯m only reminding the Luna her


    ce in this pack.¡± Jasper never stops thrusting himself into his father¡¯s mate as he exins what¡¯s


    going on.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The Alphaes over to me and lifts my head by my hair. What is it with all the hair pulling in this


    pack? He studies all the old and fresh marks from his mate and then let¡¯s go of me before standing. I


    watch as he goes over to his mate and grips her chin. He watches as she cries because of the pain


    that his son is causing her, and all he does is smirk.


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky that it¡¯s only Jasper using your **. Had I found you trying to kill my ything, you would


    have the whole pack ***that *****of yours.¡± He lets go of her chin only to backhand her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Alpha, it won¡¯t happen again, I swear!¡± She cries out.


    ¡°I know you won¡¯t, darling.¡± Luther caresses the cheek that he just hit and then snaps his fingers to get


    a ***attention, ¡°Bring me one of the ginger roots that is already carved and ready to go.¡±


    ¡°Oh Goddess, please Alpha, anything but that! You know I can¡¯t take that!¡± Jenna pleads with her mate.


    ¡°Why do you think I am going to do it? You must remember your ce, just like my son said.¡± The ve


    that left to do the Alpha¡¯s biddinges back and hands Luther a good-size piece of ginger root. It


    looks an awful lot like something that I¡¯ve seen online once when Cici and I were looking up sex ****.


    ¡°Hurry up and finish already. I need your assistance with something.¡± He orders to his son.


    ¡°It¡¯s kind of hard toe when I can¡¯t stand the person that owns the hole i¡¯m fucking.¡± Jasper growls.


    Luther nods at another ve, indicating that she goes to his son and help. The ve does exactly that,


    reaching her hand between his legs from behind and starts massaging his ball sack, but it isn¡¯t until I


    watch her suck on a finger and then pushing the tip into Jasper¡¯s ass that hees.


    Once Jasper has made a mess of his Luna, the Alphaes up behind her and inserts the root all the


    way into the same hole that his son was just in, tugging it just a little to make sure it is secure. He calls


    for a guard and instructs the guard to stay and watch the Luna. She is not to move from her spot until


    hees back for her. Which means, we now have to work around the she-bitch in order to get


    breakfast


    done.


    The Luna must not be very well liked here either, because a lot of the women smirk and giggle at her


    predicament as she remains syed out over the table for everyone to see. As much as I don¡¯t like the


    Luna, I wouldn¡¯t wish that kind of treatment on anybody, and so I keep my eyes from going to her,


    showing the others that I¡¯m against this kind of punishment.


    This just goes to show how depraved this pack of wolves are, both the males and females. I need to


    find a way out of here before I find myself being punished in the same humiliating way. They¡¯ve done


    enough to me, and it¡¯s time to show these wolves who they are messing with.

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    DECLAN


    It¡¯s been over a week of hell, pulling all-nighters and most of my hair out. At one point, I almost had a


    heart attack when one of my warriors found a dead she wolf in the next town over, only to find out that it


    was some rogue. Not to sound insensitive, but I thanked the Goddess that it wasn¡¯t Quinn.


    Gavin has been helping in the search for Quinn as well. Working side by side with him isn¡¯t really what I


    want to be doing, but if it will help bring Quinn home, then I¡¯ll deal with him. He seems to actually care


    for her, which is very surprising, but it¡¯s not like it makes a difference on how I feel about him being


    around Quinn. He still has a damaging past, and I don¡¯t want our young Alpha anywhere near that, or


    him.


    ¡°Has anyone been watching the Desert Sand pack?¡± Gavin asks.


    I¡¯m in the middle of going through video feed that I happened to get from all the surrounding towns that


    had video from the day of L¡¯s Luna Ceremony. We haven¡¯t had any luck anywhere. It¡¯s not like she


    could just disappear off the face of the earth, right?


    I scrub my hand down my face as I sit back in my office chair, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the first ce that I sent my


    men. I have a few scoping out that pack and a few other unsavory packs.¡±


    ¡°Good, good.¡± It¡¯s all my cousin says for now as he goes back to watching his portion of the video feed.


    After about ten minutes, Gavin suddenly jumps up. ¡°That Luna ***of yours has to know something! I¡¯m


    going to go get it out of her!¡± He marches for the door, but I stop him.


    ¡°You will do no such thing! You got away with backhanding her once, but you forget that she is carrying


    my pup and heir. As much as we both want to strangle her, we still have to be careful.¡± I lecture. It¡¯s


    true, though, I feel the same way he does, and we may be wrong, but how are we supposed to know if


    we can¡¯t torture it out of her? I¡¯ve used my Alpha aura on her, but now that she¡¯s my Luna, she can fight


    it.


    ¡°There are other ways to torture a woman without hurting her pup, cousin.¡± Gavin states cynically


    ¡°We will do no such thing, Gavin!¡± I growl. ¡°That is not how we treat women in my pack, whether they


    are guilty or not. Unless it is consensual, there will be none of that kind of abuse.¡±


    Gavin rolls his eyes, ¡°You are too soft, Den! It¡¯s probably why, Quinn got taken under your watch.¡¯


    He mumbles under his breath, but I hear him in as day.


    In seconds, I have my cousin pinned against the wall by his throat, both my ws and my fangs are out


    as Duke lurks near the surface, ¡°You want to try saying that a little louder? That way, others will hear


    you and I will be justified in beating your pathetic *****!¡± i sneer, my fangs dripping with saliva.


    *Calm down. Den. I apologize, I was way out of line.¡± I re at him a moment longer before


    releasing him.


    Turning back to my desk, i mind link my Beta and Head Warrior, Keenan, toe to my office right


    away. ncing over my shoulder, 1 address my cousin, ¡°I¡¯ll be sending a few of my best men out to


    meet with the Alphas of these packs. If they are hiding something, it will be known.¡±


    ¡°Okay, and what¡­?¡±


    ¡°Well, Gavin, if you want to help, then we are going to need some more warriors to go with in case


    there is an attack. Do you think you can handle rounding up some more men?¡± I ask sarcastically.


    Sometimes I wonder how we became rted. I¡¯m thinking Aunt Sara dropped him on his head one too


    many times as a pup.


    There is a knock on my door, so I call out for whoever it is to enter. My mom pops her head through the


    door. ¡°Hey, I hate to bother you, but I thought I had better remind you that L¡¯s doctor¡¯s appointment is


    this afternoon.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°And?¡± I raise a brow at her.


    ¡°I thought you would want to go and talk to the doctor in case you had any questions.¡±


    pinch the bridge of my nose, ¡°***, I can¡¯t pause what I¡¯m doing, Mother. Quinn needs us.¡±


    My mom has concern in her eyes when I mention Quinn¡¯s name, but she is still persistent. ¡°I know,


    Den, but your pup needs you too.¡±


    I sigh, knowing that she¡¯s right, but my pup isn¡¯t in immediate danger. Knowing my mother though, she


    will not let up on this. ***L and this whole pregnancy ***!


    ¡°Fine! I will go, but I swear to Goddess, if I miss something and it has an effect on getting Quinn back,


    both you and L will go live together on the outskirts of town!¡± I threaten.


    A 008


    She rolls her eyes at me. ¡°Don¡¯t be so dramatic, son.¡±


    ¡°Dramatic?¡± i stand and let out my aura on my own mother, ¡°I understand that this is your grand pup,


    but I thought you had thought of Quinn as your own daughter? How can you think light of her


    kidnapping?¡±


    *Please, Den¡­ My mother¡¯s neck is down and bared to me.


    I pull my aura back instantly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mother. I¡¯m just worried for Quinn. We don¡¯t know what is


    happening to her!¡±


    * know this! I¡¯m sorry if I sound like I don¡¯t care, but in actuality, I¡¯m frightened for our poor girl. I¡¯m only


    trying to keep myself from going insane by continuing with the everyday tasks.¡± She ***.


    I go to her and wrap my arms around her, ¡°We are going to get her back, Mom. I don¡¯t care if we have


    to tear every pack from here to the coastline down, we will bring her home.¡± I rub her back as I console


    her, ¡°Let me update my Beta and Head Warrior with my ns and then I¡¯ Il take L over to see the


    doctor.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯re right. You shouldn¡¯t be bothered with doctor stuff right now. I can take her.¡± My mom


    sniffs back her runny nose.


    ¡°No. It¡¯s my responsibility, so I will do it. It shouldn¡¯t take all too long.¡±


    ¡°Alright, if you say so.¡± She looks up at me.


    ¡°I do. Now, go and tell her to get ready and I wille get her.¡± I kiss my mother¡¯s forehead before


    releasing her and watching her leave the room.


    ¡°You¡¯re getting soft, Den.¡± My cousin thinks he needs to put his two cents in, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have caved.


    The she-***let herself get pregnant, so you shouldn¡¯t have to worry yourself with this trivial ****.¡±


    ¡°Really, Gav? Why do you have to be such a ***?¡± He doesn¡¯t answer because Carter and Keenan


    show up just as I ask him.


    ¡°Alpha, you wanted to see us?¡± Keenan asks.


    ¡°Yes,e in,¡± I wait for them to find a seat and sit down, ¡°I¡¯ll be sending our best men in to meet with


    each of the Alpha¡¯s that we have been watching. Just because we haven¡¯t seen her, doesn¡¯t mean she


    isn¡¯t locked away somewhere.¡±


    ¡°What are we supposed to do if they deny having her?¡± Carter asks.


    ¡°it¡¯s going to be your job to decipher whether or not they are telling the truth. It shouldn¡¯t be too hard.


    Once you find out who has her, then I wille and meet you, and we will go in together.¡±


    ¡°Okay, but there is only one pack that I would pay close attention to, and I think we all know which one


    that is.¡± Carter states.


    ¡°Desert Sand, we all say in Unison.¡±


    ¡°I will get my father to see about sending a team to the two packs closest to us.¡± Gavin informs us, and


    I nod.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± It leaves a sour taste in my mouth, but I am grateful for his help in this. I turn back to my


    Beta. ¡°Carter, rally up the groups we want to send, and I will meet with all of you before you head out. I


    have a **doctor¡¯s appointment to go to.¡± I growl.


    UPAULA AURAAVAAVAA


    L sits beside me at the clinic, happy as can be with one hand on her stomach and the other one


    itching for me to take, but I don¡¯t. In fact, I move it farther away. What¡¯s it going to take for this she-wolf


    to understand that we are not the typical mated couple? I will never be with her intimately again, and


    yet she has such high hopes no matter how badly I treat her.


    ¡°Alpha Den and Luna L.¡± The nurse calls out our names and everyone turns our way.


    L jumps up and hurries over to the nurse, smiling broadly, ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t wait to hear the heartbeat


    today!¡± the nurse smiles back warmly as she waits for me to catch up because I¡¯m dragging my feet as


    much as I can.


    As soon as we get into the examination room, the nurse begins to ask L a bunch of questions about


    her health and her diet. I¡¯m *** bored all ready. It isn¡¯t until the doctores in when I start to perk up a


    little, not that I¡¯m excited, but maybe I¡¯m hoping he will say he made a mistake, and that L isn¡¯t


    pregnant.


    ¡°L, how are you? How¡¯s the pup?¡± He smiles warmly at my Luna.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing great, Peter, and the pup is doing just as well. I¡¯ve had no issues as of yet.¡± The Luna smiles


    brightly.


    I watch the exchange between the two, finding it weird that they are on a first name basis, but then Dr.


    Langly turns to me.


    * Alpha, I bet you¡¯re excited to have an heir, aren¡¯t you?¡± He says, but his smile towards me doesn¡¯t


    look as genuine as it does when he talks to L.


    ¡°What Alpha wouldn¡¯t be excited about having an heir? i¡¯d be more excited if I were having a pup with


    my own mate, though.¡± I re at L,


    010


    but it doesn¡¯t seem to faze her.


    My phone pings with an iing text and so l pull it out and look at my message. I haven¡¯t even left


    the room, and the doctor is asking L if she feels safe living at the pack house and wanting to know if


    she is abused.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m perfectly fine living with the Alpha. It¡¯s true that he is always busy and tends to neglect his new


    Luna, but I¡¯m not being abused.¡± She grins and actually bats her ***eyes at the doctor.


    Un-***-believable! I¡¯m sitting right here and this she-*, who is carrying my pup, is ***flirting with the


    doctor! I couldn¡¯t care less who she flirts with when she isn¡¯t in my presence or carrying my pup, but I¡¯ll


    be *** if I allow her to make a fool out of me like this.


    I clear my throat, ¡°Unless you want to find another job in another pack, Dr. Langly, I suggest you stop


    enabling the Luna to flirt with you. You are not the first for her and will never be thest, because a *¡±


    The good doctor does not like the words I use about his patient, and I don¡¯t give a **, ¡°We are here for


    a prenatal checkup and so I suggest you get to it. I am a remarkably busy man, doctor.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Alpha, my apologies.¡± He quickly sets up the monitor and instructs L toy back. He then


    squirts some kind of lube on her abdomen and uses a wand that is connected to the machine to look at


    the pup. He presses button after button until finally he says something. ¡°The pup is measuring right on


    time. It¡¯s too soon to see the sex, but we should be able to next visit. Would you like to hear the


    heartbeat?¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes, of course!¡± L ps in excitement.


    I roll my eyes but sit and wait. When the thumping begins, I thought I would react differently, maybe feel


    a little excited, but I don¡¯t. Sheer boredom is all I¡¯m feeling right now. Both L and the doctor, however,


    are ecstatic, until they see me eying them both.


    ¡°Sorry, Alpha,¡± the doctor clears his throat, ¡°I always get carried away when one of my patients is


    carrying a pup and we hear the heartbeat for the first time.¡±


    I don¡¯t remember asking him, but whatever, ¡°So, the pup is healthy, correct? Does L have any


    restrictions that I should be aware of?¡±


    The doctor grins, The pup is strong and healthy, Alpha. As for L, as long as she takes her prenatal


    vitamins and doesn¡¯t be too stressed out, she should be fine,¡± I notice a little flinch when he


    continues, ¡°It will be perfectly fine for the Luna to meet your needs, Alpha.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± I¡¯m quite sure I know, but I don¡¯t remember asking, which only means one


    other person would have, and I send her a re.


    ¡°Well, sex of course. In fact, it¡¯s extremely healthy for the parents to be in-intimate during the


    pregnancy.¡± He stutters a little.


    I throw my head back andugh. ¡°Oh no, there will be none of that going on between us ever again.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Dr. Langly seems to be interested in my response. Too bad I¡¯m not going to enlighten him.


    My phone pings again, and I look at it. Frowning, I open up the picture that was sent to my phone by an


    unknown number. As soon as I see what it entails, I don¡¯t have any way of holding him back, as Duke


    takes over and busts through the wooden door, leaving L and the doctor gawking at our departure.

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    WARNING: ABUSE & POSSIBLE TRIGGERS


    I¡¯m not sure what is going on but there have been whispers all day long, starting up after Luna Jenna


    had been dismissed from the kitchen. Eyes follow me everywhere, and the omegas that are in charge


    of bathing and dressing me each day seem even more hostile towards me. I try to ignore it all but it¡¯s


    hard when you are being held captive in a strange ce and you can sense that something bad is


    about to happen.


    Four of the Omegas are escorting me to yet another part of the pack house, when I hear bits and


    pieces of their conversation. I¡¯m not sure if they are trying to be quiet or if they want me to hear what


    they are saying, but they must know that my hearing is rather good, even if T is still asleep


    somewhere inside.


    ¡°Why does she get to go in there? I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s so special about her!¡± A blonde she-wolf


    exims to another.


    ¡°it¡¯s not like they are **her. They can¡¯t do that just yet, so we still have time. We just have to try harder.¡±


    One of the two brtes responds to the blonde.


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t touched us since she¡¯s been here, so I doubt we will get him to change his mind.¡±


    The redhead speaks up, not caring that I can hear her as she sneers, ¡°Well, I for one, hope they use


    her good. Maybe then she will stop thinking that she is better than the rest of us and start acting like the


    **she is now.¡±


    ¡°What didn¡¯t you hear, Rae?¡± the blonde asks the redhead, ¡°He¡¯s taking her as his Luna, so she will be


    above us.¡±


    **Yeah, well he won¡¯t want her if she is hideous. We can hire someone to **her face up.¡± The vicious


    redhead snickers.


    ¡°And chance the Alpha finding out?The brte asks while the others gasp, Are you crazy?¡±


    The redhead shrugs, ¡°It was just wishful thinking.¡±


    ¡°That kind of thinking is going to get you either locked up or killed!¡± The second brte finally speaks


    up. When I nce over at her, she has a familiarity to her. She tries saying something through our eye


    contact, but I don¡¯t know what.


    When they stop in front of a closed door, the blonde produces a key and unlocks it. Shoving me in


    ahead of them, I nce around and stop in my tracks. They brought me to a****sex room or something!


    It looks like one, almost, but it also looks like a torture chamber from a different era.


    There is a chill in the air even though there is a fire going in the firece. I continue ncing around,


    and taking everything in. To my surprise, one of the Omegas takes the mouth gag off, letting me close


    my mouth for the first time since this morning. I can¡¯t talk even if I tried because my jaw is too sore.


    When one of them begins to untie the belt around my waist, I start to back away and shake my head


    no. Two others grab me and hold me while the Omega strips me of the only coverage I have, which


    isn¡¯t much since the thing is sheer. I whimper and try to break free of the she wolves grip, but I¡¯m


    getting too weak. I haven¡¯t had a real meal since I left Dark Moon that faithful morning. I get water and I


    get a slice of bread twice a day. Jasper says that I would get more if only I would submit, but that¡¯s not


    happening.


    ¡°God, look at her! Why do they want her, she¡¯s so boney.¡± I hear one sneer.


    ¡°It¡¯s only until she realizes that she¡¯s never leaving here. Once she submits to her new mate, she can


    have whatever she wants.¡± Another exins but still has a nastiness to her voice.


    ¡°Come on, we don¡¯t have much time before he gets here, and she needs to be ready.¡± The redhead


    says right in front of me.


    They push me down to my knees on the cement floor, and while two of them hold me down, the other


    two take my wrists out of the shackles and they each stretch them out to the side, cuffing them in a new


    set of restraints attached to posts on each side. My head hangs down, because my strength is waning,


    and it takes too much to hold it up.


    ¡°You¡¯re so** pathetic! You have the Alpha and Alpha heir wanting you and you continue to deny them


    both! You¡¯re either * or dumb!¡± the blonde snickers.


    ¡°Really?¡± I whisper, my jaw aches with the movement. I nce over at the others, silently asking if the


    blonde is really that ignorant.


    The redhead is the one that speaks up. ¡°Shut up, Bridget. You¡¯re making yourself look dumb!¡±


    The blonde huffs, but takes a step back, getting in line with the others. I wonder what they are doing,


    but then I hear it; footstepsing towards the room, multiple footsteps. My heart races, not knowing


    what¡¯s going to happen.


    0.00%


    19:18 1


    Father and son walk in together. As soon as they see me in all of my naked glory, they both break out


    in big grins. They circle me like **vultures circle their prey, but I refuse to show them my fear. I won¡¯t let


    them break me no matter what.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she magnificent?¡± Luther asks his son, ¡°Her mother was the same way. Had it not been for that


    **mate of hersing along. I would have had her myself.


    ¡°She is a beauty, Father.¡± Jasper licks his lips,


    ¡°Remember,¡± the Alpha addresses his son, the only thing you are allowed to stick your **in is her


    mouth. Otherwise, you can have at her, but first let¡¯s give her our mark.


    Wait, what? I snap my head up, and around, but neither areing close to me yet. The Alpha snaps


    his fingers towards the Omegas, ¡°Summer, be a doll and bring me that syringe that I gave you earlier.¡±


    I watch the she-wolf pull a small syringe from her apron pocket and hand it to the Alpha. Once again,


    she makes eye contact with me, trying to tell me something. The Alpha called her Summer. I knew a


    Summer once, she was one of the she-wolves that used to crush on my brother, Dn. Could it be?


    Could this wolf be from my old pack? Did Luther take prisoners when he attacked us?


    ¡°That¡¯s a good girl. Come to my room tonight, Summer. I want to watch my mate make youe


    again.¡± Luther winks at the poor Omega.


    I can see the repulsion on her face, but she still responds with. ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡±


    Luther turns his attention back to me, ¡°Here, here, we can¡¯t have your wolf waking up just yet, can we?¡±


    He brings the syringe close to me.


    spit on him as he bends down to stick the


    I jerk away the best that I can, but it doesn¡¯t deter him, so I do the only thing that I can do needle in my


    neck.


    He jumps back, dropping the needle in the process. ¡°You ***!¡± He backhands me so hard that I see


    stars. ¡°Look what you¡¯re making me do! Now I have to mark up that pretty face of yours!¡± he hits me


    again and again. I can taste blood in my mouth, but he doesn¡¯t stop there. He yanks my head back and


    to the side by my hair and stabs me with the syringe. Aside from the sting of the needle going in, don¡¯t


    feel anything.


    Jasper buckles the mouth gag back onto my mouth and then let¡¯s my head hang down, but Luther isn¡¯t


    having it, ¡°Bring the branding iron over here!¡± He orders his son and then looks down at me, ¡°You can


    thank dear old Stacia for our treatment of you. Had she stayed with me, then you could have been


    mine, but no, she dropped me for that piece of ***father of yours, now you get to have our pack¡¯s mark


    on you and my** inside that mouth of yours!


    I hadn¡¯t even realized he had pulled himself out until he tries shoving himself into me. I shake my head


    back and forth, but it does no good, especially when he backhands me again. I go limp, but it matters


    none to him as he uses me for his own gratification.


    ¡°Do it now!¡± I hear Luther say as he plunges himself into me. A searing white pain erupts on the side of


    my neck, right where my mate is supposed to mark me, and then all goes ck.


    A AARNAN VURUNN


    When I wake up again, I have a throbbing pain in my neck, and I¡¯m chained to a bed that isn¡¯t Jasper¡¯s.


    I can smell the faint scent of Luther and Jenna, so I¡¯m assuming I¡¯m in their chambers, but why? By the


    looks of it through the window, it¡¯ste afternoon. How long was I out for? I try taking stock of all the


    aches and pains that are wracking my body, and thankfully, they have kept their word so far, and did


    not take my virginity.


    I feel a stirring inside of me, and shockingly, I hear my wolf whimper, ¡®T! Are you okay? I¡¯m so d


    you¡¯re waking up!¡± I cry out to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m here, Quinn, but i¡¯m so tired.¡¯ She yawns, ¡°Let me nap and I will be good to go.¡¯


    ¡®T, you do know that we were kidnapped, right? The Desert Sand Alpha has us.¡¯


    ¡®What? How did you manage that?¡¯ She asks, fighting the sleep that¡¯s trying to take her.


    ¡°Me? His son snuck up on us, so the way I see it, you were the one that wasn¡¯t doing their job.¡¯I lecture.


    ¡°Oops, my bad. Let me take a quick nap and then we will figure out a way to get out of here.¡¯ No sooner


    does she say it, I hear loud snoringing from within, and I have to block it out.


    The bedroom door opens, but it¡¯s Summer thates in. I can only see out of one eye, but I can still


    see the concern in both of hers. She closes the door and hurries over to the bed with a tray. I was


    hoping for food and water, but there are medical supplies on the tray.


    ¡°Summer,¡± I whisper, ¡°You¡¯re from my pack, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    She nces back at the closed door, ¡°Yes,¡± she whispers back, ¡°There were five of us taken when they


    attacked. My friends and I were at the pond when they came. They took us right from there.¡±


    ¡°Who else was taken?¡±


    39.40%


    19:18T


    it doesn¡¯t matter right now, there are only two of us left her voice **, ¡°Me and Veronika, but she was


    imed by one of the warriors and she¡¯s got a pup now


    ¡°We need to get out of here.¡± I say trying to remain calm, ¡°I¡¯m not going tost too much longer if I stay.


    I will kill myself before I let them use me like they want.¡±


    She gnores my statement, ¡°Has your wolf woken up yet?¡±


    ¡°She stirred but went back to sleep.¡± I reply sadly.


    Summer nods ¡°it¡¯s going to take a little bit, but I was hoping she¡¯d wake up soon. I switched the syringe


    with the drugs for one with saline in it Hopefully, she wakes up by the time help arrives.¡±


    ¡°Help? I make a hissing noise when she goes to clean the mark on my neck.


    She nods, but then the door opens, and she changes tactic, ¡°Stop refusing to submit. You will love


    giving yourself to them.¡±


    shake my head. ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Ah, I see you¡¯ve had no luck with the ***either, huh?¡± The Lunaes walking over to Summer,


    brushing some of her hair back and then leaning in to kiss my pack member on her neck.


    I can see Summer¡¯s expression and can tell that she¡¯s holding the vomit back as Jenna touches her.


    When the Luna stands back up, she keeps her hand on the other she-wolf¡¯s shoulder.


    *Alpha told me to meet him in here, and that you would be here too. Does that mean Luther wants


    another show?¡± Jenna asks softly. She seems to really like Summer, by the way she fondles the she-


    wolf¡¯s hair as she talks to her.


    Summer nods and smiles up at the Luna, ¡°That¡¯s what he told me earlier, but then he brought her here.


    I don¡¯t know what ns he¡¯s got for her, but I¡¯m not touching the **.¡± Summer pretends to sneer at me.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°No worries, baby. I¡¯ll make sure he doesn¡¯t make you touch her.¡± Jenna pushes Summer down on the


    bed, across my legs and starts making out with her.


    *Starting without me? A booming voicees from the doorway.


    The Luna nces up at her Alpha and wipes her mouth, ¡°No, just warming up a little.¡±


    ¡°Good. Now that we are all here, the fun can begin!¡± Alpha Luther ps his hands together and licks


    his lips at me, giving me a very bad feeling about this.

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    DECLAN


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Duke races back to the pack house just in time to hear our Beta finish giving his orders. Transforming


    and giving me back the reigns, Keenan throws a pair of basketball shorts to me, and I quickly put them


    on. Gavin is justing from the pack house when I address him first


    ¡°Have you talked to your father yet?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I just got off the phone with him. He¡¯s willing to send a small team to the two packs closest to us.¡±


    ¡°Okay, good, but there is a change in ns, and I no longer need him to send them to those packs.¡± I


    climb the steps to the front porch and then turn to face my warriors, ¡°I have just learned that the Desert


    Sand pack does, indeed, have Quinn!¡± Duke growls within, ¡°We must get to her as soon as possible,


    because she is not in good shape and I fear that if she is left there any longer, she will not survive.¡±


    ¡°Quinn is strong, Den.¡± Thises from Carter, and I smile sadly ay him.


    ¡°Quinn is the strongest she-wolf that I know, that is true, but I also know that she would rather die


    before letting Luther touch her the way! know that he will.¡± A murmur ripples through my warriors, ¡°I


    received a picture message just a few moments ago from an unknown number. Quinn has been


    stripped and beaten while being in chains. Luther is in the picture, along with, I believe it¡¯s his son. I


    haven¡¯t heard anything about the son in many years, but he¡¯s around the right age.¡±


    ¡°Can I see the message?¡± Gavin dares to ask me.


    ¡°**no, you can¡¯t see the message. I¡¯m not about to pass around a picture that shows another Alpha¡¯s


    weakness.¡± I scowl at my cousin. He probably just wants to see Quinn naked, but even I wish I could


    unsee what I had. I turn to my Beta, ¡°I need you to get on the phone and get our allies to the north of us


    to meet us just outside of Luther¡¯s territory. We need them there in two hours¡¯ time.¡± I turn to my


    cousin,¡± need you to contact the south allies, and I will take care of the rest.¡± I look over the crowd, ¡°We


    leave here in twenty minutes. I want you all prepared for engagement, because we are not leaving


    without Alpha Quinn!¡±


    NNNNNNNNNNNN.


    We are just getting ready to head out when Les walking up. I don¡¯t have time to even wonder


    what had taken her so long to get back,


    and I really don¡¯t care. What I do care about is her stopping me just before I shift.


    ¡°Alpha, where is everyone going?¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you, L. Go inside and do whatever the **you usually do.¡± I answer and try to


    walk away, but she reaches her hand out to stop me once again. Duke growls, ¡°Back the ***up and


    don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    ¡°But Alpha, there are things that we need to discuss about the pup. I was talking to Dr. Langly¡­¡±


    ¡°I SAID BACK THE ***UP!¡± Duke actually nips at L¡¯s hand that is still on my forearm, so I have to


    push him back. Sighing. I look at the shocked she-wolf, ¡°L, I don¡¯t have time right now. I have


    important business, but once it¡¯s all settled then you can tell me what you and the doc discussed.¡± It


    takes all that I have to be this calm with the Luna.


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Alpha.¡± She gives me a small smile, but I¡¯m already turning around and forgetting the


    whole conversation.


    ¡°Den,¡± Gavin calls out, ¡°I¡¯ve talked to Quinn¡¯s Beta and he¡¯s going to meet us there with his warriors


    as well.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, I wasn¡¯t going to reach out to him, knowing that they don¡¯t have the numbers, but I should


    have known that he would want to be there to help rescue his Alpha.¡±


    Suddenly, a vicious growl echoes through the crowd, ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯re going? You¡¯re going for


    HER?¡± L stands facing us with her hands fisted at her sides, ¡°We have things to discuss concerning


    YOUR pup, and you are choosing HER AGAIN!?¡±


    ¡°Mind your tongue, L!¡± I warn, ¡°Rescuing another Alpha takes precedence over discussing baby


    names, or birthing ns this early in the pregnancy!¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re ALWAYS choosing HER!¡± She shrieks.


    I take big strides until I¡¯m right up in her face, And I told YOU that I will ALWAYS choose her over you!


    When are you going to get that through your head, woman?¡±


    ¡°I am your Luna!¡± She crosses her arms in front of her and res at me.


    ¡°And I am your ALPHA!¡± I snap at one of the warriors that are staying behind. Hees jogging


    quickly, ¡°Ben, please see to it that my Luna


    gets put into one of the clean cells. Make sure she eats all her meals and takes care of herself while


    she is being punished.¡±


    ¡°WHAT? You can¡¯t be serious!¡± L cries out as ben takes her arm. ¡°Be mindful of the pup she¡¯s


    carrying.¡± I tell the warrior, ¡°I don¡¯t want anything to happen to my heir.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡±


    I turn back towards my men, and they all quickly turn away except for Carter and Gavin, who both are


    wearing matching smiles.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ***say a word!¡± i re at them both. Carter holds both hands up and steps away, while Gavin


    just chuckles. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we are already running behind.¡±


    By the time we reach just outside the Desert Sand territory, most of the other packs are already there.


    Depending on how soon each pack left, they should have all made it within an hour and a half, but I


    wanted to give them that little extra time in case it was needed. By the looks of it, we are only waiting


    on two of the ten allies that we reached out to.


    ¡°Den,¡± my cousin Deke approaches, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to hear about this. I set out as soon as I got the call.¡±


    ¡°Thanks Deke, I really appreciate it and I¡¯m sure Quinn will as well.¡± i p his shoulder.


    Just then a few of the scouts that I had sent over to watch the pack, approach me and my cousin,


    ¡°Alpha, after watching Luther¡¯s pack for the past few days, it is our understanding that he doesn¡¯t have


    the numbers to be able to attack the packs that he has been attacking.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought. Quinn had said that it looked like he had rogues with him the day he had


    attacked her pack. That must be what he¡¯s doing, but how he¡¯s getting them to follow him, is another


    mystery.¡± I stand with my hands on my hips, ¡°How about now? How do our numbers look going into his


    territory?¡±


    The warrior scratches his head, ¡°That¡¯s the thing, Alpha, you shouldn¡¯t have any issue getting in and


    getting out because he may have only a quarter of what we have here.¡±


    ¡°Do you think he has rogues hidden throughout his territory?¡± Deke asks.


    ¡°I mean, it¡¯s possible, but we haven¡¯t seen anything out of the ordinary.¡± The young warrior states.


    Thest two ally packs arrive, giving us at least two thousand warriors, give or take. None of us could


    bring all of our numbers because we still need to protect our territories as well, but this is a good


    number to have.


    I turn towards everyone, ¡°Thank you foring and bringing aid to help another Alpha and ally. Alpha


    Quinn has been in captivity for a little over a week now and from what I saw in the message I received,


    she¡¯s in rough shape. I¡¯m not sure when the picture was actually taken, so she may be worse than what


    the photo showed.¡± I proceed to inform them of what my scouts had learned and told them all to keep


    their eyes open at all times and to have each other¡¯s backs because we are not sure if we will


    encounter any rogues within the territory.


    Half of us remain in human form while the rest transform back into our wolves. I remain in human form


    until we reach the border of Luther¡¯s town. Our men took care of his border patrol but I¡¯m not sure if


    they were able to get word to their Alpha that they had been breached.


    We are spotted just as I bring Duke forward, but it makes no difference because we have Luther¡¯s little


    town surrounded. I don¡¯t know if he is that dense not to have extra defense when he has a captured


    Alpha or if he is just that smug to think that he wouldn¡¯t be caught, but regardless, I¡¯m about to teach


    him a lesson in how a real Alpha takes care of business.


    A light brown wolfes at me, baring his teeth, and I¡¯m able to step to the side just to circle around


    and grab him by the scruff. mping down on his neck, I shake my head back and forth, viciously, until


    I hear a snap. I toss him to the side and continue to run, dodging a number of wolves thate straight


    at me. I know I have my men behind me that will take care of the **, so I just keep pressing on. Unless I


    can¡¯t get past the ***, I will let my men handle them; I just want to get to Quinn.


    I enter the town the same time that Deke and Spencer enter, all from different directions. Gavin is only


    a minute behind, but just as he enters, a wave of **roguese barreling toward us. I¡¯m not sure


    where they were hiding, and it doesn¡¯t matter. What matters now is taking as many out as soon as we


    can because I have my sight on the pack house, and nothing is going to stop me from getting there.


    Most rogues are a vicious bunch. They have nothing to live for, so they just hunt and kill for the hell of


    it. They are wolves that were either part of a pact and got kicked out or they chose to leave. Then there


    are those who were born into the rogue life. The ones who choose to leave normally aren¡¯t bad. They


    just roam around until they can find another pack to join, otherwise they will turn feral after so many


    years.


    These are the feral kind, and it only makes me question how Luther is getting them to cooperate. They


    are nasty and they **stink of garbage, and if you¡¯re not careful, they will rip you apart in no time.


    ncing around, I notice that even with the rogues, there are still more of us. This one moment that we


    use to take stock of the situation, almost costs us. Pain shoots up my hind leg as a ck and white wolf


    latches on. I growl and use all my strength to flip us both over. When hends hard on his back, his jaw


    loosens around my leg and I¡¯m able to free myself. I don¡¯t waste time and go straight for the jugr. A


    yip breaks out as soon as I sink my fangs into the rogue¡¯s neck. Ripping out that portion of his neck, I


    spit it out in the wolf¡¯s face and leave him to bleed out.


    ¡®Go Duke! We have a clear path to the pack house.¡¯ I tell my wolf.

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    Alpha, can I please get a taste before we begin?¡± Luna Jenna sits up and licks her lips as she looks at


    me.


    ¡°Why the ***do you keep drinking her blood, woman?¡± Luther asks his mate.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, baby, she just tastes so delicious! She¡¯s sweet like candy.¡±


    ¡°Fine,¡± the Alpha sighs, go ahead, but don¡¯t take too much. I don¡¯t want her passing out on me again!¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t let it stop you earlier¡­¡± The Luna smirks at her Alpha.


    My eyes bug out and I nce at Summer who has a regretful expression on her face. I¡¯m going to


    throw up. Like literally, I can feel iting up, but then a pain in my thigh takes hold, and my body


    forgets all about vomiting as the Luna **takes my blood once again.


    ¡°Mm, baby, you really ought to try this.¡± Jenna swipes her finger across her bite mark and holds it to her


    mate¡¯s lips.


    ¡°I¡¯m not into drinking ** blood!¡± He pushes her hand away.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t either until I tasted hers. Please, just trust me, baby.¡± She brings it to his lips again.


    The Alpha hesitates before he finally gives in and opens for her. He closes his lips around her finger


    and a secondter, his face lights up and his eyes snap to me as he cleans her finger off.


    ¡°My Goddess, why does her blood taste like that?¡± Luther asks no one in particr.


    ¡°I told you she was delicious.¡± Luna Jenna says smugly.


    Alpha Luther stares at me hard, as though he is trying to figure something out. He walks to my side and


    runs a hand down my bruised cheek, ¡°You were so beautiful, just like her, and then you betrayed me,


    just like her. Why did you have to fight me, Quinn? I wouldn¡¯t have had to ruin your beauty.¡±


    ¡°**you, Luther and your blood sucking **!¡± I spit at him again, and even though it didn¡¯t hit him, that


    didn¡¯t stop him from hitting


    me.


    He¡¯s wearing a ring this time, so when he backhands me, I feel it slice through my cheek, ¡°You *


    is!¡±


    re at the piece of **Alpha, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you long before then, **!¡±


    He throws his head back andughs, ¡°oh, are you now? Well then, maybe I will just take what I¡¯m owed


    now, so I don¡¯t miss out!¡± He shoves his hand between my legs and rubs his disgusting fingers against


    me but doesn¡¯t enter. With the way my limbs are restrained, I can¡¯t fight him off. ¡°How does that feel,


    Alpha? Do you want me to ** my fingers into you too?¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t,¡± I don¡¯t want to beg but I can¡¯t let him do this.


    ¡°Are you going to be a good girl and let the Alpha use your mouth willingly this time?¡± He asks.


    I hesitate, but then I nod. I feel T start to stir again, ¡®Ouch! Why are we sorer than thest time I


    woke up?


    ¡°T, I want you to remain calm for now, okay?¡± I tell my wolf which probably wasn¡¯t a good thing


    because right away she raises her hackles, ¡®No, don¡¯t! we can¡¯t let him know that you are awake, so


    you can¡¯t heal me yet either. If he figures out that you are awake, he will give me more drugs that will


    put you back out, and I need you in order to escape!


    ¡°Okay, okay! Don¡¯t go she-beast on the alpha **, got it.¡¯ She growls within.


    ¡®I will tell you when to show yourself, but just let things happen until I figure something out.¡¯


    My wolf rolls her eyes at me, ¡®Whatever, you¡¯re the boss.¡¯


    Another pain hits me, this time on my breast. The alpha has bitten into me and is now drinking from me


    like he¡¯s a pup, drinking from its mother¡¯s breast. His Luna dips down and continues to lick and suck on


    her own bite mark.


    ¡®They shouldn¡¯t be drinking from us, Quinn.¡¯ T says.


    ¡®Well, no **sherlock, but as you can see, I don¡¯t really have a say in the matter.¡¯l respond back.


    ¡°No, I mean, we have special blood, Quinn. Nobody can know, you need to get them to stop.¡±


    0.00%


    19:18


    ¡®What¡¯s so special about our blood?¡± I ask confused.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you yet, but please just believe me.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    ¡°Alpha, please. I¡¯m feeling lightheaded.¡± That gets him to stop, and he shoves his Luna away from my


    thigh as well.


    ¡°We can¡¯t have you passing out on me again, can we?¡± He gets up on his knees and unzips his pants,


    ¡°Open wide, hot stuff, and let the Alpha in


    What the **?¡¯ T shrieks in my head, ¡®Oh **no! I was wrong, let him keep drinking! Don¡¯t let him put


    that thing in our mouth!¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t the first time, T.¡±


    What?! I leave you alone for a little while and you¡¯re putting nasty alpha **in our mouth?¡¯


    ¡°You¡¯re not helping the situation, T.¡¯i sigh and open my mouth wide.


    ¡°Oh Goddess no! I can¡¯t watch¡ª*gag* I think I just puked a little.¡¯ T closes her eyes.


    An rm res throughout the pack house just before he is able to get inside my mouth. I nce over


    at Summer, and she gives a slight nod. I respond back with a slight tip of my head just as amotion


    breaks out right outside.


    ¡°What the **is going on¡­ Luther cuts off as he witnesses Summer tear the throat out of his Luna.


    *NOW TALA!¡±


    I don¡¯t know how we do it, but my wolf breaks from the metal restraints and takes hold of the Alpha¡¯s


    head, ¡°This if for my family and my pack, **!¡± We rip through his neck, snapping his spine and yanking


    out his vocal cord. I spit it back in his face, ¡°I told you I was going to kill you, *.¡±


    Come on, Alpha, we don¡¯t have much time before someonees to find him!¡± Summer waves for me


    to join her as she peers out the


    door.


    I jump from the bed, but my feet no sooner hit the floor and I¡¯m falling back, dizziness taking over me. I


    blink a few times trying to get my bearings before using the bed to help me stand. There are wolves


    fighting close by inside the house. Summeres over and puts one of my arms around her shoulder


    and takes hold of my waist, helping me to walk. She peeks out the door again and then she has us


    passing through it and down the hall, away from the snarling wolves.


    We are just about to the back stairs when we hear a loud, menacing growl, ¡°Take your hand off her and


    step away, she-wolf!¡±


    I know that voice!


    Summer whips us around, dizziness rips through me once again. I shake my head back and forth and


    then open my eyes. Once I feel steady enough again, I look up ande face to face with the one


    person that has saved me once before.


    ¡°Den¡­¡±


    ¡°Quinn, I¡¯m here, sweetheart!¡± he growls again, ¡°Let go of her!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t Alpha, she¡¯s too weak to walk. They took too much blood.¡± Summer cries out, worried that he¡¯s


    going to make her drop me, ¡°I¡¯m the one that sent you that message, Alpha Den. I was hoping you


    woulde soon.¡±


    * You?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Summer responds, ¡°I used to be part of the Dark Moon pack until they attacked. I¡¯ve been here


    ever since.¡±


    I feel myself being lifted up and I take in Den¡¯s scent. Now that I know I¡¯m safe, I rest my head


    against his shoulder. I¡¯m no longer listening to their conversation as we begin to move. At some point


    along the way, a sheet is thrown over me before we get outside.


    ¨C CE


    I snuggle into the mostfortable bed ever, and smile; it smells of him. A few seconds pass by and I


    realize that my body in moving up and down. Frowning. I open my eyes, but it¡¯s dark. When I try lifting


    myself, a pair of armse around me, and I begin to freak out and thrash.


    ¡°No, let me go! Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    ¡°Shh, Quinn, it¡¯s okay it¡¯s me, Den!¡±


    ¡°Den? Is it really you?¡±


    A light turns on and I have to blink until I¡¯m able to open them again. When I do, Den isying


    beneath me, and I¡¯m sprawled on top of his chest


    36.03%


    19:18


    ¡°Sorry.¡± I mumble and try to climb off him, but he holds me in ce.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m the one that put you here. I need to feel you in my arms tonight, to know that this is real, and


    we have you back.¡±


    I stare at him a moment and then nod, but suddenly, the flood gates open and I can¡¯t stop myself from


    crying. The memories from the past week or so are all swirling around in my head. I didn¡¯t think I was


    evering back home because what I said was true. Had they touched me and taken what didn¡¯t


    belong to them. I would have found a way to end my life.


    ¡°Oh, sweetheart, please don¡¯t cry!¡± Den pleads softly, ¡°You are safe now. They can¡¯t hurt you


    anymore.¡± Den rains kiss after kiss down on the top of my head, ¡°We¡¯ve disabled their pack; they will


    not hurt anyone else.¡±


    I swipe at my tears as they begin to slow down, ¡°Goddess, I feel like such a*. An Alpha, crying her eyes


    out, pfft!¡±


    ¡°Hey.¡± Den grabs my chin and lifts my head so he can see my face, ¡°You are far from a*Quinn.


    Anybody, male or female that goes through what you went through, would do the same thing.¡± He


    wipes some of the stray tears away, ¡°Do you know what we found when we went through that pack


    house looking for Luther?¡± I remain quiet, ¡°We found your handy work, Quinn. You avenged your family


    and your pack. You got your revenge for what he did to you. Luther is dead, because of you, Quinn. *?


    No, you¡¯re far from it.¡± He brings his face down and presses his lips lightly against mine.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    I pull away quickly, and I see the hurt on his face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Den. It¡¯s not you. I haven¡¯t brushed my


    teeth yet and I can still taste them. I don¡¯t want any of that touching you.¡±


    Den tenses at my words, ¡°Them?¡±


    I nod. ¡°Luther and Jasper.¡± I whisper.


    * Jasper?


    *That¡¯s Luther¡¯s son. He¡¯s the one that took me from here.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s he look like?¡±


    ¡°The spitting image of his father.¡± I scoff.


    Anger appears on the Alpha¡¯s face, but he hides it right away and changes the subject, ¡°How about a


    nice hot bath? Most of your wounds are healed or almost closed up, so you should be okay to soak in a


    bath.¡±


    He lifts me off him and ces me on the mattress. When I look around, I notice that I¡¯m in my old room


    at the Storm River pack house, and I smile. Den moves to the ensuite, and I hear the water in the


    jacuzzi tub start to run. Instead of staying in the bed, I slowly climb out and wait until I¡¯m steady enough


    and then I make my way to the tub.


    I¡¯m in a button-down dress shirt that I can only assume is Den¡¯s, so I start unbuttoning it from the


    top. Den finally notices me, and he stands once he sees that I¡¯m getting undressed.


    He goes to step around me, but I reach out and grab his forearm, ¡°I¡¯m going to go get my mom so she


    can help you.¡± He informs me.


    Shaking my head, I let go of his arm and continue to unbutton the shirt, ¡°No¡­¡±


    *Quinn, you¡¯re not steady yet and you need someone with you.¡±


    ¡°Please, Den, I want you. Please stay.¡±

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    I stumble a little. I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s from the state I¡¯m in or from having Den gaze at me like


    I¡¯m the most important person in his life, but I do, and he catches me. Slowly, he continues to unbutton


    the rest of the shirt, but he never once takes his eyes from mine to feast upon my body. Once thest


    button is freed, he lifts me bridal-style and sets me down in the bubbling water.


    Sighing, I close my eyes and let my achy body rx into the heated water. My wolf might have healed


    my wounds, but I will still feel the achiness for at least another day. Soft tunes begin to y, and the


    light dims. Opening my eyes, Den is moving around silently, bringing me soaps and towels. He then


    leaves but is quick toe back with another one of his shirts, this time a V-neck t-shirt.


    ¡°Den¡­¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    ¡°Please, sit down and talk to me.¡±


    He chuckles, ¡°Sorry, I guess I¡¯m just a little nervous.¡±


    I raise a brow at him, ¡°Alpha Den is nervous? Whatever would you be nervous about?¡± I grin.


    ¡°You.¡±


    The grin drops from my face, ¡°Me? What does that mean?¡± Is he disgusted by what has happened to


    me now and he doesn¡¯t want to be around me but is afraid to tell me?


    ¡°I¡¯m nervous, because I¡¯m not sure what I¡¯m allowed to say to you or around you right now. I don¡¯t want


    to set anything off that¡¯s going to cause you pain. You know, sort of like PTSD.¡± He slides his hand over


    his face.


    The relief I feel is immediate and I smile at him, ¡°Den, there isn¡¯t anything you can say or do that will


    cause me pain. Thank you for thinking of me, though. It could have been so much worse for me had


    they not worried about *the Goddess Selene off by taking one of her Alpha¡¯s against their will.


    Apparently, they didn¡¯t think that kidnapping one was an offense against the Goddess as well¡­¡±


    Denes close to the edge and points to my back, ¡°May 1?¡±


    I nod.


    He¡¯s already in basketball shorts, so he climbs up and sits on the ledge of the tub¡¯s tform right


    behind me. His feete into the water on each side of me and I hand him the loofah as I sit up,


    bringing my knees up in front of me. A momentter he¡¯s massaging my back pulling little moans from


    my lips.


    Iy my cheek on top of my knees and wrap my arms around my shins, ¡°What happened after I passed


    out? Where is Summer?¡±


    ¡°Well, first off, the Desert Sand pack, along with their rogue pets, were no match for ten other packs,


    even without all of our numbers.¡±


    ¡°Ten packs came¡­for me?¡±


    ¡°Of course! They are allies and you are an Alpha.¡±


    ¡°I only know of five packs that have resigned with us.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m guessing after this, the other four will resign as well.¡± He drops the loofah into the water and


    starts working the knotted muscles with his hands, ¡°Anyway, without their Alpha or alpha heir, they


    turned themselves over to us.¡±


    ¡°So, Jasper is dead too?¡± I ask, thanking the Goddess.


    ¡°I¡¯m not one hundred percent sure, but I think he might have run.¡± I tense at his words, ¡°Hey, you have


    nothing to worry about. Now that we know what he looks like, we will track him down, and he will pay


    with his life.¡±


    I try to rx again as I nod my head.


    ¡°Summer stayed behind for now, only to help with who needs to be relocated.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Both the males and females in that pack are vile creatures!¡±


    ¡°Calm down, Cujo,¡± he chuckles as he uses the name of the *dog that I had nightmares about for


    months after he made me watch the movie, ¡°That is why she stayed behind. Summer will inform my


    guys which ones are worth relocating.¡±


    ¡°Where will they go?¡±


    ¡°It will be up to them, but Summer thinks that most will probably want to join whichever pack she goes


    to.¡±


    I look back at him, ¡°She¡¯sing to mine, though, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    He grins and nods, ¡°looks like your pack just grew a little bit more.¡±


    It makes me happy that I can offer these people a new home after who knows how long they suffered


    at the hands of Luther. How many wolves were abused or taken captive just for Luther¡¯s enjoyment?


    How many she-wolves had to suffer a worse fate than myself?


    Den and I sit here and just gaze at each other, neither one of us say anything more with our lips, but


    so much is being said with our eyes. I was wrong before when I said I would wait for my fated mate. I


    would choose Den, I do choose Den, but he can no longer be mine. He belongs to someone else


    now, even if there is no intimacy between them.


    A knock at the bedroom door draws us out of our trans-like state. Den dries his legs quickly and


    goes to see who it is. Just when I close my eyes, Amelia sweeps into the ensuite andes over to


    hug me, not caring if she gets wet.


    ¡°Oh, my poor girl! I¡¯m so d you are back, baby!¡± Her hug is warm and inviting, and so I reach up and


    hug her back.


    ¡°It¡¯s so good to be back, Amelia.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go see if I can round up some food for you.¡± Den informs us and no sooner are his


    words out, my stomach rumbles.


    *Thank you, Den. All they gave me was two slices of bread a day and water.¡±


    Den curses and Amelia clucks her tongue,¡±No wonder you look thin as a rail! Den, bring her a


    feast fit for a queen!¡±


    Iugh. ¡°Please don¡¯t. I won¡¯t be able to eat it all and I don¡¯t want to make myself sick.¡±


    ¡°I know exactly what you need.¡± He winks and then disappears.


    The room goes silent until I ask what I¡¯ve been dreading since I realized where I was, ¡°How is the Luna


    taking me being here?¡±


    ¡°You need not worry about her! This is your home, and you are wee to stay as long as you need


    to.¡±


    ¡°You have always been so kind to me, Amelia, but we both know that I could never stay here as long as


    she carries the heir. I couldn¡¯t do that to your son. She would make his life miserable.¡±


    The former Luna shrugs, ¡°Maybe, maybe not. She tried to stop him from going after you, and now she


    sits in the cells until he decides to let her out.¡±


    ¡°What? He has his pregnant Luna in the cells?¡± I¡¯m blown away that Den would do something like


    that. I mean, lock her in her room, but the cells?


    ¡°1. for one, think she deserves it and more. As long as the pup is taken care of, then I don¡¯t see what


    the problem is, and it¡¯s not like she¡¯s sleeping beside criminals. She has a nicer cell that has four walls,


    and they even carried afy bed down there. She¡¯s got a television and aptop, but no wifi. She¡¯s


    hardly being neglected.¡±


    ¡°Then why is she even down there? Why not lock her in her room in the Luna suite?¡±


    Amelia sighs, ¡°Den refused to give her the Luna suite, because she¡¯s not his rightful Luna, so she¡¯s


    on the second floor with the unmated warriors. Apparently, my son thinks that she would be right at


    home with the unmated wolves.¡±


    I bite back the snicker, because I would have to agree with the Alpha on that one. It¡¯s got to be a hard


    blow for L though, having the Luna title with barely any of the perks when ites to anything


    dealing with this pack. Of course, if it¡¯s something that the Elders would have to be included in, they


    would take the Luna¡¯s side no matter what.


    ¡°Besides,¡± Amelia continues, ¡°He already locked her in her room the day you went missing because he


    was trying to search for you and she threw her tantrum, so he put her in confinement. A lot of good that


    did, she didn¡¯t learn her lesson.¡± Amalia sighs and smiles warmly at me, ¡°I really wish it could have


    been you and my son together. He adores you, Quinn, and you will alwayse first over L. That¡¯s


    what upsets her so much. If she would just ept her fate, then we can all live in peace.¡±


    I give Amelia a small smile, but my heart really isn¡¯t in it. Maybe it¡¯s time that we all ept our fate and


    move on. Den and I will never be together. Maybe once we move on then Den and L can try


    and build a decent family for their pup. As long as I¡¯m in the picture, though, he will always choose me,


    and I¡¯m really not sure that I can live with that.


    Den is back and carrying a tray with what smells like Amelia¡¯s famous m chowder that I love so


    much, and some warm buttermilk biscuits. Amelia says her goodbyes and Denes to help me


    from the tub after cing the tray of food by the bed. Holding out therge fluffy towel, he turns his


    head while I step out, and I smirk.


    Den found a new toothbrush and toothpaste for me, so now I¡¯m feeling clean and fresh for the first


    time in over a week. Most of the bite marks on gone, but there are a few that she wasn¡¯t careful with


    and tore me, so there is a bit of scarring and of course, the brand, but otherwise, my body looks whole


    once again.


    I jump up on the bed, all excited to be eating Amelia¡¯s m chowder and Denughs, ¡°I knew you


    would be on cloud nine. Mom made


    this especially for you after we left toe get you.¡±


    I take the first bite and it¡¯s almost like an instant *. It¡¯s so c*y, with just enough of salt and other spices


    that the vor just bursts in my mouth, and I¡¯m left moaning. I don¡¯t know how she does it, but I will


    never eat m chowder from anywhere else.


    ¡°That good? I¡¯m a little jealous right now.¡± Den jokes.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    He sits with me through the whole meal and then some. Most of it I don¡¯t pay too much attention to


    because I¡¯m thinking about what Amelia and I were discussing, and the fact that I need to let go. How


    do I let go to someone that hase to mean the world to me; someone who has saved me not once,


    but twice now? How do I ever repay him if I can¡¯t do it with my love? Then ites to me, and I know


    that what I¡¯m about to do probably goes against everything I have ever valued, but it no longer matters


    at this point.


    ¡°Will you stay with me tonight, Den?¡±


    He squeezes my thigh, ¡°Of course, I will stay with you,¡± and then he stands up, ¡°Let me grab the t-shirt I


    brought for you, so you don¡¯t have to sleep in the towel.¡± He chuckles and turns his back on me to


    retrieve the shirt from the ensuite bathroom.


    ¡°No Den,¡± I call out to him, and he turns back to me, ¡°I mean, stay with me.¡± I open the towel and let


    it fall to the mattress.

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    The Alpha blinks rapidly in disbelief, like he is trying to process what I just said. While he stands there


    speechless, I get up on my knees, letting him take in the full view of my nakedness. I¡¯m nervous as hell


    and I¡¯m not quite sure what I¡¯m doing, but I know that this is what I want. I want him to be the one to


    have my most prized possession. He¡¯s the only one who deserves it. I will worry about my mateter,


    when the timees, but for now, just for tonight, I¡¯m Alpha Decans.


    He takes a step towards me, and then stops. I can now see the lust in his eyes, and his wolf, Duke, has


    come forward as well, but he doesn¡¯t say anything. All of a sudden, he turns and leaves the room,


    leaving me kneeling on the bed shocked. I¡¯m not sure how long I remain in the same position, but as


    soon as Ie back to me senses, I sit back.


    The door opens once again, and Den rushes through, locking it, before hees over to me. He


    looks sheepishly at me as he holds up a handful of condoms. Relief that he isn¡¯t rejecting me, washes


    over me, and I want to chuckle now that I think about how fast he left, just to


    grab some condoms.


    ¡°Are you sure, Quinn?¡±


    I nod. ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    He throws the baby blockers on the stand beside the bed and climbs up onto the mattress. Pulling me


    into his arms, he gazes down at me, ¡°I¡¯ve wanted this for so long. I know we aren¡¯t mates, and I know


    that what you are giving me is a gift. I don¡¯t want you to feel as though you need to do this, Quinn.¡±


    ¡°It is a gift, my most prized possession, but I want to gift it to you. You are the most deserving of it. It¡¯s


    all that I can give you of myself after everything that has happened. I know I shouldn¡¯t, and it will


    probably be tortureter on, but I want a taste of what could have been had we been able to choose


    each other.¡±


    Den¡¯s eyes darken with want before cupping my cheek and taking my lips. I open automatically for


    his tongue¡¯s invasion. Without breaking the kiss, heys me down slowly and situates himself, so he¡¯s


    between my legs. I can feel his hardness growing against me, making my core throb even more. I let


    him stay in the driver¡¯s seat, though, since I¡¯ve never done this before. Sure, we¡¯ve ** , but I¡¯ m fairly


    sure that this is slightly different.


    He breaks from my lips only to kiss his way down to my jaw, and then down my neck. He hesitates a


    moment, ¡°I wish I could mark you, Quinn. I would do anything to be able to cover this brand that you


    now have.¡±


    The brand of belonging to the Desert Sand pack, aside from the few small scars that T couldn¡¯t heal,


    it¡¯s the only thing that still remains fully intact. Because it¡¯s where my mate mark is supposed to be, I¡¯m


    hoping that once I am marked, it will no longer show, but I¡¯m willing to cut that part of my flesh in order


    to remove it if I have to.


    ¡°Please, let¡¯s not ruin this thinking about the things that can¡¯t be changed. Let¡¯s not think at all.¡± i grab


    his head and bring it to my breast as I arch my back to meet his lips.


    Tingles shoot through my body as he sucks and licks one nipple while rolling and pinching the other


    with his fingers. He then switches ces with his hand and his mouth gives my other nipple the same


    attention. Moving on once he has his fill, he slips lower, his lips caressing my skin all over as he


    descends. Grabbing each of my thighs, he spreads me open wide so he can admire my offering to him.


    His deep brown eyes meet my blue ones as he lowers his head. His tongue darts out to attack my


    **first, and my hips buck, but he holds me in ce as his tongue continues to torture me. His eyes


    never leave mine the whole time he makes love to me with his mouth. As I get close to my climax, I grip


    the sheets and close my eyes.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Eyes on me, baby. I want to watch you as I make youe undone.¡± He growls softly.


    My eyes snap open just as my first ** hits, ¡°Oh Goddess!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, sweetheart, let me taste you.¡± Den coaxes.


    ¡°Oh Den. please!¡± I try bucking and moving away from his torturous tongue, but he never let¡¯s go


    and doesn¡¯t stop until I¡¯ming all over his tongue as it ** me, ¡°AH¡­!¡±


    ¡°Mm,¡± he groans as heps up every drop. He smiles up at me, his face shiny with my arousal, as he


    slips a finger into me, ¡°** you¡¯re so wet now.¡± He inserts another finger, helping to stretch me out.


    I feel him scissor his fingers inside of me right before he curls them, and with a devilish grin, he steals


    another ** from me, biting his lower lip as he watches mee undone.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, baby, I¡¯m going to make youe for me as much as I can. I want you screaming out my


    name, so you remember what it is that I can do for you.¡± He doesn¡¯t slow the aggressive movement of


    his fingers until thest of my climatic waves subside.


    *Den¡­¡± pant, not even knowing what it is that I want to say


    *Shh, I¡¯ve got you, baby.¡± He reaches over and grabs a foil packet, tearing it open with his teeth.


    I watch in both fascination and desire as he lowers his shorts and pulls them off. His ** springs forward,


    an angry purplish color, and harder than a rock. When he goes to slide the rubber on, I stop him.


    ¡°Can I?¡±


    He grins and hands me the condom, ¡°Have at it.¡±


    I roll it onto his very girthy **, slowly, as I lick my lips. I nce up at him and notice him watching me


    with a deep affection. I don¡¯t let go right away once I¡¯ve rolled it all the way on. Instead, I give it a few


    slow strokes, causing it to jerk at my touch.


    Den closes his eyes, ¡°**, Quinn¡­¡±


    I use the same words on him. ¡°Open your eyes, Alpha. I want you to watch.¡±


    His eyes snap open and he growls as I smirk back at him, ¡°You¡¯re treading dangerously, Alpha Quinn. I


    n on being gentle at first, but you¡¯ re making it so I¡¯m about to lose control. If Duke takes over, there


    is no taking it slow. He will break you in fast and hard.¡± I see a glint of Duke pass over his eyes, and I


    know that he¡¯s right at the surface, just waiting.


    ¡°Duke can wait,¡± I whisper, ¡°I want you to be the one that takes me first. Please, Den¡­¡±


    Reaching down and stroking his fingers through my folds, ¡°Tell me what you want, Quinn.¡±


    I explore his face with my eyes, memorizing the look that he is giving me in this moment, ¡°I want you,


    Alpha Den. I want you to make love to me¡±


    He wastes no time crashing his mouth against mine as he moves in between my legs. When he breaks


    the kiss, he kneels up and lifts my right leg while he lines up his **at my entrance. He then lifts my other


    leg, spreading me wide open as he pushed into me slowly. He watches himself enter my **, biting his


    bottom lip in the process. Pulling back a little, he slowly pushes in again, going a bit further this time.


    He does this a few times until we both feel him hit the barrier.


    ncing back up at me, his face is strained, but he still asks, ¡°Are you sure, Quinn? Are you sure that


    you want this, want me to do this?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Den. It¡¯s all yours if you want it.¡± I reassure him.


    ¡°**yes, I want it and so much more¡­¡± He drives into me, taking what I have gifted him.


    I squeak at the slight pinch when he bursts through my hymen, but then the pain disappears as he


    remains still. He takes my mouth in a deep and passionate kiss while he waits until I¡¯m ready to


    continue.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he whispers against my mouth, ¡°You feel so much better than I ever thought possible.¡±

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    DECLAN


    When Quinn dropped that towel, it was as if my world had exploded. Never have I seen such a


    beautiful sight like the one before me. It takes a little bit for her words to sink in. Quinn wants me! She


    wants to give herself to me and I have no words at the moment. Dukees forward, ¡®Go to her! Take


    what is ours!¡± he growls at me, but I ignore him.


    The first coherent thought that I have is to go grab condoms, because thest thing I want to do is


    knock Quinn up. Not that I wouldn¡¯t be thrilled for her to have my pups, it¡¯s what I had wanted to begin


    with, but I can¡¯t do that to her now that I can no longer have her as my Luna.


    Grabbing a handful from the nightstand in my room, I rush back to her, only to find her looking hurt as I


    close the door and lock it. It was dumb of me to leave like that without telling her where I was going. I


    hold up my hand and show her the condoms.


    ¡°Are you sure, Quinn?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    After a few more words, and reassurances, I give her the first **of the night with my mouth. Her arousal


    tastes divine as she soaks my tongue with it. It¡¯s my new favorite vor, almost reminds me of apple**. I


    continue to lick up everyst drop, savoring it as long as I can.


    I want to make sure she ispletely ready to take me since I¡¯m unusually big, not that I¡¯m bragging or


    anything. Using my fingers, I open her up some more, stretching her walls as much as I can and taking


    her to climax, unexpectedly, a second time. I love how she cries out my name when shees. I¡¯ve


    never felt such an ego boost as I do right now, knowing that I¡¯m the one who is giving her what she


    needs and she¡¯s enjoying it.


    She¡¯s the one that rolls the condom on my rock-hard **, giving it a few strokes as she does. I close my


    eyes, loving the feel of her hand wrapped around my **. I just wish that I could ***her bare, but I¡¯m not


    going toin about that, ¡°**, Quinn¡­¡±


    ¡°Open your eyes, Alpha. I want you to watch.¡± She uses my own words against me, only I find it way


    sexier when she says it.


    Once I threaten her for teasing me, I run my fingers through her wetness, ¡°Tell me what you want,


    Quinn.¡±


    ¡°I want you, Alpha Den. I want you to make love to me.¡±


    Her words hit me deep and I can¡¯t help but to take her mouth possessively as I move into ce


    between her sweet thighs. Reluctantly, I pull away and kneel back so I can line myself up at the


    entrance of the one ce that I¡¯ve been wanting. Spreading her thighs nice and wide, take a moment


    to enjoy the gorgeous view. I wish this could be my view for the rest of my life, but I¡¯m not going to think


    about that right now. I begin to push in slowly, not stopping until the tip is all the way in.


    Pulling back, a little bit, I watch in fascination as her **takes me in a little more. I bite my lower lip,


    fighting to keep myself in check when all I want to do is plunge into her sweetness and drown myself.


    After a few more small thrusts, I feel the barrier that I need to push through that will make her mine, at


    least in a small way. We may not be able to be mates, but I will always own a small part of the woman


    below me, and that will have to suffice.


    As much as I want to shove myself through, I hold off enough to get her consent onest time, *Are you


    sure, Quinn? Are you sure that you want this, want me to do this?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Den. It¡¯s all yours if you want it.¡± She smiles at me as she grants me her consent.


    * **yes, I want it and so much more¡­¡± I don¡¯t hesitate as I plunge myself deep inside of her heat. I hear


    her little squeak as I tear through her hymen, so I force myself to remain still until her body adjusts to


    my intrusion. Taking her lips once more, I kiss her in a way that will show her just how much this means


    to me. I feel as though I should say something as I wait to continue, so I mumble softly, against her lips,


    ¡°Thank you. You feel so much better than I ever thought possible.¡±


    She doesn¡¯t say anything, but I don¡¯t expect her to. She does begin to move against me, though,


    making me growl and bite her lip. I bring her leg up and rest it over my hip as I begin to slowly thrust


    into her. It doesn¡¯t take too long before I¡¯m picking up the pace, because she signals in little ways that


    she wants more.


    ¡°*¡± she feels so* good, ¡°You¡¯re so tight, baby.¡± I grind out through clenched teeth. I lift her other leg and


    ce both of them against my shoulders as I drive into her over and over.


    * Jesus Den¡­¡± she moans and grips the sheets with her hands. Her breasts bounce every time I


    m into her, ¡°Oh Goddess.please!¡±


    Taking my thumb, I press it to her *and rub circles on it, pinching it every so often until her body tenses,


    and she screams out my name as shees for the third time. Waiting until her *ends, I then pull out


    and flip her around, so she is on all fours. The blood smears on


    0.00%


    19:19


    my wrapped *, sends me and my wolf into a frenzied state of ownership and we take her once again.


    Duke is at the surface but hasn¡¯t fully taken over. He¡¯s just along for the ride and wants to see Quinn in


    all of her glory as we *her into an abyss, and that¡¯s exactly what I n on doing. I¡¯m not stopping until


    we are bothpletely satisfied and passing out.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you *her harder, human?¡¯ Duke asks excitedly.


    ¡°Dude, I¡¯m going as hard as I can now shut the *up.¡¯l curse at my wolf.


    Pfft, I can do better?


    I shove him back to his little corner; thest thing I need is my wolf telling me how to *. Wrapping her


    auburn hair around my fist, I bring her up, so her back is against me. I grab her throat with one hand


    and y with her *with the other, and I hammer into her like a jackhammer.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Come for me, Quinn. I¡¯m about to explode and I want you toe with me.¡±


    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be


    a problem.¡± She tries to say but her words are shaky from me *into her so hard.


    ¡°Oh *! Come for me babye now!¡± i thrust a few more times and then I¡¯m blowing my load into the


    rubber. As forceful as that felt, I should probably make sure the condom didn¡¯t rip.


    ¡°DECLAN¨COH GODDESS!!¡±


    I continue thrusting throughout her climax, and then I pull out and fall down beside her. After catching


    my breath, I get up and remove the fully intact condom, tossing into the waste basket in the bathroom.


    Wetting a washcloth, I go back to the bed and spread Quinn¡¯s legs.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I smirk because she doesn¡¯t even open her eyes when she asks.


    ¡°I¡¯m cleaning you up. Thankfully, I was wearing a rubber, or else you would have been really messy.¡± I


    chuckle.


    She opens her eyes and studies me, ¡°Does it feel different when you don¡¯t wear one?¡±


    ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever not worn one, but I would think it would feel great being skin to skin.¡± i


    kiss the inside of her knee.


    Quinn has an unusual look on her face. I tilt my head and observe her for a moment. I can tell the


    wheels in her head are working overtime. She bites her lip in consternation as she stares out at nothing


    in particr. She¡¯s making the cutest faces, but now I¡¯m curious.


    ¡°What¡¯s on that pretty little mind of yours, baby?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± she pulls herself back and looks at me questioningly.


    I chuckle, ¡°I was just wondering what you were thinking about.¡±


    ¡°Oh, well,¡± she pauses and looks away.


    I toss the wet cloth to the floor and move over so I¡¯m beside her. I pull her into my arms and lift her


    head up by her chin, ¡°Talk to me, Quinn.¡± Now I¡¯m getting a bit worried. Did she not enjoy it as much as


    I did? ¡°I¡¯m sorry if it didn¡¯t feel as good as it should have; it was your first time and some¡­¡±


    ¡°No! The sex was amazing!¡± she smiles at me.


    I furrow my brows, ¡°Then what is it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to ruin the moment, but I have to ask are those condoms the ones that L brought you?¡±


    I pull back just a little bit, surprised that she¡¯s mentioning that she-*name at a time like this, ¡°No. I got


    them from a box that I bought myself.¡±


    ¡°Is there any way that she could have tampered with them?¡±


    ¡°No. As far as I know she hasn¡¯t been in my room since thest time that her and I were together, and I


    just opened the seal on the box when I went to get these.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± She blows out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Quinn?¡±


    ¡°Den, I hate to break it to you, but I thought we already discussed this. I¡¯m pretty sure that not only


    did she stop taking the meds, but that she poked holes in the condoms that you used with her. It¡¯s the


    only thing that makes sense. I was just hoping that we didn¡¯t just use a tampered one.¡±


    Now it makes sense. I guess I don¡¯t me her for being weary, but to be perfectly honest, I wouldn¡¯t be


    all to upset if Quinn were to get pregnant with my pup. I would figure out some way to denounce L as


    Luna and then mate with Quinn, but I doubt the Alpha in my arms would feel the same way.


    ¡°You have no worries, Quinn. I checked the rubber when I pulled it off, just in case.¡± i kiss her temple.


    She smiles and nods, ¡°I just don¡¯t want things bing moreplicated for you.¡±


    Huh? Does that mean that she wouldn¡¯t be all that upset to get pregnant by me? Not that I¡¯m going to


    do it, but at least I feel a little better.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry your pretty little head about it. I will be careful, baby.¡± I feel my *start to stir once more,


    ¡°How about we stop talking and I show you another way I like to **?¡±


    ¡°Mm, that sounds like trouble, but a whole lot of fun¡­¡±


    There¡¯s a knock on the door, ¡°Quinn, are you okay? I thought I heard you screaming.¡±


    groan and turn my face into Quinn¡¯s neck; my * mother.

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    Amelia is on the other side of the door while her Alpha son is in my bed. I *the little giggle that erupts


    when Den let¡¯s out a small groan. We were just about to start round two when she knocked on the


    door. I don¡¯t dare open it, because as werewolves, we have a great sense of smell, so she will smell


    her son and the fact that we just had sex if I were to open that door.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay Amelia,¡± i call out, ¡°It was only a nightmare, but I feel much better now, thank you.¡± i look over


    at the naked Alpha beside me, ¡°Are your rooms not soundproof?¡±


    ¡°Uh, yeah, they¡¯re supposed to be.¡± He chuckles.


    ¡°Apparently, not the door if I can hear what she¡¯s saying.¡± I *my brow amusingly.


    ¡°Are you sure, Quinn? I can go make you some warm milk, sweetie.¡± Amelia continues.


    ¡°Thank you so much, but I just want to go back to sleep right now, Amelia. I appreciate the offer,


    though.¡± | grin at the man that is now cing kisses on my shoulder as his hand slides in to massage


    my breast.


    ¡°Alright, bute and get me if you need anything, honey.¡± The former Luna offers.


    ¡°I will, thank you!¡±


    Thest is said in a slight gasp as a pinch to my nipple sends ripples of pleasure through me. The


    Alpha grins as he takes the same nipple into his mouth, making me forget all about his mother. My


    thoughts are only for what¡¯s happening in the here and now, and what¡¯s happening is that I have a hot


    as *Alpha wanting to go another round with me, and I¡¯m only happy to oblige.


    WYNNNNNNNNNN


    After a night of unbelievable pleasure with Den, I stay in bed until well after lunch time. Being Alpha,


    Den had duties that needed attending and so, reluctantly, he left my bed a little after seven in the


    morning. When I finally decided to join the rest of the world, I made sure to soak in a nice long, hot


    bath, where I added lots of scents to mask the Alpha¡¯s scent. It shouldn¡¯t be too hard to hide, since he


    wore a condom each time he took me, but I want to y it safe. After all, I don¡¯t want to be known as


    the Alpha¡¯s **or mistress.


    I no sooner step down from thest stair, I am being mauled by a petite she-wolf who looks a lot like my


    best friend, except she looks worn out and tired. I wait for her to get her fill in as she hugs me tight.


    Returning her hug, I bring my mouth to her ear and speak softly.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, Cici, I¡¯m home now.¡±


    .


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think I would ever see you again,¡± she finally pulls away and ps me in the arm, ¡°How dare


    you let someone get the best of you, Quinn?¡±


    I flinch at what she says because it¡¯s the same thing I¡¯ve been asking myself since the day Jasper took


    me, ¡°I know, I¡¯m sorry! All I can say is that I won¡¯t let it happen again, I promise.¡±


    ¡°You better not, or else I wille find you myself, and then you better run and hide because I¡¯m going


    to beat you like a red-headed stepchild!¡± She looks adorable when she¡¯s upset, and she stands with


    her hands on both her hips like she¡¯s doing now.


    I wiggle my brows at my friend, ¡°Sounds like a good time, why would I hide?¡±


    Cici stares me down for a few seconds before bursting outughing, ¡°*it, Quinn, I¡¯m trying to be serious


    here!¡±


    I shrug. ¡°I am too.¡±


    My friend tugs on my hand, ¡°Come on, you missed lunch,zy *, but I think we can sweet talk someone


    into making something for you.¡±


    I let her pull me to the kitchen, but there is nobody around to make anything, and the little she-wolf


    huffs in annoyance, ¡°Well, isn¡¯t this just great? Guess you will have to make do with a cold meat


    sandwich.¡±


    I chuckle, ¡°That is perfectly fine with me anyway because I¡¯m not all that hungry at the moment.¡±


    ¡°Uh huh. I heard about your diet while you were vacationing at La **Alpha¡¯s Resort,¡± she muses, and I


    can see with my own eyes that you haven¡¯t eaten much, so as your best friend, it¡¯s my job to fatten you


    up again.¡±


    ¡°Again?¡± I quirk my brow, ¡°I didn¡¯t realize I was fat before¡­¡±


    Cici rolls her eyes. ¡°You know what I mean, stop being so dramatic.¡± ¡°Whatever, you just want to fatten


    me up so you can win the next time we race.¡± I go to the fridge and pull out the *turkey and Swiss


    cheese


    My friend shrugs, ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t fault a girl for trying.¡±


    I shake my head and giggle, ¡°Can you hand me the bread?¡± Pointing to the bread box beside Cici


    before reaching into the cupboard for a paper te


    ¡°All I¡¯m saying.¡± she hands me the half loaf of bread, ¡°is that you need to regain your strength, babe. It¡¯s


    all in the healing process.¡±


    I walk back to the fridge to grab the mayo that I had forgotten, and return to finish making my lunch, ¡°I


    didn¡¯t realize that you went to school while I was away and got your degree in the health field.¡± I wink


    as I bite into my sandwich.


    ¡°Ha ha, very funny! I¡¯m being serious, and it doesn¡¯t take a brainiac to know these things, Quinn.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay! Grab me the chips and I¡¯ll fatten myself up, geesh!¡± Iugh.


    Cici res at me, but still grabs the Doritos and hands them over, ¡°So, you ever going to tell me why


    I¡¯m smelling the Alpha mixed in with your scent? She smirks as she raises a questioning brow.


    | quickly take a bite, so I can give myself time toe up with an excuse as I chew. Luckily, Beta


    Carteres walking into the kitchen and points to his sister, ¡°Mom is looking for you. She¡¯s **that you


    have been here for two days now and haven¡¯t stopped by to see them.¡±


    My friend sighs, ¡°I will go and see themter, I¡¯m talking to Quinn right now.¡±


    ¡°No, you will go now because I¡¯m tired of her blowing up my phone since somebody keeps ignoring her


    own phone.¡± Carter takes his sister by the shoulders and leads her out of the kitchen.


    *This conversation isn¡¯t over, Alpha Quinn Night!¡± my friend calls over her shoulder at me.


    I breathe a sigh of relief.


    It¡¯s a gorgeous day out and after being held captive inside for over a week, I want to spend the next few


    hours outside. Walking over the grounds, I make my way to the training field where I find Keenan


    watching the afternoon training session.


    His smile is big when he spots me heading his way, ¡°Quinn.oh, my bad, it¡¯s Alpha Quinn now, isn¡¯t it?


    How is my favorite kick-**she-wolf doing?¡± He drags me in for a quick hug.


    Keenan is the one that trained me from the beginning, he¡¯s the only one that Den allowed to do so,


    until he finally gave in, and I started practicing with the others. Keenan was always there for me,


    though, and also gave me private lessons.


    ¡°I will feel much better once you drop the whole ¡®Alpha¡¯ **with me.¡± I grin.


    ¡°My apologies, Alpha-I mean Quinn.¡± He chuckles and winks. His face then turns serious, ¡°But really,


    how are you doing?¡±


    Putting my hands on my hips, I squint when I look up at him because the sun is to his back, ¡°My ego


    has taken the brunt of the whole ordeal. Apparently, I need more work. How can I keep a whole pack


    safe if I can¡¯t even keep myself safe?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t beat yourself up over it, Quinn. A lot of people let down their guard when they think they are


    somewhere safe. It will take a while before you get used to being on guard at all times, even when you


    go in to take a **.¡± The warrior jokes.


    I p his chest yfully. ¡°Yeah, well, my trainer should had warned me how dangerous bathrooms


    could be, so I me him.¡±


    Laughter erupts from Keenan as he holds his gut, ¡°It¡¯s okay, little Alpha, I¡¯ve got broad enough


    shoulders, so justy it all on them if it makes you feel better.¡± All joking aside, he asks, ¡°Were you


    needing something?¡±


    ¡°Actually, yes, I¡¯m going a bit stir-crazy and since the warden wants me staying at least one more night,


    just to be sure that I¡¯m okay, I need something to do. Do you mind if I join in on the training sessions


    today?¡±


    Keenan crosses his arms in front of his chest and grins at me, ¡°T is back and acting normal,


    correct?¡±


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    I look at him confused, ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    ¡°Well then, I don¡¯t see why you would need to stay another night. Oh wait, probably because he wants


    to stare at a pretty she-wolf a little longer.¡±


    ¡°Keenan, do you want me to kick your **now orter?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Okay, gosh,¡± he holds his hands up. ¡°It was a joke, no need to threaten with bodily injury.¡±


    Rolling my eyes, I send the warrior an annoyed look, ¡°So, are you going to let me join or what?¡±


    ¡°Of course, just don¡¯t be sending anybody to the infirmary this time.¡±


    ¡°Oh, my Goddess, one time, Keenan! It happened one time!¡±


    ¡°Hey, all I¡¯m asking is for you to keep it to that one time.¡± He starts to walk away, ¡°Night! Join in with


    Marco and Tommy.¡± He throws over his shoulder and I have to grin, because they are two of his best


    fighters.


    I start pulling my hair back and putting it into a messy bun, ¡®Sorry Keenan, I say to myself, ¡®but


    someone may be going to the infirmary because I am not going to go easy on either one of them.

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    ¡°*it. Quinn! They are not your enemy, so why are you fighting them as if they are?¡± Keenan lectures me


    because I just threw Marco over my shoulder and mmed him to the ground with a resounding **to


    something.


    ¡°What am I supposed to do when you put me against, not one, but two of your top fighters? I assumed


    you wanted me to give it my all!¡± | ask while throwing my hands in the air.


    ¡°Yes, but **, did you gain strength while you¡¯ve been away or what?¡± The trainer looks me over, ¡°You


    were good, but not this good.¡±


    I smirk and then wipe imaginary dust off my shoulder, ¡°What can I say, I¡¯m bing the best.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not **joking!¡±


    I stare at the warrior a little bit stunned, ¡°Really?¡±


    He nods in disbelief, ¡°Uh, yeah, really.¡±


    It¡¯s a proud moment for me, and I turn back to poor Marco and reach my hand out to help him up off the


    ground, ¡°Sorry, buddy. I¡¯ll go easy on you next time.¡± Tommy chuckles and I give him a fake re that


    shuts him up right away.


    After this little incident, I decide to call it good and say my goodbyes, thanking Keenan for letting me


    join in today¡¯s session. I¡¯m just walking through the back door to head up and shower, when I run into


    my all-time favorite person.


    ¡°Umph! Do you ever watch where you¡¯re going? Why the **are you still here anyway?¡± L sneers.


    ¡°Oh, I hadn¡¯t realized they had let you out of your cage,¡± I give her a fake smile, and step in close so


    she can get a good whiff of me, ¡°Den didn¡¯t mention to me that he was letting you out, while he took


    care of me throughout the night.¡± ***it! Why do I let her bring the **out in me? I shouldn¡¯t have said what


    I just said, but it¡¯s toote to take it back now.


    The Luna¡¯s nostrils re and she turns beet red. Her next words, though, they hit me hard, but I make


    sure I hide my true feelings, ¡°You can be the Alpha¡¯s *all you want, but you will never be his Luna, and


    you will never carry his heir.¡± She flips her hair and walks out of the room.


    As much as I hate to say it, L is right. If I let this go on, I¡¯ll only be his *and never his Luna. I can feel


    a stinging in the corner of my eyes, but I push it back, straighten my spine, and hold my head high as I


    continue on to my temporary room. I think it¡¯s time that I put everything behind me, including the


    handsome Alpha. I¡¯ve repaid him, and don¡¯t owe him anything else.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    I shower and dress in one of the outfits that Cici brought over for me. I then sit at the desk and pull out


    a pad of paper and pen. It takes me awhile to write everything that I need to say, but I eventually get


    the letter all written out. Sliding the piece of paper in an envelope, I write Den¡¯s name on the front


    and set it on one of the pillows. I run my hand over the bed and inhale deeply, taking in the faint scent


    of the man that I havee to love.


    Thankfully, Cici ced my car keys with my belongings, so I grabbed the little bit that I had here, along


    with my keys and head out by way of the back stairs. Nobody sees me as I make my way to my car


    and throw my bag into the passenger seat. At least I didn¡¯t think anyone saw me, but when I look in the


    rearview mirror, I see L in a window on the second floor, smirking as she watches me leave the only


    home that I¡¯ve known for thest three years, for good.


    I¡¯ve been home for a couple of hours now and my phone has been ringing constantly for thest hour.


    Den is wanting answers, 1 assume, but I¡¯ve said everything that needs to be said within the letter


    that I left for him. I turn my phone to silent and ce it face down on my desk, so I don¡¯t have to see his


    name every time it lights up.


    Soon after, there is a knock on my office door, and I call out for whoever it is to enter. To my delightful


    surprise, it¡¯s Summer. I jump up from my chair and circle around the desk as quick as I can just to


    throw my arms around her. We both almost tumble over, making her giggle.


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that you¡¯re happy to see me?¡± Summer¡¯s chuckle is sweet and feminine.


    *That I am! I want to thank you for what you did for me, Summer. It was brave of you; you could have


    been punished severely if you had been caught switching out the drug.¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me overhearing his conversation with Jasper about how you were now the Alpha of


    Dark Moon, I probably wouldn¡¯t have chanced it.¡± She looks a little guilty, but it doesn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°Summer, you have nothing to feel bad about. How would you know if a she-wolf like me would be


    worth chancing Luther¡¯s wrath for, had you not learned what you did? i¡¯d probably do the same thing.


    Let¡¯s just celebrate on the positive, okay?¡±


    0.00%


    19:19


    She smiles. ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡±


    I growl at the she wolf, ¡°I better never hear you call me that again. You have earned your right to call


    me by my name, Summer.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Quinn.¡±


    ¡°So, I was told that you were organizing things back at Desert Sand?¡± I ask as I walk back to my chair.


    ¡°Oh, yes! That¡¯s one of the reasons that I¡¯m here. I wanted to see if you had time toe out, so I can


    introduce you to the ones that would like to join your pack.¡±


    ¡°How many did you bring back with you?¡± I ask excitedly.


    ¡°Seventy all together. Fifteen of them are small children, though.¡± She replies.


    ¡°Oh wow, and they are all women?¡± That¡¯s what I was assuming, because why would any of the


    warriors get brought back to me.


    ¡°Oh, Goddess no! there are only twenty-five women and thirty men.¡± She goes on to exin when she


    sees the confusion on my face, ¡°The men and a few of the women are actually rogues who chose to


    leave their packs due to not believing in the wrongs that their Alphas were doing. The rest of the


    women were captives from other attacks and the children are those born of the mothers being forced


    by Luther¡¯s warriors.¡±


    ¡°Oh my!¡± My hand flies to my mouth. I shouldn¡¯t be surprised, but I am, and so devastated for these


    she-wolves, ¡°Well, let¡¯s go then; take me to my new pack members.¡± I smile broadly. Yes, I¡¯ve already


    made up my mind that I will be epting each one of them into my pack. I can hardly turn them away


    when they have already been through so much!


    NNNNNN


    By the time I finish meeting all the neers, swearing them all in, and getting each one settled, I am


    dead on my feet. As happy as I am to have my pack growing, I¡¯m also bing a bit nervous about


    being in charge of everyone. Did I bite off more than I can chew?


    I drag myself up to my room and drop face first down on my bed. The silence is very weing, but


    also reminds me that I¡¯m alone. I wish | would find my mate soon. The Goddess Selene could not have


    forgotten to give me one, could she? I don¡¯t think on it too long, though, because sleep takes me soon


    after I first think about it.


    It¡¯s a fitful sleep, as I toss and turn all night long. I guess it doesn¡¯t matter how tired you are, if you have


    been kidnapped and used for other? s enjoyment, you¡¯re bound to have nightmares. Den kept them


    awayst night, and now, I have no one. When I wake up in a cold sweat, I climb from the bed and


    make my way down to the kitchen to warm me some milk. I¡¯ve never actually tried drinking warm milk


    to help me sleep, but lots of people swear by it, so I guess I will give it a try.


    Once the milk is warmed up enough, I carry it upstairs to my room and climb back into my bed. While I


    let the drink cool just a little bit, so I don¡¯t burn my mouth, I pick up my phone to go through all my


    messages. My eyes bulge at the amount of missed calls that I have from Den, forty-two to be


    precise. That doesn¡¯t include all the texts that he sent me either. I sit back with my back against the


    headboard and click on the first text.


    DECLAN: Please call me back Quinn.


    DECLAN: Quinn, why won¡¯t you answer your phone or call me back?


    DECLAN: Can¡¯t we talk about this?


    DECALN: I need you in my life, Quinn. Don¡¯t shut me out.


    DECLAN: We can go back to being just friends, as long as you remain in my life.


    DECLAN: Quinn¡­


    I delete the rest because it hurts too much to read them. In fact, I erase all my voicemails from him as


    well, without even listening to them. I have to let him go and this is the only way I know how.

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    Delcan


    Sometimes being an Alpha is a bunch of **. You get no time for yourself when you have a whole pack


    to run. I hated leaving Quinn in bed alone this morning, but *won¡¯t get done around here otherwise.


    Knowing that I¡¯ll spend time with her tonight will either help get me through the day or make my day


    long as *either way, me leaving her naked form can¡¯t be helped. I want to take her again before I leave,


    but we¡¯ve used thest condom, and I¡¯ve already kept her up most of the night. Kissing her forehead, I


    leave quietly, hoping that nobody catches me doing the walk of shame from Quinn¡¯s room.


    Reports of rogues have kept me away from the pack house most of the day, leaving Carter in charge.


    Normally. I would send my Beta, but I needed to get out or else I was going to just say ¡®*it¡¯ and go find a


    certain *Alpha she-wolf.


    Before leaving, I head down to the cells to check on my *Luna. There were no res or hostility toward


    me, which was very surprising. She smiles sweetly when I enter her cell, putting me on alert right away,


    but did nothing. The she-wolf is docile the whole time.¡± m there, not once raising her voice, and she


    even apologies to me. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s just trying to get out of here, and me being the Alpha male that I


    am, I release her when she promises to be good from now on. Do I believe her? Hell no, but at least


    now she knows that I won¡¯t hesitate to throw her *in here. In fact, I keep everything as is, because I¡¯m


    sure she will be back in the near future.


    I leave her at the entrance while I mind link my Beta to let him know of her release, and then I let Duke


    take over as we join the other warriors at the border of our territory.


    When I get there, my men have three rogues in restraints soaked in Wolfsbane, so they can¡¯t break


    free. All three are in their human form but refuse to talk. When I mention the Desert Sand pack, they all


    begin to look nervous, but still, they say nothing. I don¡¯t know whether to take their response to the


    pack name as them being afraid of said pack or because I¡¯m close to the answer. Either way, the three


    will now be held in our cells for further questioning.


    I should have been able to head back at this point, but then I¡¯m informed that a couple of our security


    cameras that we keep on the borders were down. This is what has kept me away; having to find every


    camera that has been destroyed and then selecting a few warriors to patrol


    the section until we could rece the cameras.


    By the time I make it back to the pack house, it¡¯s dinnertime. Something feels off, though. The moment


    I walk inside, I feel the loss. Her scent is very faint, and I take the stairs two at a time to get to her


    room. I knock a few times and when I get no response, I open the door, only to find itpletely empty.


    I can barely scent her anymore, it¡¯s fading fast.


    Confusion sets in as I stand in the doorway trying to figure out what is going on. When my eyes sweep


    the room, I notice the envelope with my name on it on the bed. *it up, I tear open the envelope and let


    my eyes read her words carefully. My body slowly lowers down to the edge of the bed, and then


    continues to slide to the floor. One hand fists my hair as I continue to read her letter. I have to read it a


    second time in order for the words to really sink in.


    Dear Den,


    I know that me leaving the way I did will probablye as a shock to you, but it couldn¡¯t be helped.


    Had I waited to say this to your face. I know that I wouldn¡¯t have the nerve to do it, and we would just


    be going around in circles.


    First of all, let me just say thatst night with you, was the best night of my life, and I don¡¯t regret any of


    it. If anything. I wish we could have more nights like that, but we both know that it isn¡¯t possible. I will


    always cherish that time with you.


    Secondly, it¡¯s time that we face reality. What we want is not always what we are able to have. I think


    what will help get me through all of this is knowing that you willingly chose me, although, obstacles got


    in the way, preventing us from being together, just knowing that I was your choice will have to be


    enough. What I need you to know is that somehow along the way. I fell for you, so I¡¯m hoping that you,


    knowing that you are loved by me, will help you get through all of this.


    I wish that I could be there for you to help you get through the craziness that I¡¯m sure your Luna will put


    you through, but I don¡¯t think that would be fair to either of us. Knowing that another woman is not only


    your Luna, but also carries your heir, it¡¯s just too much right now. Maybe in the future, but not now, not


    yet.


    So, in ending this, please know that I will forever be grateful that you are the one that saved me from


    the very beginning. I¡¯d like to say that it was fate, but


    Please take care of yourself, Den, and try to be happy. You have an heir now and need to think


    about them. We will see each other again someday, but for now, I will keep my distance, so you can


    give yourself the chance to find that happiness without me.


    With Love,


    Quinn


    19:19


    Gripping the note in my hand, I go in search of my phone. I tear through the pack house trying to find it


    only to find it right where I left it, in my office on the charger. I¡¯m losing it already. Dialing Quinn¡¯s


    number, all it does is ring, so I hit redial, just to get the same response. I¡¯m not sure how many times I


    try calling her, but I also send her texts in between, hoping that she will at least answer one or the


    other. I¡¯ve also left her a bunch of voicemails as well, but they all go unanswered.


    I feel like a teenage girl who is depressed because a boy that she has a crush on won¡¯t call her back. I


    even have a tub of ice cream as I sit in my bedroom, moping over Quinn. The logical part of my brain


    understands what she¡¯s doing, but my heart and my wolf does not. I¡¯m messed up over a she wolf that


    was never my mate to begin with. I don¡¯t understand why this is affecting me like it is.


    Both my mother and my Beta try getting me toe out and talk to them, but I refuse to budge. How


    can I face them after the way I¡¯ve acted since finding out that Quinn was gone. I had literally torn


    through the house, knocking *over and turning over furniture, just so I could find my phone, and not


    once did I give any of them a reason for my behavior. I can¡¯t face them until I can face this situation,


    which means epting that I no longer have Quinn in my life. For now, though, I¡¯m going to sit here


    with my Ben & *Chocte Peanut Butter Split ice cream and brood just a little longer.


    ve kept myself busy over the next few months. Between pack business and taking L to her doctor


    visits, I¡¯ve been able to stay somewhat sane. I keep telling myself that I have to do this for my heir. We


    found out a month after we rescued Quinn that we L and I are having a son. I think it was the first


    time that I had shown any kind of emotion towards the baby.


    Once I started being more involved, L became more tolerable. She continues to try and get intimate


    with me, but I can¡¯t go there with her. I don¡¯t know why, but nothing stirs below the waist when ites


    to that woman, but she continues to try. She still hasn¡¯t been epted fully, but I refuse to say anything


    because I know why they keep refusing to acknowledge her; they know she isn¡¯t their true Luna. The


    only time i step in is when they are downright rude to her in my presence, after all, they are


    disrespecting me by doing so.


    My Luna is now as big as a whale as her due date closes in. I feel bad that she¡¯s gained all the weight


    and now has swollen ankles because she carries my pup, so when she asks if I can make a store run


    for her cravings or make her something, I¡¯m happy to do it. I may not like the mother too much, but I¡¯ve


    already begun to love my son, and will do anything for him.


    Today marks one week before the baby is due to arrive, and L has asked me to make her some


    chocte chip pancakes, with peanut butter smeared all over them. The first time she ever asked me


    to make them, I gagged, but then she made me try them, and they were actually good.


    L is justing into the kitchen as I¡¯m ting up her breakfast. I move over to her quickly to help her


    sit down. Pulling out her chair with one hand while carrying her te in another, the back door opens


    quickly and in bounds Cici. I haven¡¯t seen her in a while, so I give her a big smile


    ¡°What are you doing here, little one?¡± I ask my Beta¡¯s little sister.


    ¡®I rode over with Quinn. Her and Cam have a few things to go over with Keenan about training


    techniques.¡± She doesn¡¯t even stop to visit, just walks right on by and through the door to the hallway.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    I stand here shocked after hearing what she just said. I haven¡¯t heard from Quinn since she left. I read


    her letter every *day just to feel close to her, but I haven¡¯tid eyes on her in months. She usually


    sends either Beta Spencer or Cici in her ce whenever a meeting takes ce. I¡¯ve *a few meetings


    and made sure that she knew just so she wouldn¡¯t have to miss them all. I knew I was the reason that


    she wasn¡¯ting when I would hear through the grapevine that she had appeared at every meeting


    that I did not go to.


    L¡¯s squeak draws my attention back to her, and I see her, mid-sit down, holding onto the edge of the


    table and looking down at the floor. ncing in the same direction, I notice a puddle of water at her


    feet.


    My Luna stares up at me with wide eyes. ¡°My water just broke, Alpha!¡±

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    Life after leaving the Storm River pack and it¡¯s Alpha, was harder than I thought, but I pushed through


    everything. Having my best friend by my side and an amazing Beta, I was able to keep my head in the


    game and continue to strengthen our pack. Taking in the rogues that


    Summer had brought in had added to our numbers, but over thest few months, more and more


    wolves, both male and female stumbled across us and joined our pack. We are now a little over three


    hundred strong, and still growing.


    I¡¯m sitting here on the front porch, getting in a little time to myself with a good romance book in my


    hand, but all I can think about is thest few months. I thought we were going to be a poor pack until


    we were able to get our feet back under us, but after a lot of badgering, my Beta got me to pay the


    bank a visit. Turns out that all the pack¡¯s money from before the attack is still all there. I was so happy


    to hear this, because this meant that I could start paying the Storm River pack back. It¡¯s been bothering


    me for some time now. Of course, I don¡¯t dare talk to the Alpha, so instead, I take bank notes to their


    bank and deposit them with a note. Den tried calling me after the first deposit, but I still wasn¡¯t ready


    to talk to him, so I ignored the call, and he hasn¡¯t tried again.


    Believe it or not, my best friend and Beta found out they were mates on Cici¡¯s birthday. I¡¯m happy for


    them both, but having them around, acting all lovey dove, all the time, takes a toll on me. I honestly


    thought I would have found my mate by now. I¡¯m beginning to think that I was one of the forgotten


    ones.


    *Alpha,¡± Cam, my head warrior stops and gets my attention, ¡°I was wondering if you knew when it


    would be a good time to go meet with Keenan about blending a few training sessions together. I pretty


    much know the moves, because you are a good instructor, but I feel like should probably make sure


    that we have it together.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes. I haven¡¯t forgotten, just trying to figure out when a good time would be.¡±


    He ces his hands on both hips and lifts a brow, questioning the book in my hand. I smile sheepishly


    at him, ¡°You know what? I¡¯m free right now if you are.¡±


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He chuckles, ¡°If you are able to pull yourself away from Fabio for a few hours, that would be great.¡±


    Throwing my book aside, I jump up defensively, ¡°I will have you know that I have never read a book


    with that name in it! I don¡¯t think it¡¯s even used anymore.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m sure that whatever his name is, will wait for you toe back.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, let me go see if Cici wants to go over too. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s wanting to visit her parents.¡± I


    start to go inside.


    Cam clears his throat, ¡°Uh, Alpha. You may want to try the gazebo in the back. I saw both her and Beta


    Carter sneaking in there on my way to talk to you.¡± He snickers.


    I throw my hands up in frustration, ¡°Oh great, well since you¡¯re going back that way then you can tell


    her that we leave in ten minutes.¡±


    ¡°Will do, Alpha. I¡¯m also going to stop by and let Veronika know that I¡¯m heading out.¡± He informs me


    and I smile back in response.


    Cam is such a good guy. He lost his mate in childbirth, lost both mate and pup, but has been able to


    keep it together. When Veronika was among the group to get sworn into the pack, Cam took a liking to


    both her and her pup. He had them move in with himst month after she finally agreed to marry him.


    I¡¯m happy for them both. Cam is about ten years her senior, but they are perfect for one another.


    We roll into the Storm River territory and suddenly T is pacing inside my head, driving me mad, ¡®Do


    you mind?¡¯ I ask her.


    ¡®I can¡¯t help it, Quinn. I can sense Duke.¡¯


    ¡®So what? We are here for business only, so don¡¯t be getting any ideas.¡¯I try to give her my Alpha voice,


    but it doesn¡¯t work on my own wolf, and she chuckles.


    ¡°Did you seriously just try using My voice on me? You do know that the voice and aurae from me,


    right?¡¯ T asks amusingly.


    ¡°Oh, shut up, and don¡¯t talk back!¡¯ I¡¯m annoyed now, and I think it¡¯s because I can sense Den close


    as well. I push her back and block her just before my cares to a stop in front of the training field.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go find my brother before I head to my parents¡¯ house.¡± Cici informs me and then takes off


    towards the packhouse.


    Keenan spots us and starts making his way over as I keep watching my friend until she disappears in


    through the kitchen door. I¡¯m barely listening to the conversation, only answering with a yes or no, or


    just nodding. After a few minutes, the back door to the pack house flies open, and outes the


    Alpha, carrying a very pregnant Luna.


    Our eyes meet, and I can sense the pain in his, but then he turns his attention back to the she-wolf in


    his arms and carries her over to some


    19


    19-20


    kind of jeep. It¡¯s a new one because I don¡¯t ever remember seeing it when I was here.


    ¡°Looks like the she-* is going intobor early.¡± Keenan states from beside me.


    I turn my head and look up at him, ¡°Does the pack still not see her as their Luna?¡±


    Keenan shakes his head, ¡°No, most of us don¡¯t, but there are a few that tolerate her and even address


    her as such.¡±


    ¡°You said she¡¯s going intobor early?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Yeah, she isn¡¯t due for at least another week.¡±


    ¡°see. Well, sometimes you can¡¯t make the pup wait.¡± I chuckle.


    ¡°I guess the warrior says, ¡°Alpha must be happy that his heir is finallying. He¡¯s been excited for


    this day.¡±


    His words are painful to hear, but I keep my expression hidden. ¡°I¡¯m d that he is finally epting the


    pup more than he was when he first found out. Maybe what I did was a good thing, if it means that it


    brought Den closer to his child.


    ¡°He wasn¡¯t really involved until they found out that it was a boy. Since then, he¡¯s been very attentive to


    L.¡± He hesitates, ¡°He still refuses to touch her intimately, though, and Goddess knows she tries every


    chance she gets.¡±


    I don¡¯t know if he saw into my inner thoughts and that¡¯s why Keenan said what he said, but either way,


    it makes me feel a little bit better. When I nce back up, all I see is the cloud of dust from the vehicle


    that the Alpha and Luna took off in.


    I should be d that Den has left because that was the reason I kept putting this visit off, I just


    wasn¡¯t ready to see him. Now, though, I wish he would hurry back just so I cany eyes on him once


    more. He won¡¯t be back though, not today, and when he doese home, it will be with his new little


    family.


    I turn my attention back to Keenan, ¡°How exciting that Den will have a son as his heir. I should


    probably have a gift sent over for the little guy.¡± I rattle on, ¡°That¡¯s if L will ept it from me.¡±


    ¡°*that she-*. Her day wille at some point.¡± Keenan¡¯s anger towards the Luna is quite disbelieving,


    but I¡¯m sure he has his reasons for it.


    ¡°No, Keenan, I could never wish for a pup to lose their parent, no matter how horrible they are. As long


    as they love their child, then they should be around to watch them grow.


    ¡°Sorry, Quinn. I really didn¡¯t mean it that way. All I meant is that she has been hiding something, I can


    feel it. It has to do with the Alpha, too, but for the life of me I can¡¯t figure it out. She needs a good


    punishment for whatever it is that she has done.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, no need to apologize. You have your reason to dislike your own Luna, and you don¡¯t need to


    exin yourself.


    ¡°Well then, shall we move on?¡± He grins at me.


    ¡°Yes, we shall.¡± Cam and I turn and follow Keenan towards the training field.


    After a grueling day of almost getting my *handed to me by Keenan himself, I call it quits right around


    supper time. I wasn¡¯t nning on training but after today¡¯s events, I felt as though I could use some


    training time to release my frustrations.


    It isn¡¯t until we are getting ready to take off that I see the same jeepe up the drive. It slows to a


    stop almost behind my own vehicle, like he was trying to prevent me from leaving. Little does he know


    that I am good at maneuvering myself around things.


    Den jumps from his vehicle and he¡¯s moving quickly towards me, ¡°Quinn¡­¡±


    *Alpha Den¡­¡± I address him formally because it may be the only way to keep myself away from


    him. I see him flinch at his title.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time.¡±


    ¡°Yep, it has. I hear you¡¯re having a baby, a little boy. Congrattions.¡±


    ¡°Uh yeah, thanks.¡± He itches the back of his neck, which he does whenever he is nervous.


    ¡°Well, we better get going. I¡¯ve got a lot to do back at my pack. It was so nice to see you, Alpha.¡± I jump


    behind the wheel and close the door, not letting him say another word to me,


    He really knows how to get to me. Just as I start up my car and put it into drive, he mouths the words ¡®I


    miss you¡¯ and I can¡¯t help myself, I smile sadly back and mouth, ¡®me too!

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    Seeing Den that day made my heart ache all over once again. I wanted so much to stop my car and


    get out, just to throw myself into his arms, but I knew better. It was enough that he came back to see


    me once more before I left. Not that I know that that¡¯s the reason he returned, but I like to think it was.


    Since that day. I¡¯ve thrown myself into pack business and training once again. There are rumors of


    another pack attacking other packs in search of this legendary Dire wolf once again. Wasn¡¯t one


    psychotic pack enough? Now we have to deal with it all over again? The only positive thing about this


    news is that this pack is in the Midwest and nowhere close to the Eastern side of the states, but we can


    never be too careful.


    It¡¯s been a few weeks since I was at the Storm River pack, and so it¡¯s been a few weeks since the


    Alpha of that pack became a father. Gavin still visits and we¡¯ve be really close, but it annoys me


    that he insists on keeping me updated on his cousin¡¯s fatherhood progress. I don¡¯t think he means


    anything by it, but it still irks me.


    Gavin is here visiting with me today, and as we take our usual walk around the border, he surprises me


    by taking my hand in his. I don¡¯t say anything, and I don¡¯t pull away. It actually feels nice. We walk


    mostly in silence after he takes my hand, but when wee to the clearing by theke, he stops and


    turns to me.


    ¡°Quinn, you know how I¡¯ve felt about you since day one,¡± he begins and I go to cut him off, but he stops


    me, ¡°Please, just let me say what I want to say and then you can turn me down all you want.¡± He smiles


    sadly.


    That¡¯s what I like about Gavin, he never took offense of me turning him down in the beginning, and he


    has remained a true friend to me. I don¡¯t know what Den has against his cousin, but all I see is a


    true gentleman and a great friend, so I nod and let him continue.


    ¡°Like I was saying, you¡¯ve known how I¡¯ve felt, and I know you were waiting for your mate, so I stepped


    aside and became your friend instead.¡± He stares down at my hand in his and runs his thumb back and


    forth over the top of it before returning his gaze back to me, ¡°It¡¯s been almost a year, and you still


    haven¡¯t found your mate; most she-wolves find them shortly after. Have you ever thought that maybe


    you are that minority that the Goddess Selene left to choose their own?


    I don¡¯t think of it as that way, just that I was forgotten, but what Gavin says makes sense. I grin, ¡°I never


    thought of it that way, but still, what if my mate is too busy leading a pack or helping to run one?¡±


    Usually, Alpha females are either fated to an Alpha or a Beta with Alpha blood in them, ¡°They may just


    be too busy toe looking for me.¡±


    ¡°Do you honestly believe that. Quinn?¡±


    My grin fades, I cannot lie to him, so I shake my head, ¡°No, Gavin, I don¡¯t.¡± It¡¯s my turn to study our


    hands now, but he lifts my chin back up.


    Before I know it, his lips are lightly pressed against mine. They aren¡¯t demanding, only testing, maybe


    to see what I would do. The thing is, I¡¯ m not sure what I want to do. I know I can¡¯t have who I want, but


    I know that I am bing lonely. Do I take a chance with Gavin?


    When I don¡¯t push him away, he brings his hand up to cup my face and licks the seam of my lips.


    Hesitantly, I open my mouth for him, slowly, and his tongue pushes through just as slow. He¡¯s not pushy


    at all, and because of that, I open myself up to him a bit more.


    *his shirt in my hand, I kiss him back. He doesn¡¯t try to take any more than I¡¯m willing to give, and all


    too soon, he¡¯s pulling away. I open my eyes and stare into his green ones as he looks down at me. His


    eyes are full of lust, but he keeps himself in check.


    ¡®What are you doing, woman?¡¯ My wolf asks.


    ¡®What does it look like I¡¯m doing?¡¯ I ask with an inward eyeroll.


    ¡®Well, it looks to me as though my human counterpart is a little *!¡¯ T snorts.


    ¡®What would you have me do, T? Have us live alone our whole lives?¡¯


    ¡°No, I want you to go get our man!¡¯ She lectures.


    And who would that be, T, huh?¡¯


    ¡®You know very well who I am referring to!¡¯ My wolf scoffs at me.


    ¡®And you know very well that he isn¡¯t avable! I am not going to be a homewrecker, T! L has first


    rights to him. The only one who would have more rights is his true mate and that isn¡¯t us!¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re just going to go around kissing every male that youe across?¡¯


    ¡°You know that isn¡¯t true! Gavin is only the second male that I have kissed! Besides, I thought you liked


    Gavin and Mace?¡¯


    ¡®I did when I thought they were only our friend.¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying that this is going to go anywhere, and I won¡¯t have sex with him, just in case our mate


    doese along, but I¡¯m not going to stand around and be lonely while everyone around me is finding


    their mates!¡±


    ¡°Fine, whatever! You do whatever you want anyway. I¡¯ll just take a back seat and watch as you * up.¡¯


    T then turns and shows me her 9*end as she moves to the far back.


    ¡°UGH! Wolves, I tell you!¡¯


    T shows me an image of a middle finger before she blocks me outpletely. ¨C


    Without thinking on it anymore, I reach up and pull Gavin¡¯s mouth back to mine. His hand releases


    mine only to move around my waist and pull me closer, but he still isn¡¯t demanding. I¡¯m not sure how


    long we stand here kissing, but when I finally pull away, it¡¯s only because I am breathless.


    ¡°Well, that went better than I thought it would.¡± He chuckles.


    I tilt my head, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I thought I was going to get a p across the face.¡±


    I smile at him and shrug. ¡°I¡¯m in a generous mood.¡± I wink and then take his hand in mine once more


    and continue walking.


    ¡°Is it too much to ask for you to have dinner with me tomorrow?¡± The Alpha heir asks sheepishly.


    I giggle at the adorable way that his cheeks flush when he asks, ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. That¡¯s okay, we can remain friends¡­¡±


    I stop and grin at him, ¡°I mean no, it¡¯s not too much to ask, silly.¡±


    His eyes light up with the realization that I¡¯m not turning him down, and he hugs me excitedly, ¡°Thank


    you, Quinn. I promise to be the perfect gentleman.¡±


    Iugh, ¡°I never worry about you not being a gentleman, Gavin. You have always been a great friend,


    and a very patient male. I can¡¯t promise that this will go anywhere, though, so please don¡¯t be mad if it


    doesn¡¯t turn out the way you want it to.¡±


    ¡°No worries, Quinn. I¡¯m just happy to be able to have a chance, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Surprisingly, I have no apprehension about going on a day with Gavin. I thought maybe I would, but I¡¯m


    kind of looking forward to it; my very first date. Den¡¯s face pops into my mind, and I know it¡¯s T


    doing it, but I still get a pang of guilt, even though there is nothing to be guilty about.


    nce at Gavin, ¡°How about we let our wolves run for a bit. Mace and T haven¡¯t yed for a while.¡±


    ¡°Mace would love that!¡± Gavin agrees.


    step behind a tree to undress and as much *that T was doing, she¡¯s all excited to run with Mace.


    When I question her about it, she ignores me andes forward, pushing me to the back as she takes


    over.


    When wee out from behind the tree, Mace is already waiting for us. T pounces on him and they


    both go rolling before T jumps up and takes off, Mace follows, nipping at her heels. We fly through


    the forest together, jumping and swerving around trees and boulders. T has always been fast but


    could never keep up with a male. Now, her and Mace are running side by side, and unless Mace is


    slowing his pace just so we can keep up, T has gotten much faster.


    Wee to a skidding halt when we both get a whiff of blood. It¡¯s not old blood either, this is fresh


    blood. Lifting my nose into the breeze, 1 take off in the direction in which it¡¯sing from. Mace isn¡¯t


    too far behind me, as we run towards the scent. It bes familiar the closer we get to the spot. When


    we are right on top of it, we stop and look around, but all we find is a puddle of blood. I happen to


    nce up, and then gasp.


    Hanging upside down from a tree branch is a she-wolf. Her hands tied behind her back and beaten


    ck and blue. The blood ising from w marks and a deep *in her abdomen. T lets out a howl


    and I mind link both Spencer and Cam toe, and to bring a hunting party. If the *who did this is still


    in the area, then hopefully they can find him.From N?velDrama.Org.


    As wolves, we are always changing into wolf form unexpectedly and so there are spare clothes stored


    throughout the forest. I go searching for the marked areas as Gavin changes back and climbs the tree


    to cut the poor woman down. I stay close in case the *is still in the area. Only finding one change of


    clothing, I throw the shirt on, whiches to the middle of my thighs, and bring the basketball shorts


    back to Gavin


    He¡¯s already got the she-wolf down by the time I return, and I toss him the shorts as I kneel beside the


    woman to check for a pulse. A choked cry erupts when I find no sign of a pulse and tears roll down my


    cheek. Looking closely at the woman, I move some hair from her face, and both Gavin and I gasp at


    the same time. We both know the she-wolf, and even though she isn¡¯t part of my pack or his, she was a


    member of the Sun River pack, Deke¡¯s pack. She was the Beta¡¯s eldest daughter.


    I turn my head away and Gavin pulls me in close, ¡°The *went after a high-ranking family! This is not


    going to be pretty. We should have your Beta call Deke and let him know so he and his Beta can get


    here as fast as they can.¡±


    Inod, and then mind link Spencer, telling him to call Alpha Deke and let him know about our findings.


    Once I¡¯m done, I nce back at the woman. She is actually the same age as I am and I¡¯ve talked to her


    at plenty of gatherings when I was younger, before my parents died. With all the markings, I wonder if


    she was sexually assaulted as well. Moving away from Gavin, I go towards her lower half and start to


    spread her legs but stop as I nce at Gavin. He understands what I¡¯m doing and then turns his head


    away.


    As soon as I have her legs open, though, my hand flies to my mouth and I quickly close her legs back


    up. Backing away, I stand up and move to the closest tree so I can empty my stomach.

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    Den


    Holden Storm arrived a week early and gave his mother one hell of a ride during delivery. After twenty-


    six hours ofbor, she was able to push out the eight-pound, four-ounce little heir. I was in total awe of


    my son from the moment he was born. I was hoping to see some of myself in him, but he looks like his


    mother. The only thing that could possibly be mine would be his eyes, but his mother has brown eyes


    as well, so yeah, he¡¯s all his mother. It doesn¡¯t make me love him any less.


    He¡¯s a handsome little guy, though. Even Dr. Langley said that he is the best-looking baby that he¡¯s


    ever delivered. He¡¯s definitely going to be adies¡¯ man when he¡¯s older, I¡¯m going to have to teach him


    to stay far away from the women like his mother. Of course, I won¡¯t name her personally, but you get


    the gist of it.


    I¡¯m a very hands-on father and I do whatever needs to be done to make sure all of my boys¡¯ needs are


    taken care of. I am the one that gets up with him during the night for his feedings, as long as L has


    pumped enough for me to feed him without having to wake her up. I¡¯ve temporarily moved L into the


    Luna¡¯s Quarter¡¯s making sure that I stress the point that it is only temporary. Only until Holden starts


    sleeping through the night, then it¡¯s back to the second floor for her.


    It¡¯s already been a few weeks since we brought my son home and he¡¯s already grown so much. Unless


    he is eating, sleeping, or I¡¯m away on pack business, you can always find him in my arms. It doesn¡¯t


    matter how much book work I have; I will have him in one arm while I write with the other. My son will


    never go without knowing what a father¡¯s love is. My father was the best, and I n on being just like


    him for my own son.


    I¡¯m in my office blowing raspberries on Holden¡¯s tummy when my cell rings. I nce over and see that


    its Deke calling me, so I put it on speakerphone, ¡°What¡¯s up, Cuz?¡± I blow more raspberries.


    ¡°I need you to meet me at the border of Dark Moon¡¯s territory, if you¡¯re not busy.¡± My cousin states,


    stopping me in mid-blow.


    ¡°Why are you going to Quinn¡¯s territory?¡± I ask, as a bad feelinges over me.


    ¡°Her Beta called and informed me that while Alpha Quinn was out for a run, she came across a dead


    she-wolf hanging from a tree. She believes it¡¯s my Beta¡¯s eldest daughter.¡± He exins with a


    heaviness in his voice.


    ¡°Of course, I will meet you. I will leave as soon as I find L, so she can take Holden.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Den. I wouldn¡¯t ask you, because of your situation, but I think I may need help once my


    Beta realizes that it¡¯s his daughter.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell him?¡± I ask.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know how urate Alpha Quinn is, so I didn¡¯t want to upset him over nothing. All I told him is


    that it¡¯s one of my pack members.¡± He sighs.


    ¡°I understand. I will see you soon, Deke.¡± I hang up and head out of the office to find my son¡¯s mother.


    When I don¡¯t find her anywhere, I go looking for my mother and find her stepping up onto the back


    porch, ¡°Have you seen L? Deke needs my assistance with something, and I can¡¯t find her anywhere.¡±


    ¡°She told me that she had a check-up at the clinic.¡±


    ¡°Huh? I thought she just had onest week?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Den, she mentioned something about test results, who knows with her. She sighs, and


    raises her arms, ¡°Give him here. He can visit grandma while you¡¯re gone.¡±


    Are you sure?¡±


    She res at me, ¡°Give me my grand pup right now!¡±


    Chuckling, I hand my son over and kiss both him and my mother on the forehead, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll try


    not to be too long.¡±


    She waves me off, ¡°Take your time. I don¡¯t ever get much time with Holden because someone is always


    monopolizing him.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± I back off, and then turn and head toward the garage. My Te is in need for some fresh


    air, so I grab the keys and head out.


    Driving my Tepared to the Jeep that I bought right before Holden was born is way different. I


    feel so much more at home in my baby. I press down on the gas pedal and take off, kicking up a little


    bit of dust as I leave my town.


    I meet my cousin in the designated area and then together, along with his Beta, we make our way to


    where Beta Spencer instructed deke to meet them. As we get closer, I can smell her apple *scent, but


    then there is another scent that has my hackles rising.


    When we approach the area that we are supposed to meet at, my attention goes to the woman in the


    over-sized shirt and blood all over her hands. Beside her is my *piece of *cousin in only a pair of shorts,


    so I¡¯m assuming that they were out running together.


    Quinn¡¯s head whips around and our eyes meet. Before I can try to convey anything to her, she turns


    away from me and walks over to Deke who had gone on ahead of me, anxious to see the body. A cry is


    torn out of his Beta as he drops to his knees and hugs his daughter¡¯s body to his chest. My own heart


    aches for the Beta, now that I know what it¡¯s like to love a child. They are your whole world, and to


    have them ripped from you, especially in the callous way that his was, it¡¯s unthinkable.


    I watch as Quinn pulls Deke aside and talks softly to him, so I go over to my other cousin who is


    standing off to the side, looking dismally at the Beta. Yeah, like he really *cares. I stop right beside him


    and cross my arms in front of my chest as I sweep over all the Dark Moon pack members that are here.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I growl softly.


    He looks over at me and raises a brow, ¡°I was visiting my friend, if you must know.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you mean trying to get down her pants?¡± i look over at Quinn¡¯s appearance, ¡°Or should I say, up


    her shirt?¡±


    ¡°*you, Den.¡± Gavin starts to move away but my hand shoots out quick and stops him.


    ¡°If Quinn so much as drips a tear from her eye because of you, I will tear you to pieces. Cousin or not, I


    will end you.¡± I snarl as I warn him.


    He rips his arm away from me, ¡°Dear cousin, don¡¯t be taking *out on me because you *up and lost your


    chance with an amazing woman. Believe me, I will not follow in your footsteps, she means too much to


    me.¡±


    He walks away before I can get another word in, but his own words bother the *out of me. Is there


    something between them? I knew they have always been close, but has it turned into something else?


    When I feel a pair of eyes on me, I look up and see a pair of gorgeous blues eyes turned my way.


    There is a crease between her brows, telling me that she¡¯s confused about something. I want to go to


    her, but she turns away too fast.


    Alpha Deke,* Quinn speaks up, ¡°You have my pack¡¯s support in this. My men will continue to look for


    the perpetrator, and you are more than wee to send your own men if you want.¡±


    *Thank you, Alpha Quinn. Any and all help will be wee in finding this *and thank you again for


    contacting me right away.¡± Deke shakes Quinn¡¯s hand.


    ¡°What confuses me,¡± Quinn looks around the area, ¡®is that there was no other scent around when we


    got here and it was obvious that she hadn¡¯t been here that long, so the person¡¯s scent should still have


    been present.¡±


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°They most likely covered their scent, as to not be found out.¡± Gavin interjects.


    ¡°Like Jasper¡­ Quinn whispers loudly.


    ¡°Like whom?¡± Deke asks.


    ¡°Jasper, Alpha Luther¡¯s son. He¡¯s the one that kidnapped me from the Luna Ceremony,¡± she nces at


    me, ¡°Later on he admitted to covering up his scent. Do you think this could have been him?¡±


    ¡°It could have been anyone. Anybody can get ess to the spray that covers our scent up.¡± Deke


    says.


    ¡°Yeah, but who else would leave the body on Quinn¡¯s territory?¡± I ask myself.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like this, Den.¡¯ Duke states with a growl.


    I¡¯m with you, wolf. Something isn¡¯t quite right.¡¯ I respond back.


    ¡®We have to protect her at all costs! Duke is beginning to get worked up.


    ¡®I would love to, but I don¡¯t think she will allow me to help in any way.¡¯I say frustrated.


    ¡®Well then do it in a way that she doesn¡¯t know, because Quinn and T must be protected!¡±


    Calm the fuck down, Duke! I will never allow harm toe to her again.¡¯l nce towards Gavin. I will


    even protect her from him if I have to, somehow, some way.

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    I¡¯m not expecting to see him, so when I get a whiff of his scent, my head whips around and our eyes


    meet. **, every time I see him, my insides melt. I have to figure out how to put up a wall when I¡¯m


    around him. I make sure that I don¡¯t go anywhere near him as I talk with Alpha Deke. I know Den is


    trying to tell me something with his eyes, but I don¡¯t want to know what it is.


    I noticed the way his expression hardened, and his jaw clenched when he saw that I¡¯m with Gavin, but


    he needs to get over it. He has his own Luna and his own little family to worry about now. It¡¯s time he


    lets me have my little bit of happiness wherever I can find it. I don¡¯t owe him any exnations as to why


    I¡¯m with his cousin.


    When everything is set and Alpha Deke¡¯s Beta¡¯s daughter is removed from sight, I let the Alpha know


    that they can take their time, in case he wants to look around the area for clues as well, before he


    heads back to his own territory. I turn to Gavin and ask if he¡¯s ready to head back or if he was going to


    stay with his cousins.


    He nces at Deke and then at Den, and smiles sadly, ¡°Nah, they wouldn¡¯t want me hanging


    around. As you can see, we aren¡¯t that close.¡±


    I can sense the sadness in his voice and in his demeanor. He¡¯s jealous of the rtionship that the other


    two have and feels left out. I reach my hand out and take his,cing my fingers through his as I turn


    back to the other two Alphas.


    ¡°We are going to head back. Let me know if you need my assistance with anything.¡± I smile at Alpha


    Deke as he nods his head at me and says goodbye, but Den is ring at where Gavin¡¯s hand is


    laced with mine, ¡°Alpha Den, nice to see you again. It¡¯s unfortunate that it was under these


    circumstances.¡±


    I turn to walk away, but his voice stops me, ¡°It¡¯s always a pleasure, Quinn.¡± I hear the true meaning


    behind his words and my head turns slightly to the side, indicating that I heard his every word, but I


    don¡¯t turn to meet his eyes this time. Nodding my head in response, I walk away, dragging the Alpha


    heir behind me.


    Cici is helping me get ready for my date with Gavin. For some reason I¡¯m a bit nervous, and I don¡¯t


    understand why. Gavin and I have been friends for almost a year now and are veryfortable in each


    other¡¯s presence. Maybe it¡¯s because we are taking our rtionship in a different direction, or maybe


    it¡¯s because deep down I feel a bit of guilt. I have nothing to feel guilty about, except for maybe dating


    the cousin of the Alpha who took my virginity, and who he hates with a passion.


    ¡°Will you keep still already?¡± My friend lectures me, ¡°If I burn you then it¡¯s your own fault!¡±


    ¡°Sorry! I¡¯m just so nervous¡­¡±


    She stills for a moment and stares at me through the mirror, ¡°What¡¯s there to be nervous about? Gavin


    has been crushing on you since your eighteenth birthday party. I hardly doubt you can do anything to


    chase him away at this point.¡± She continues to curl the piece of hair that she had started on before


    pausing, ¡°Besides, he¡¯s hot as *, girl!¡±


    I chuckle. She¡¯s right on all ounts, but I wonder if him looking a lot like his cousin is the reason why


    I¡¯m willing to give him a chance. I¡¯d like to think that I¡¯m not that shallow, but these days, I just don¡¯t


    know.


    ¡°I¡¯m just worried about getting close and then my matees along, and I end up breaking Gavin¡¯s


    heart. He¡¯s been such a great friend; he¡¯ s got the number three spot after you and then Summer.¡±


    ¡°You said that you already warned him about all that, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Well yeah, but¡­¡±


    ¡°No buts, then! You are going to go out on this date and then another and then another, and you¡¯re


    going to enjoy all of them. If your matees, then we will deal with it at that time. Don¡¯t stop living


    your life because your mate is toozy to leave his territory toe find you.¡±


    I love my best friend, but I wonder where shees up with half the *thates out of her mouth. I


    laugh out loud and then agree with her just to appease her, and well, she¡¯s holding a very hot curling


    iron next to my scalp.


    ¡°Okay, I will keep an open mind while I¡¯m with Gavin.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to take some baby blockers, you can never count on a male to have one on him at all


    times.¡± My friend is dead serious when she says this to me.


    ¡°I said that I would keep an open mind, NOT open my legs, Cici!¡± I say incredulously, I¡¯m not having sex


    with Gavin!¡±


    Now she looks confused, ¡°I thought that¡¯s what this date was about, so you could getid and forget


    about You Know Who?¡±


    A 90%


    I wish I had never told Cici about Den, but as my best friend, it¡¯s in the rules that I must share


    everything with her, and she must share everything with me. Now, she continues to bring the situation


    up, but at least she isn¡¯t trying to talk me into being Den¡¯s mistress like she was at first.


    ¡°Come on, Quinn! Most Alphas who are forced to take a Luna usually have a Mistress, and they are


    treated better than the Luna herself!¡± My friend had said back then, ¡°Den¡¯s pack loves you and will


    ept you as his Mistress before ever epting L as his Luna. They will respect you more.


    That is the exact reason why I left and refuse to let anything else happen between us. Yes, L **up


    and has to live with being disrespected, but I wouldn¡¯t be able to live with myself if I was part of her


    being disrespected. I don¡¯t want the Mistress title either; I¡¯m an Alpha, not a **.


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong, Cici. I¡¯m not dating him because I want to getid. I¡¯mfortable around Gavin, and I


    want someone that I can cuddle with sometimes or kiss. I don¡¯t know where it will lead, but I¡¯m trying to


    keep an open mind about it. My neenth birthday is right around the corner, and I n on making a


    decision at that time on whether or not I want to get more serious with Gavin. By then, I¡¯ll give up in


    finding my mate.¡±


    ¡°Well, whatever you decide, you know I¡¯m behind you one hundred percent.¡± She smiles at me from


    behind, ¡°Vi, another masterpiece from the amazing Cici Stone..soon-to-be Cici Neely.¡±


    I giggle, ¡°How is mated life? We don¡¯t get to talk much about you and Spencer.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t want to hear about us.¡± She waves the suggestion away.


    ¡°Yes, I do. You¡¯re my best friend and I¡¯m here for you just like you are for me.¡± I remind her as I take her


    hand in mine.


    ¡°No, I mean, you don¡¯t want to hear about me and Spencer, because you will get jealous from all the


    hot sex we have every chance we get.¡± My best friend throws her head back andughs.


    ¡°Oh, my Goddess, you¡¯re absolutely right,¡± Iugh as I roll my eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear about that!¡±


    Ourughter dies down and I get a little more serious, ¡°But you¡¯re happy right?¡±


    She ces her hands on both my shoulders and gives me her famous Cici Stone smile, ¡°I¡¯m extremely


    happy, Quinn. I don¡¯t know how ! lived without having him beside me before.¡±


    My stomach lurches, but I¡¯m happy for my friend, ¡°I¡¯m d that at least one of us are able to find real


    love and be happy.¡± I don¡¯t say this in a sad way either, I¡¯m truly d that she found her mate.


    ¡°You will find your happiness too, Quinn, I promise.¡± Cici hugs me from behind momentarily before


    jumping away, ¡°Enough stalling! Gavin will be here any minute and you are still practically naked.


    Unless you want him seeing you this way, I suggest you go put some clothes on.¡±


    ¡°Okay, geesh!¡± I chuckle and go into my ensuite where my outfit is waiting.


    Gavin took me to a nice Japanese restaurant where the food was amazing, and thepany was even


    better. He talked about growing up in the Blue River pack as the Alpha heir and about how strict his


    father was on him. I¡¯ve met Alpha Daniel and so I understand what he means. I didn¡¯t care much for the


    Alpha, but his son doesn¡¯t seem to take after him, thank Goddess.


    I told him about my childhood with my brother and parents. There were a few tears, but I¡¯m getting


    better at being able to talk about them now. I even talked about how it was when I was brought into my


    new pack after the attack. I left out my feelings for my former Alpha, because I don¡¯t think it would be


    appropriate to bring it up on our first date.


    Once we leave the restaurant, Gavin takes my hand and leads me down the street to a park that has a


    little carnival going on. I¡¯ve never known about this part of the human town. Apparently, they have this


    small carnival every weekend, Gavin buys us tickets for the Ferris Wheel and then holds the gate open


    for me to go through. When we are settled, the car jerks forward as it starts to go up but stops to let the


    next customer on.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    The car has a little privacy, with a cover thates up from the back, and over the top of our heads.


    Gavin automatically stretches his arm across my shoulders and then pulls me closer to him. He smells


    nice, like shower gel and **cream, but I can scent his own underneath it all. He smells like a fresh


    spring, nestled in the middle of the woods.


    ¡°Is this okay?¡± He asks softly.


    nce up and smile. ¡°Yes, Gavin. It¡¯s fine and feels nice.¡±


    He grins and then leans in to ce a kiss on my temple. The car jerks once again as it ascends into the


    night. We can see for miles when we are at the top. I¡¯m staring at the beautiful sunset when I hear


    Gavin¡¯s soft voice.


    ¡°So beautiful¡­¡±


    I turn and start to nod in agreement, he has other ideas. He holds my head by cing a finger under


    my chin and slowly brings his lips to mine. The kiss is soft, and yet, a little more demanding than the


    last time. There isn¡¯t any hesitation this time when I open for him. His hand


    slides back so he¡¯s now holding part of my cheek and the back of my neck. His thumb caresses my


    cheek as I bring my hand up to hold onto his wrist. My other hand rests on his muscled thigh beside


    me.


    We make out through the whole ride, only breaking away when we hear the people in the car below us


    unloading and just before our car jerks as it descends to the bottom. I can feel how warm my cheeks


    are and Gavin chuckles at my slight embarrassment.


    He kisses the tip of my nose, ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here, and see what else this carnival offers, shall we?¡±


    I smile and nod, letting him take my hand and help me from the small car. He never let¡¯s go of me as


    we walk through the assortment of different stands. From food to games, to rides, this little carnival has


    everything you need to make a nice first date memorable. Gavin shares a funnel cake with me and


    then wins me a teddy bear while ying one of the games. Overall, the date is a sess.


    As we walk back to his vehicle, we take it slow, neither one of us are in a rush to get home. When we


    reach the restaurant, he¡¯s parked right out front, so he walks around to the passenger side and opens


    my door for me. Before I can get in, though, he moves in until my back is against the frame, and he


    kisses me once more. The kiss is brief, but long enough to make my toes curl with the passion it holds


    in it.


    We are both smiling when he pulls away, and then waits until I¡¯m seated before closing the door. I¡¯m


    still smiling as I take hold of the seatbelt and click it into ce. When I nce out the window, I freeze.


    There, standing just outside the door of the restaurant with a to-go bag, is L. She¡¯s smirking at me as


    Gavin gets behind the wheel. I then hide my expression as I turn to him once more and smile.

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    I invite Gavin in for a movie since it¡¯s still early enough, and he happily epts the offer. I bring up the


    streaming channel for him and have him find something while I go and make us some popcorn. Just as


    I walk into the kitchen I shriek and spin around.


    ¡°Get a *room you two!¡± I¡¯m not really *, but I try to sound like I am as I hold myughter back, ¡°Others


    live here, you know!¡±


    ¡°You were out on a date,¡± Cici giggles, ¡°What are you doing back so soon?¡±


    peek over my shoulder and they both have their clothes back on for the most part, ¡°What do you


    mean? I¡¯ve been gone for three hours, and now we are going to chill and watch a movie, is that okay?¡±


    The door to the kitchen swings open and Gavin rushes through, looking around the room for


    something, ¡°I heard you scream, Quinn! What happened?¡±


    I chuckle and point toward my Beta and his mate who are now presentable and no longer half naked,


    making out in the middle of the kitchen. He takes one look at Cici¡¯s messy hair and rosy cheeks, and


    smirks.


    ¡°Go get ¡¯em tiger!¡± He winks at both of them and earns himself a p to his chest from me.


    ¡°Stop encouraging them! They have a room for that kind of stuff.¡± I chuckle and move to go and get the


    popcorn started but he grabs me around the waist and pulls me against his chest.


    ¡°How fun is it if there is no risk of getting caught?¡± He leans in and nips at my neck.


    I gasp, ¡°Gavin! There are others in the room!¡± Cici chuckles and then rolls her eyes, ¡°Come on babe,¡±


    she addresses her mate, ¡°Let¡¯s go break in the Alpha¡¯s big bed.¡± My best friend is evil!


    Spencer chokes out augh but allows her to pull him behind her, while Gavin is doing all that he can to


    cover his ownughter.


    ¡°I better not find any bodily fluids on my bed, but my own, Cici Stone!¡± I call after her, but then realize


    what I just admitted to and end up turning bright red.


    Gavin snickers, and hugs me closer, ¡°No need to be embarrassed, Alpha. We all do it.¡± He whispers


    into my ear, making my skin break out in goosebumps.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean¡­ I just meant¡­¡±. I can¡¯t seem to finish any of my sentences.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t mean to admit that you take care of yourself intimately?¡± Gavin grins, ¡°Maybe one day you


    won¡¯t have to anymore.¡± He takes my lips and kisses me with a desire that I¡¯ve never seen in him


    before. He also pulls away before it gets out of hand, and I¡¯m thankful for that, because I¡¯m not sure


    that I would have been strong enough to be the one to pull away, ¡°Only if and when you are ready,


    Quinn, no worries.¡± He kisses the tip of my nose and then releases me, ¡°Now, where is the popcorn?¡±


    WWONN


    I¡¯m really happy that Gavin didn¡¯t find some sappy chick flick to watch. I don¡¯t mind them, but it¡¯s not


    what I want to watch on a first date. Instead, he picked out a newly releasededy that I was


    nning on watching myself when I got the chance.


    T hear my phone vibrate on the table in front of me, and when I check to see who it is, my heart stops.


    It¡¯s Den. How much do you want to bet that bitch went back and rubbed it into his face that she saw


    me and Gavin kiss? I ignore it without even opening the message up and then I put my phone on silent.


    I don¡¯t need to exin myself to him or to anybody. I¡¯m moving on and I¡¯m sorry if it upsets him


    because it¡¯s his cousin, but it¡¯s my choice, not his.


    ¡°You can answer that if you need to.¡± Gavin says as his eyes are glued to the television.


    | smile, ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t wait.¡± I snuggle closer to him, and he lifts his arm for me to lean into


    his side. We spend the rest of the movieughing, rxing, and just enjoying each other¡¯spany.


    It¡¯ste by the time the movie gets over, ¡°There is a spare room on the second floor if you want to


    crash.¡± I say nonchntly.


    ¡°Thanks, but I better head home. I¡¯ve got an early start tomorrow and I¡¯m still trying to prove to my


    father that I¡¯m ready to take over.¡± He rolls his eyes.


    ¡°Okay, well please drive safely.¡±


    He pulls me to him and looks down into my eyes, smiling, ¡°Thank you for caring enough. It¡¯s been a


    while since someone has shown they


    0.00%


    cared for my well-being.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just sad, Gavin.¡± i frown.


    He shrugs, ¡°You get used to it in my family.¡±


    ¡°Hey, why doesn¡¯t Den like you very much?¡± Den would never tell me why, saying it isn¡¯t his


    ce, so why not ask Gavin, himself.


    ¡°That¡¯s a story that is probably best left untold. You know how teenagers do *things, especially when


    they are wanting their father¡¯s approval. Den just doesn¡¯t quite understand the whole story and I


    shouldn¡¯t have to exin it to him.¡± He shakes me a bit, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s the past, and if my cousin doesn¡¯t like


    me then there isn¡¯t much that I can do about it, is there?¡± .


    I only give a half smile, because only half of what he says is true. I know that it hurts him to be shunned


    by both his cousins; I saw it for myself yesterday. I don¡¯t want to make him talk about anything that he


    doesn¡¯t want to talk about yet, so instead, I lift myself up onto my toes and press my lips to his.


    ¡°Mm.*¡± he hums when I open my mouth for him. After a few minutes, he pulls away slowly. Still holding


    me close at the waist, he brushes some stray hair from my face and smiles down at me. He¡¯s got a


    great smile, with perfectly straight, white teeth, ¡°Thank you for agreeing to go out with me tonight.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for dinner and the teddy bear,¡± I grin back at him, ¡°and for picking out a great movie to


    watch with me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take movie nights with you any day of the week, Alpha Quinn.¡± He dips down and pecks me on the


    lips, ¡°I had better get going, or else I won¡¯t leave at all.¡±


    I chuckle, ¡°You best be going then.¡± I walk him to the door where he gives me another peck on the lips


    before walking out to his vehicle, whistling all the way. I smile to myself and then shut the door and bolt


    it.


    wrrrrrr NNNN


    I wake up to my phone buzzing beside me on the nightstand. ncing at the caller ID, my eyes widen


    when I see Den¡¯s name lit up. I ignore the call and bury myself back under the covers. It¡¯s not quite


    seven in the morning; I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s calling me now. When my phone starts buzzing again, I yank


    my phone from the charge cord and answer.


    ¡°What in Goddess¡¯s name can be so important this early in the morning?¡± | growl.


    ¡°Quinn! Thank *! I¡¯ve been going out of my mind worrying about you!¡± I can actually hear the worry in


    his voice, and I sit up.


    ¡°Why, what¡¯s going on?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Another body was found. It was unrecognizable but she had the same hair color as you. Had you not


    answered in the next fifteen minutes, I wasing to your territory.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, another body was found? Where?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Right between your border and mine.¡± He replies.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t answer your textst night. I was busy, but had I known, I would have texted you


    back right away.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t think to say why I was trying to get a hold of you, sorry.¡± I hear a small cry in the


    background and then Den is cooing.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    My heart begins to ache, ¡°I better let you take care of the little guy. Let me know if you need my help


    with anything, and please, keep me in the loop as to who it is that was found.¡±


    ¡°Quinn, I don¡¯t¡­¡± He starts, and I know he¡¯s going to tell me that he doesn¡¯t have to hang up, but for


    my own sanity, I do.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Den, I¡¯ve got to go. Have a good day.¡± I quickly hang up and then fall back into my pillows.


    Will it ever get easier to talk to him?

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    Den


    I had justid my son in the small makeshift bed that I have in my office, so I could tackle a few of the


    more important things while he sleeps. I¡¯m not even five minutes into my work when one of my warriors


    that is on border patrol mind links me.


    ¡°I think you had bettere to the eastern border, Alpha. We just found another body.¡±


    ter


    I curse under my breath, ¡°Do you recognize who it is and what pack they are from?¡± I ask as I pick


    Holden back up and head downstairs.


    ¡°Uh, that isn¡¯t possible. Whoever did this did a *good job in hiding this she-wolf¡¯s identity. She¡¯s


    unrecognizable, Alpha.¡±


    ¡°*it! Okay, I will be there as soon as I can. I¡¯ll send some more warriors out to you in the meantime. Do


    not touch anything while you wait.¡± I order my warrior.


    ¡°Copy that, Alpha.¡±


    I close our mind link only to open another one to both Carter and Keenan. I inform them of what is


    going on and tell Keenan to send a group of warriors over to the location to begin their search for any


    kind of evidence. I¡¯m assuming that whoever did this is long gone by now. Carter is toe and meet


    me out front before I leave myself. After leaving them their instructions, I¡¯m once again searching for


    L.


    ¡®Why is that woman always gone when I need her?¡¯ I growl to myself, but then Duke answers.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need her, Den. There are plenty of others around to help out with our pup. Maybe it¡¯s time


    you start taking note of herings and goings. Eventually, she will *up, and maybe we can boot her


    *out.¡¯


    What Duke says makes sense, but I don¡¯t know exactly how all of that works. Maybe it¡¯s time that I visit


    the Elders and find out what it takes to be able to denounce a forced Luna, but in the meantime, I need


    to find someone to take my son.


    I run into one of the omegas that likes to help my mother out in the kitchen and ask her if she¡¯s seen


    the former Luna. I am told that she has gone to a neighboring pack to visit a friend of hers. So, I switch


    directions and head out to meet with Carter.


    My Beta is already waiting for me when Ie out the front door, ¡°I need you to stay and hold down


    the fort for me. This is something that I need to take care of myself.¡±


    ¡°No problem, Den,¡± he nces at the bundle in my arms, ¡°Does that include Uncle duty as well?¡±


    There is a bit of nervousness to his voice, and I grin.


    ¡°Why yes, yes it does.¡± I carefully pass Holden over to him as to not wake the little tyke, ¡°L has


    disappeared once again, and my mother is visiting a friend.¡±


    ¡°You do know that I know nothing about babies, right?¡± Carter¡¯s face grows a little pale, ¡°Can¡¯t you just


    mind link his mother?¡±


    I sigh, ¡°I can but I really don¡¯t like doing it, because once I open the link up she thinks she has free


    reign to talk my *ear off. Besides, don¡¯t have time to wait for her. You are here now. Take him to his


    room and ce him in his crib. He should be out for a while, just make sure to keep the baby monitor


    with you at all times.¡±


    ¡°Okay, that doesn¡¯t sound so bad.¡± His big, bad Beta chuckles nervously.


    I roll my eyes and grin at him. ¡°I will link L and tell her to get her *home, but if she doesn¡¯t let me


    close it right after, you will be on diaper duty for a week!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Carter rushes out, ¡°I mean, don¡¯t worry about her, I can link her myself. You¡¯ve got too much to


    do, scram!¡±


    I smirk at my best friend, ¡°Are you sure? I know you hate linking her just as much as I do.¡±


    ¡°Pfft, I will be fine,¡± He waves me away. ¡°Go catch that killer, Alpha.¡±


    I don¡¯t waste any more time, as I turn and transform into my wolf. Stopping at the tree line to grab a pair


    of shorts in my teeth, I take off toward the eastern border. It doesn¡¯t slip my mind that this specific


    border also borders Quinn¡¯s pack, so it makes me wonder if the killer left the body on my property


    identally. If so, that would make it two bodies that they have left for the new Alpha. Why would they


    be targeting her, though?


    Newwa


    When I get to the area where the body was found, I see that we are only about three meters from Dark


    Moon¡¯s border. I¡¯m fairly sure that my assumption is correct, and this body was meant to be on Quinn¡¯s


    property. As I get closer to the still form lying on the hard ground, I slow


    my steps. For a brief moment my heart stops as it takes in the color of the dead she-wolf¡¯s hair.


    No, no, no, no, no it can¡¯t be her! I move quickly until I¡¯m kneeling beside the *form. All I can smell is


    death, the woman¡¯s natural scent is long gone. My warrior was right, she is unrecognizable, with her


    face beaten to a *pulp and *all over her body. Quinn has no identifying marks on her, her skin is perfect,


    so I can¡¯t go by that either.


    Lifting one of the eyelids, I snatch my hand back really fast. Staring back at me is one blue eye; not


    quite the same color as Quinn¡¯s, but that could be the rigor mortis setting in. For the first time ever, my


    stomach turns and wants to empty itself over a dead body. I don¡¯t have my phone on me so I can¡¯t call


    her yet, but I do send a few warriors over to Dark Moon¡¯s pack house to see what they can find out.


    Fifteen minutester, I get a mind link from one of the warriors telling me that Alpha Quinn isn¡¯t home


    and that they do not have her permission to tell us where she is at. What the *, Quinn? She knows


    there is a *on the loose and she takes off the way she does? There isn¡¯t much that I can do about it


    until I have the body taken care of.


    nce down at the she-wolf once more, before instructing my men to take her back to our pack and


    give her over to Milo, who we like to call the pack¡¯s mortician. He¡¯s the closest thing we¡¯ve got to one,


    and he¡¯s does good work in finding out cause of deaths. We burn our dead, sending their spirits back


    up to the Goddess Selene, so it¡¯s not like he needs to do any embalming or preparations to the body.


    My main concern is finding out who this she-wolf is.


    Once I get back home, I immediately text Quinn, but I get nothing back. I proceed to call her and get


    nothing but her voicemail. I¡¯m on edge all night as I call and text her continuously. At some point,


    exhaustion takes over and I fall asleep sitting at my desk, with my phone in my hand. Waking up with a


    jerk, I look around my office and then stretch my sore back out. Taking care of the kink in my neck, I


    check the time on my phone and see that it¡¯s only half past six in the morning. I also notice that my


    phone is about to die, so I stick it on the charger and leave to go check on my son.


    Finding him in his crib, his monitor is gone, and I¡¯m not sure who has it, but they are doing a terrible job


    at monitoring him because he¡¯s fussing as heys in his bed. I pick him up and notice right away that


    he¡¯s soaked through both his diaper and his pajamas. I automatically feel responsible for the state that


    my son is in. If he¡¯s soaked all the way through, then he¡¯s probably hungry as well.


    Giving Holden a quick bath, I put him in a new diaper and a dry onesie before going to the kitchen to


    make him a bottle. When I see that L hasn¡¯t left any extra for me to feed him, I stomp to her room


    and without knocking, I throw the door open, causing it to crash against the wall. The she-wolf jerks to


    a sitting position, wiping the sleep from her eyes. When she finally focus¡¯s in on me, sheys back


    down, covering herself back up.


    ¡°What do you want, Alpha? It¡¯s too early¡­¡±


    I notice the baby monitor beside her bed, and I growl, ¡°Did you not check on our son once during the


    night?¡±


    ¡°I have the monitor¡­¡±


    It¡¯s then that the scent hits me, ¡°Were you out drinkingst night?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s it to you, if I was?¡± She mumbles.


    I march over to the side of the bed, and throw her covers back, ¡°Are you *serious right now? You¡¯re


    asking me that? My son is my business and when he has to depend on you for his food, and you think


    it¡¯s okay to drink and do Goddess knows what, then yeah, it is my business!¡± i grab her by the arm and


    pull her out of the bed, ¡°I found Holden soaked through, and I now know that he is probably hungry as


    well. Since we can¡¯t use his mother¡¯s milk to feed him, you will get your *to the store and buy him some


    form!¡±


    I¡¯m seething right now, and if I didn¡¯t have my son in my arms, I probably would have strangled his


    mother. The gall of her to go out and get drunk when she knows that she is nursing our son!


    ¡°Where were you all night, Alpha? Don¡¯t be putting all the me on me when you¡¯re the one who


    usually takes care of him during the night.¡± The she-*spats.


    Laying my son down on her bed carefully, I turn and grab her by the neck. Dukees forward at this


    point, and I take a backseat, ¡°You dare try and cast me on your Alpha when he is the only one that


    takes care of the pup, while you run around doing Goddess knows what?! Your Alpha has a lot going


    on, but he still takes care of his pup. Had you not been so drunk and brought him the monitor, our pup


    would have been taken care of!¡± Duke¡¯s fangs are out and are dripping with saliva.


    Careful, Duke, we can¡¯t kill her over this.¡¯I warn him.


    *As much as I would love to, I know it¡¯s not a big enough offense to off her just yet.¡¯ My wolf responds


    before turning his attention back to the pack¡¯s supposed Luna.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°You wanted to be Luna, but you don¡¯t know how to even act like one! You¡¯re a pathetic she-wolf who


    wants to y Luna but doesn¡¯t want the responsibilities! You may be considered Strom River¡¯s Luna,


    but I will never call you by that title again. Until you can prove yourself to us that you can be a good


    Luna and a good mother, you will be treated as a regr she-wolf.¡± Duke spits out, and Ipletely


    agree with him.


    Ie forward once more, ¡°Now, like I said, you will get your *to the store right now and get my son


    some form. When you get back,


    you can return to your room on the second floor.¡±


    ¡°What about Holden? You would make him stay with the unmated males too?¡± She asks shocked.


    Iugh in her face, ¡°My son is the heir to this pack, and he will stay where he belongs. As for you,


    you¡¯re nothing to this pack; you have a . title, that¡¯s it. You don¡¯t belong in the Luna wing. As I¡¯ve said


    before, you belong sleeping with the unmated males, right where you¡¯re used to being.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t do this, Alpha! I will go to the Elders!¡± She threatens.


    Iugh, ¡°Go right ahead and see where that gets you. Now get your *moving, my son is *hungry!¡± I roar


    at her, and she hustles. I watch as she throws on a pair of yoga pants and throws her hair up into a bun


    before hurrying out the door.


    I go over and pick my fussing son back up, ¡°Shh, it¡¯s okay, Daddy is going to get you fed real soon.¡± I


    coo as I bounce him in my arms.


    Making my way back to my office, I look at the time and see that it¡¯s almost seven. My phone has a


    little bit more charge to it, so I dial Quinn once more. My heart *as I realize that my call was ignored.


    That¡¯s a good sign, isn¡¯t it? I redial and wait.


    ¡°What in Goddess¡¯s name can be so important this early in the morning?¡± Her beautiful growl reaches


    my ear and I release a huge sigh of relief.


    ¡°Quinn! Thank *! I¡¯ve been going out of my mind worrying about you!¡±


    ¡°Why, what¡¯s going on?¡± She asks rmed.


    ¡°Another body was found. It was unrecognizable but she had the same hair color as you. Had you not


    answered in the next fifteen minutes, 1 wasing to your territory.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, another body was found? Where?¡± Comes her response.


    ¡°Right between your border and mine.¡± I reply.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t answer your textst night. I was busy, but had I known, I would have texted you


    back right away.¡± I can hear the regret in her voice.


    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t think to say why I was trying to get a hold of you, sorry.¡± Holden starts to fuss again, so I


    start to bounce him once again as I soothe him.


    ¡°I better let you take care of the little guy. Let me know if you need my help with anything, and please,


    keep me in the loop as to who it is that was found.¡± She¡¯s quick to want to get off the phone with me,


    and I try to stop her.


    ¡°Quinn, I don¡¯t¡­¡± I¡¯m cut off.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Den, I¡¯ve got to go. Have a good day.¡± And then she is gone.


    I stare down at my phone, ¡®What in the world just happened?¡¯

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    Gavin


    I couldn¡¯t believe my luck when Quinn epted my date proposal finally. I don¡¯t know what got her to


    change her mind about us bing more than just friends, but I will take it. I¡¯m aware that her mind


    can change at any moment, and so I¡¯m being as patient as I can with her. As much as I want to take


    her and im her as mine, I know she is far from ready for that.


    I¡¯m not a good man like my cousin, Den, but I¡¯m trying to be better, for her. I don¡¯t know what it is


    about this she-wolf, but she¡¯s different from the rest, and I don¡¯t mean because she¡¯s an Alpha. No, I


    noticed it the first time I met her. I was drawn to her instantly.


    She had been dead set on waiting for her mate at that time. Unfortunately for her, it¡¯s been almost a


    year and still, she is mate less. I¡¯m so d that I stuck around and waited her out, because now, I have


    a chance with the gorgeous Alpha. Our wolves get along too, making it so much easier to be able to


    im each other if the timees.


    My father has been *me for months now about closing the deal with the new Alpha, but what he doesn¡¯t


    realize is that I¡¯m not doing this for him. No, I care for the beautiful she-wolf, and I¡¯m not going to use


    her just to please my father. If I have to wait until his death before I can im my rightful title, so be it.


    I¡¯ve never been one to go against the Alpha of our pack, and because of that, I¡¯ve ostracized myself


    with certain family members.


    Den, for instance, he hates my guts because of the things I¡¯ve done in the past. I¡¯ve always looked


    up to my older cousin, and I still do. It hurts every time he ridicules me on anything I do, and so I fight


    back, not wanting him to know how much his hatred for me hurts. Had I known back then what I do


    now, I would have fought my father harder, at least I like to think I would.


    When the situation between Den and his now crazy Luna first happened, I said a few things that I


    didn¡¯t really mean, but I was still trying to keep up the pretense of being an *. Now, I don¡¯t want that


    pretense, I want to be epted.


    Back when I was still a young pup, justing into myself, my father thought I should be a man. I


    wasn¡¯t allowed to wait for my fated mate even if I wanted to, because it¡¯s not what my father wanted.


    He wanted to see his son turning into a man, so when he brought me to the pack¡¯s she-*, who so


    happened to be in love with my father, he ordered her to bring her only daughter, into the room. The girl


    was a year older than me. My father then abused his title and used his Alphamand on the girl,


    ordering her to spread her legs for me.


    Of course, being the tender age that I was, I was both nervous and excited. I couldn¡¯t look the girl in her


    eyes, though. I didn¡¯t want to see the tears streaming down her face as I stepped up to her spread


    thighs and ced my *at her entrance.


    I remember my father¡¯s exact words at that point, ¡°No sense in drawing it out, son. It¡¯s going to cause


    her pain when you take her virginity either way, so just ram that little *of yours right into that tight hole


    and then *her like a real man.¡± My stomach turns now as I think back to that moment, but the memory


    continues, ¡°She¡¯s going to follow in her mother¡¯s footsteps anyway, and as the Alpha heir, it¡¯s your right


    to be the one to take her maidenhead.¡±


    I remember looking at my father at this point, ¡°What about her mate, Alpha?¡±


    My father had scoffed, ¡°No mate in his right mind will want a *as a mate. She¡¯s going to take after her


    *mother anyway, so if it isn¡¯t you turning her into the *that she is meant to be, then it will be someone


    else. Now, stop wasting my time and *the little *!¡±


    The girl¡¯s mother had tears in her eyes, but she didn¡¯t do anything except hold her daughter¡¯s hand.


    When I hesitated, my father pped me upside the head, telling me that if I couldn¡¯t *a simple *then I¡¯m


    not cut out to be an Alpha. Mouthing my apologies to the young she-wolf, I plunged myself into her *,


    and *her as hard as I could with my father urging me to go harder.


    It hadn¡¯t taken long for me to spill myself inside of her, but my *hadn¡¯t softened yet, and so I was


    instructed to keep *her until my *couldn¡¯t get hard any longer. We were there for three hours, and that


    poor she-wolf took everything I gave her. For a month after I had taken her virginity, my father brought


    me back to her every chance he had.


    It was really starting to eat at me, the way she wouldy there, silently crying as I *her over and over.


    Who could me her, though? My father would sit and watch each time, until the day came that he


    thought I was man enough toe on my own. He had made a schedule, what for, I haven¡¯t the


    slightest idea, but I was to go to the girl three times a week.


    The first time I went to her on my own, I had decided before I had even gotten there, that I would not


    touch her, not unless she wanted me to. This went on for two weeks, where I would go visit her and we


    would just sit and talk. We slowly became friends, somewhat, but one day when I went to see her, she


    informed me that she was pregnant. I felt bad, but I knew that I was responsible for her condition, and


    so I would be man enough to ept it and take care of her and our pup.


    Telling my father hadn¡¯t gone over so well, and to this day, I wish I had never mentioned it to him,


    because that night, he took me to the girl¡¯ s house, and had me *her onest time before he strangled


    her and then strangled her mother, making it all look as though they had a break in. Since he¡¯s Alpha,


    nobody questioned him when he made the decision to burn their bodies and send them up to the


    Goddess right


    away


    A few short months afterward, he had me do it all over again with a different she-wolf, although that


    time, it was an orphaned she-wolf whose parents had died in a car ident, and she was taken under


    my father¡¯s wing. She lived in the pack house, and eventually my father made her sleep in my room


    with me. I had started to have feelings for the she-wolf, and she had feelings for me.


    Den was visiting the day it happened, and since he was family, my father brought him in on it as


    well. My cousin knew of my feelings for the girl because he always teased me about it, but when she


    came into my father¡¯s office to tell us about her pregnancy, my father sent my cousin out to wait for us.


    Without making me *her this time, he pretended to sympathize with her and when he walked behind


    her, he wrapped his hands round her neck and strangled her as well.


    Tears burned my eyes, but there was nothing I could do to stop him, I was too young to fight him off.


    My father then called Den back into the office and he saw what had happened. My father made it


    sound as though I was the one that murdered the innocent girl. He alsomented on how this was


    the second time that I had to take care of my mistake.


    Once my father made Den take an oath to never speak of it, my cousin left and never came back for


    another visit. It¡¯s also when he turned his back on me, but it¡¯s partially my fault because I never once


    corrected the false usations against me. I think it¡¯s because I was hurt that my own cousin would


    think that I could do something like that.


    ANANDONNNNN


    ¡°How was your date with the Alpha *? Did you get any *?¡± My father¡¯s voice yanks me back to the


    present.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about Quinn like that, and no, we are not there yet, Father. It was only the first date.¡± I roll


    my eyes once I turn away from him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t use that tone with me, Son, and I will call her whatever the **I want.¡± He stands, looking outside


    the window with his hands behind his back, ¡°You will do what you must in order to im her. I want to


    combine our packs.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t im her if she decides that she doesn¡¯t want me.¡± I argue.


    He turns back to me, ¡°Well, if you ever want to be Alpha, then you better figure out a way to im her!


    Knock her up if you have to, you¡¯re good at doing that.¡±


    I flinch at my father¡¯s words, ¡°I will do no such thing. I like Quinn, and I respect her too much to deceive


    her. Why do you want tobine our packs anyway? Dark Moon is still a small pack.¡±


    My father ignores the first part of what I said but responds to thest part, ¡°They may be small, but they


    have connections that I will never have. They have the ears of many packs and if that Alpha *knew how


    to rule, she would know that her pack is pretty much at the top of the list for being one of the best


    packs. It doesn¡¯t matter how small they are right now. Why do you think they are growing so fast?¡±


    I never really thought about that, but none of that matters to me. Not that it will do any good to tell my


    father this. I will just continue letting him believe that all is well and on track. I¡¯m older now, and I can


    protect her from him this time around. One of the reasons why I never brought any girlfriends around is


    because I didn¡¯t want to see them turn up dead, but then again, I learned to wrap my *up when things


    turned intimate. She-wolves aren¡¯t required to take the birth control until they turn eighteen, so as


    teenagers, I always carried condoms with me.


    ¡°I hear another body was found, this time on Den¡¯s territory, but close to Dark Moon¡¯s as well.¡± My


    father¡¯s statement has me whipping my head his way


    ¡°What are you talking about? When?¡± I ask as I stand up.


    He shrugs, ¡°Last evening, I guess. I received an email about it this morning from Den¡¯s Beta. They


    are wanting info on any possible disappearances of she-wolves with auburn hair and blue eyes.


    Apparently, the body was not recognizable.¡± He says all this like it¡¯s nothing. like the poor she-wolf


    wasn¡¯t anyone important.


    The fact that this is the second body that has been found on or near Quinn¡¯s territory and that thisst


    one had the same color hair and eyes as Quinn, is not a coincidence. I turn and go to leave, but my


    father stops me.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going? You mother has her friend and their daughtering to visit. You


    should be here to woo the daughter in case it doesn¡¯t work out with the Alpha **¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    I clench my fists, ¡°I¡¯m going to see Quinn, to make sure she doesn¡¯t need Blue River¡¯s support in this


    latest find. It will help with bringing us closer, and that¡¯s what you want, isn¡¯t it?¡± I know I shouldn¡¯t, but I


    y on my father¡¯s own greed just so I¡¯m able to go see Quinn without going against the Alpha. I can


    only fight so much, but going against your Alpha can get me punished, even as his only heir.


    ¡°Yes, yes, you are totally right! Go on then and work your magic.¡± He waves me off.


    I grin as I walk out. The *doesn¡¯t even know when he is being yed by his own son. I guess he taught


    me well after all.

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    The phone call from Den has been disturbing me all morning. Who is killing these innocent she-


    wolves, and why are they leaving them to be found by us? Is it supposed to be a warning a threat? I


    don¡¯t want to live my life being scared, if that¡¯s what they are trying to do. I¡¯m going to continue running


    my pack as I have been, but I¡¯m going to train more, so if and when the mother es for me, I will be


    ready


    *Alpha, there is a small group of rogues at the border seeking entrance,¡¯ one of my warriors¡¯ mind links


    me, ¡®What would you like me to do?¡¯


    ¡°How many?¡¯ | ask.


    ¡®Twelve, five males, three females, and four pups, and if I may say so, Alpha, they don¡¯t look


    threatening.¡¯


    ¡°Okay, thank you. Please tell them that I will be right there.¡¯


    *Copy that, Alpha.¡±


    I head out right away. Instead of letting my wolf out, I drive to where the rogues are. I¡¯m not too keen on


    being half naked in front of strangers, so it¡¯s easier just to take my car. I love the sound of her when I


    start her up and she purrs like a kitten, but then takes off like a lion. My thoughts automatically turn to


    Den. He got me this car, he¡¯s done a lot for me, and what have I been doing? I¡¯ve been avoiding him


    and dating his cousin..ugh!


    I¡¯m so torn! I¡¯m in love with one cousin but can¡¯t have him, and I can be with the other cousin, but don¡¯t


    know how I truly feel about him. I know my feelings for Gavin are growing stronger, but I¡¯m not in love


    with him. There is something deep inside me, nagging at me to keep Den close, but it hurts to do so.


    ¡°ARGH! Why does this have to be happening to me? Why can¡¯t I be like every other normal wolf?¡± I


    grip the steering wheel tightly, yelling and growling up toward the roof of my car.


    ¡®There is nothing normal about us, Quinn.¡¯ T¡¯s voicees softly.


    ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean, T?¡¯


    ¡°You will get all of your answers all in good time, have patience.¡¯ My wolf says.


    ¡°UGH! I don¡¯t know who¡¯s worse, you or the Goddess! I growl at T, ¡®You always talking in riddles to


    me and not giving me answers is just as bad as the Goddess not giving me a mate and putting me


    through all these obstacles!¡¯


    T giggles, ¡®It¡¯s frustrating, I know, but I am sworn to secrecy until the right timees, Quinn. I am


    sorry.¡¯


    I blow a piece of hair out of my face, ¡®Yeah, whatever¡­¡¯


    I finish the rest of the drive in silence and as soon as I see the small group, a small smile graces my


    face. My warrior was right, they don¡¯t look threatening at all. They do look like they are in need of a


    good meal and a nice, long rest, though.


    Stopping just a few feet from them, I get out and walk over to them, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Alpha Quinn of the Dark


    Moon pack. I hear that you were requesting entrance?¡±


    One of the older males steps forward, ¡°Yes, Alpha. We were hoping for an audience with you. We are


    seeking shelter but hoping that you will allow us to join your pack.¡±


    * And where is it you areing from? I¡¯m assuming that you all left your old pack since you don¡¯t


    seem to be vicious rogues.¡±


    The male that has been doing all the talking looks around the small group that he came with. All the


    adults nod at him and his eyesnd back on me, ¡°If I tell you what pack we are from, will you keep it to


    yourself?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I never reveal information about my pack members unless they want me to.¡± I smile at him,


    wanting nothing more than to ease his worry.


    ¡°We left our pack because our Alpha is bing mad. He¡¯s always been a bit on the meaner side, but


    now he¡¯s bing cruel and¡­¡±


    I wait a few seconds for him to continue, but all he does is look down at the ground, ¡°And what?¡± I urge


    him to keep going.


    ¡°Well,tely, he¡¯s been taking whatever he wants¡­¡± I watch as his eyes sweep over the she-wolves in


    the group. The youngest looking only to be about eighteen..if that.


    ¡°Are you saying that your Alpha is forcing himself on she-wolves?¡±


    The male nods, ¡°Among other things.¡±


    12:54 D


    ¡°Does he have a mate?¡± I ask quite disturbed by this revtion.


    ¡°He does, but apparently the Luna is turning her head and letting him do whatever he wants.¡± His face


    twists in disgust.


    ¡°What pack are you from?¡±


    ¡°Blue River, Alpha.¡±


    I¡¯ve been shocked before, but never to this extent. I knew I didn¡¯t care for Alpha Daniel for a reason, but


    to hear about what he¡¯s doing to the women of his pack and that Luna Sara is allowing it¡­¡± I can¡¯t even


    think about it anymore.


    ¡°Alpha Daniel is the one you¡¯re running from? Luna Sara isn¡¯t doing anything about it?¡± I have to


    confirm that I¡¯m hearing correctly.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, Alpha, you are correct.¡± The male says.


    ¡°What is your name?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°I¡¯m Conner, Alpha, and this here,¡± he points to the grown male beside him, ¡°is my son, Walker. He was


    also one of Blue River¡¯s warriors, so I¡¯m sure they know by now that we left the pack since we have


    been gone a week.¡±


    ¡°What took you so long toe here?¡± I inquire since it¡¯s been a whole week since they left their pack


    and it¡¯s obvious that they haven¡¯t had much to eat.


    ¡°We wanted to make sure that we were in the clear and that we wouldn¡¯t be found before getting here.


    We are not the first ones to try and leave,¡± he nces around his group once more, ¡°most of them are


    brought back, dead.¡±


    gasp and cover my mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, Alpha Quinn,¡± Walker finally speaks up. As a warrior, I was privy to the hunting parties that


    were sent out to round up the deserters. Alpha Daniel told the pack that our warriors found them


    already dead, but that isn¡¯t true. He¡¯s the one that gave the order to kill all of them.¡±


    I try wrapping everything they are telling me around my head, and I just can¡¯t believe that an Alpha


    would do this to his pack members. I think about both Den and Gavin being rted to this monster.


    Gavin!


    ¡°What about the Alpha heir, does he not do anything about his father¡¯s treatment?¡± I ask, hoping and


    praying that he isn¡¯t like his father.


    ¡°As far as I know, Gavin knows nothing of his father¡¯s behavior,¡± Walker provides this information,


    ¡°Alpha Daniel continues to keep his son away from the real ins and outs of how he, himself runs the


    pack. He has no ns on handing over the title to his son any time soon. I¡¯ve heard him with my own


    ears, that he thinks Gavin is too soft to run the pack.¡±


    A huge weight lifts from my chest, and I breathe a sigh of relief, ¡°So, do you have anything against,


    Gavin?¡± They all shake their heads, and another sigh escapes me. ¡°You do know that I am good friends


    with the Alpha heir?¡±


    Walker speaks once more. Yes, that is one of the reasons we came to you. He¡¯s talked about how fair


    and just you are, and of course, everyone knows about the Dark Moon pack and their Alphas.¡± He


    smiles warmly.


    His words cause me to blush, ¡°Gavin is too kind, but you need to know that he is here often and well,


    we are sort of seeing each other now. There is a good chance that he will see you all.¡± None of them


    looked concerned about what I just said, and it just reaffirms my thoughts about the Alpha heir not


    being a bad guy.


    ¡°We like Gavin, he¡¯s nothing like his father. We stayed as long as we did, hoping for the title to be


    passed to him, but after I heard the Alpha say he wasn¡¯t passing it down for a while, we knew that we


    couldn¡¯t stay any longer.¡± Walker states.


    ¡°Well,¡± I p my hands together, ¡°That settles it then. I¡¯ll have my mene and pick you up and bring


    you to the pack house. You can get cleaned up, eat, and rest first. Later I can swear you into my pack.¡±


    I go to turn away, but Conner stops me.


    ¡°With all due respect, Alpha, we would like it if you would swear us in first. We don¡¯t want to take any


    chances of the Alpha¡¯s men finding us here before our bond is broken.¡±


    ¡°I doubt that will happen, but I have no issue with granting you this.¡± I smile and then mind link my Beta


    to send a van to pick up the group.


    My phone buzzes in my back pocket, and I pull it out to see that it¡¯s a text from Gavin. Swiping the


    message open, I can¡¯t help the smile that forms on my face


    GAVIN: He beautiful, are you busy?


    ME: Actually, I am, but I have a little bit of time. What¡¯s up?


    GAVIN: I was hoping toe see you for a bitter and was wondering if you had time to spare for


    little ole me.


    ME: I was actually going to have youe by as soon as you have the chance. Something¡¯se up


    and I think you need to know about it.


    GAVIN: Is this about the body they foundst night? My father told me about it and that¡¯s one of the


    reason¡¯s that I wanted toe by.


    Actually no, it¡¯s something else, but I would like to discuss that with you as well.


    GAVIN: Okay, I¡¯ll be there shortly after lunch.


    Thanks, see you soon!


    I turn to the group. ¡°That was actually, Gavin and he will be here after lunch. You will all be sworn into


    my pack before he gets here, just in case any of you are worried.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Alpha. We owe you for doing this for us.¡± Conner states.


    shake my head, ¡°You don¡¯t owe me anything. If anything, I should be thanking all of you. Thank you for


    coming to me and wanting to be part of my pack. I take great pleasure in knowing that my pack is


    growing stronger by the day by all the new members that I add. You all bring something to the table


    and that¡¯s all that I can ask for.


    ¡°Uh, Alpha?¡¯ A warrior mind links me.


    ¡°Yes?¡¯


    *There is a group of wolvesing our way, and from the scent of them, they are from Blue River.¡¯


    ¡°Well, *!

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    How in the hell did they find them so fast? I ask myself this as I move into motion and continue my


    orders, ¡®Okay, stall them, but don¡¯t engage. I will send more men your way and will be there as soon as


    I can.¡¯


    ¡°Okay, we will try.


    ¡®That¡¯s all I ask.¡¯


    I look at the group. ¡°Okay, listen up, Blue River wolves have been spotteding our way, so we don¡¯t


    have time to wait for my men to pick you up. I want you to throw your bags into my trunk and then the


    pups will get in with me, while the rest of you turn to your wolves and follow me. You should be safe


    enough once you¡¯re over my border but i¡¯m not wanting to take any chances.¡±


    That **dares to send warriors to my pack when we are supposed to be allies? I¡¯m in my right to offer


    protection to wolves who are seeking it. It¡¯s Alpha Daniel who is in the wrong and you better believe


    that I will be calling a meeting about all these usations. In the meantime, I need to swear this group


    in faster than I ever have, so I can return to talk with the wolves who are searching for them.


    Grabbing my phone once again, I send Gavin another text, asking him toe over right away, instead


    of waiting until after lunch. He responds back that he is on his way. If everything goes the way I want it


    to, I should be done swearing in this group and be back here to greet him.


    We hustle with loading the bags in my trunk. Good thing they packed lightly when they left, carrying


    only one backpack per person. Since the pups were all between the ages of three and eight, they are


    all small enough to squeeze into the backseat.


    ¡°I will take one female with me since the pups don¡¯t know me and I don¡¯t want to scare them.¡± It¡¯s the


    youngest of the females that climbs into the passenger seat. We nod at each other and then I gun it


    once I know the kids are buckled in safely.


    On my way back, I link my Beta, letting him know of the situation. He has clothing waiting for each of


    the wolves when we arrive, and we usher them all into the packhouse. Normally, I will do groups


    outside, but again, I¡¯m not taking any chances. I don¡¯t trust Alpha Daniel.


    As soon as all twelve people are in my office, I start swearing them in. I¡¯m even swearing the pups in


    because I¡¯m not taking any chances. I have to cut open my hand multiple times due to our fast healing,


    but it¡¯s all worth it in the end each time I feel a new bond snap into ce.


    I ask Cici to show the new members to some rooms for now, and we will figure out living arrangements


    later. After mind linking Cam to let him know that he is in charge until I get back, I take my Beta with


    me, and race back to the border. When we get there, I link the warrior who first warned me about the


    Blue River wolves, asking him for an update.


    ¡®They¡¯re not doing anything, Alpha. It¡¯s like they are just here, guarding the area or waiting for


    something.¡¯


    ¡°Okay. I will let you know what I decide to do, just stay where you are.¡¯


    ¡®Ten-four, Alpha.¡¯


    Gavin pulls up a few minutester, and I turn to Spencer, ¡°Go on and meet with the others to see what


    you can make of the group of wolves. I¡¯m going to fill Gavin in and then we will meet you there.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you are safe?¡± He looks to Gavin as he gets out of his vehicle and then back at me.


    Smiling, I ce my hand on his arm, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m perfectly safe, Spence. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll see you soon then.¡± He pulls the shorts off that we found behind a tree when we got here and


    tosses them back to the same spot.


    I¡¯m still in the over-sized t-shirt, ¡°Hey Gavin, thank you for getting here so fast.¡± I pull him in for a hug.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? You sound a little off.¡± He furrows his brows as he holds me at the waist.


    I bite my lower lip. Now that he¡¯s in front of me, I¡¯m not sure how to tell him everything that I¡¯ve found


    out. Will he be hurt? Will he be upset at me because I swore in new members that used to belong to his


    pack? I¡¯m now second-guessing everything.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s okay,¡± he soothes as he cups one of my cheeks, ¡°Whatever it is, you can tell me.¡±


    I hesitate a little longer and I just start at the beginning, about the group of rogues who approached my


    territory. By the time I finish telling him everything, his hands are tightly fisted and he¡¯s pacing back and


    forth in front of me.


    I¡¯m thinking he¡¯s mad at me, so I go on the defense, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Gavin, but I have to help those who


    come to me seeking shelter and protection. What kind of person would I be if I turn them away to be


    *for wanting a better life?¡±


    He finally stops his pacing and gawks at me, ¡°You think I¡¯m upset with you?¡± Hees over to me and


    pulls me back into his arms, ¡°No,


    0.00%


    Quinn. You did the right thing. I felt the bonds break on my way here and wondered what was going


    on.¡± He pulls slightly away, ¡°Both Connor and Walker are good men¨Chonest men. If they told you these


    events happened, then they happened.¡± Grabbing both sides of my face, he kisses me deeply before


    letting me go, ¡°Let me pull my vehicle to the side of the road and then we can go meet the others.¡±


    After getting a progress report from Spencer, which is the same from when my other warrior reported


    in, my Beta and other men keep watch as me and Gavin step out and approach Gavin¡¯s pack warriors.


    We bring a pair of shorts with us, and Gavin orders the head of the scouting group to change, tossing


    him the shorts once he does.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± Gavin demands an answer.


    *The Alpha sent us out to bring back deserters. All leads brought us to Alpha Quinn¡¯s territory.¡± The


    warrior states.


    *And you didn¡¯t think to approach the Alpha about any of this? Instead, you prowl her border, waiting?¡±


    Gavin ces his hands on his hips,


    And what¡¯s this about deserters? Since when do people not have the freedom to leave if they choose?¡±


    ¡°With all due respect, Gavin, you are not our Alpha yet, so we have to do what our present Alpha


    demands.¡±


    I can see the tick in Gavin¡¯s jaw when the warrior states this, ¡°Well, you¡¯re wasting time just standing


    around here, and I will personally report this to my father. As you can see, I¡¯m right here, and the only


    pack members that I¡¯ve seen here are you and your team. I¡¯ve been with Alpha Quinn since I got here


    and haven¡¯t seen anybody else.¡± Of course, they don¡¯t know that he just literally got here, but he hasn¡¯t


    told them one lie, he hasn¡¯t seen any more of his pack members, and he won¡¯t because they are now


    my pack members.


    I watch as Gavin steps away to mind link his father. It looks like they are having words by the way


    Gavin scowls and kicks the dirt every once in a while. He rubs his temples and then curses onest


    time before moving back to us.


    ¡°You may leave Alpha Quinn¡¯s territory, and if you don¡¯t believe me then ask your Alpha for *sake but


    get the ***of here. Her men have better things to do than to sit around babysitting you *! Besides, this is


    no way to treat one of our allies. You are *lucky that Alpha Quinn and I are close.¡± He growls.


    I notice how the head scout goes silent for a bit, and I know that he is contacting Alpha Daniel to


    confirm. There is something more going on with that Alpha, I¡¯m sure of it. Why else has he not passed


    the title to his only heir. Most Alphas pass it down by the time their heir turns twenty-one, and Gavin is


    a few years past that.


    Just as we are about to shift back to our wolves and head back, the head scout addresses us, ¡°Alpha


    Daniel has changed his mind. He would like for us to wait for him, because he would like to meet with


    Alpha Quinn personally and we are to escort him to your pack house upon his immediate arrival.¡±


    I don¡¯t miss a beat. Nodding my head, ¡°Very well, I will see you all when you arrive then.¡± I need to get


    back to the pack house and hide our neers; we also need to get Gavin¡¯s vehicle over to the pack


    house as well, so it looks as though he has been here for a bit. I go to turn to leave once more, but the


    warriors next words stop me in my tracks.


    ¡°Alpha Daniel would like for both you and Gavin to wait here until he arrives.¡±


    That¡¯s it for now! Come back tomorrow for a little more! Don¡¯t forget to leave your thoughts in the


    comments section. I love hearing everyone¡¯s thoughts on Quinn¡¯s journey. =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    ¡°This is ridiculous! You do know that as an Alpha, my time is precious. I have too many things that I


    need to be doing that sitting here waiting for your Alpha to get here!¡± I make sure I put enough


    annoyance into my voice. Trying to buy time so my Beta can mind link his mate and get the neers


    hidden into the saferoom and send someone for Gavin¡¯s vehicle. It¡¯s nice having a Beta that knows you


    so well that you don¡¯t even need to tell him what to do, he just knows. He sends me a slight nod,


    indicating that he¡¯s contacted his mate.


    ¡°My apologies Alpha Quinn, but I only do as my Alpha asks me to do.¡± He wears a smirk as he says


    this and a few of his men chuckle.


    I turn my back on them and face Gavin, sending him a wink as I start in on him, ¡°Is this how your pack


    treats their allies, Gavin? What makes your Alpha think that I will submit to him? He is not my Alpha,


    and I don¡¯t answer to anyone!¡± I start to pace as I continue,¡±To think that I was starting to like you! Were


    you ying me this whole time?¡± .


    ¡°Please Quinn, don¡¯t be so dramatic, and no, I¡¯m not ying you, but I do feel as though my father has


    a say in this. He is only looking out for the welfare of his lost pack members.¡±


    I have to admit that Gavin is a very good actor. He acts as though he¡¯s bored as he talks to me and


    he¡¯s trying to appease the new female Alpha. We want to make Blue River¡¯s warriors believe that he is


    with them. Thest thing we need is Daniel thinking his son has changed sides.


    As soon as I get the sign from Spencer that everything has been taken care of, I continue, ¡°Like I said, I


    don¡¯t bow for any other Alpha, and I have work to be done. I¡¯m heading back,¡± I nce at the head


    scout, ¡°If you want to send one or two of you men with me, so be it, but I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Without


    another word, I let T out and we make a mad dash for home. My men follow as well as a few of Blue


    River¡¯s men, but Gavin stays behind to wait for his father.


    ¡®All twelve are in the safe room?¡¯ I mind link my best friend.


    ¡®Yes. I exined the situation to them, and they were happy to hide. Tommy just got back with Gavin¡¯s


    vehicle as well¡­¡¯ she stops talking like she has more to say, and yet doesn¡¯t.


    ¡®What else is there?


    ¡®Erm, well¡­ Summer gave me a spray. She told me to spray it around the house to help eliminate their


    scent. She said that it¡¯s the same as what Jasper would use to cover his scent when needed.


    ¡®I mean, it¡¯s a good idea, but why does Summer have some?¡¯


    ¡®She¡¯s the one that always made it for him. She¡¯s into medicine, I guess.¡¯ Cici exins the only way she


    can.


    ¡®Hm, I will have to talk to her about it further, especially with these attacks that are happening.¡¯ We are


    still about ten minutes out, ¡®Cici, grab a few other people and have them run through the house. We


    can¡¯t have a pack house with barely a scent in it, it will be too suspicious.¡¯


    ¡®Oh! I didn¡¯t even think about that!¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s fine, we will be there soon.¡¯ Cutting off contact, I slow just a fraction, trying to give my friend more


    time to stink up the house.


    ¡°Alpha Daniel, wee to Dark Moon. Can I get you anything to drink?¡± I ask the man that just entered


    my office with his son.


    ¡°Alpha Quinn, nice to see you again. Thank you, but I won¡¯t take up too much of your time.¡± He states


    grumpily.


    I want to roll my eyes at him, but I hold myself back, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t stay to wait for your arrival, but


    as you can see,¡± I spread my hands towards the desk that I made a mess of before he arrived, ¡°I¡¯ve got


    quite a lot on my te, plus the new issue that arose with the dead she wolf.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s a sad thing, isn¡¯t it? All these poor she-wolves.¡±


    He says this with not an ounce of sympathy to his voice, making me cringe, ¡°Alpha Daniel, please have


    a seat.¡± I wait for him to take one of the two chairs in front of my desk, ¡°Your man said that you wanted


    to meet with me, but never said what it was about.¡± I fold my hands on top of my desk in front of me to


    wait for his reply.


    ¡°Yes, well, I didn¡¯t really want him talking about pack business with others, so I figured I¡¯de myself.


    I¡¯ve had a few members who stole from me and are now wanted. I believe they may me holding


    females and a few pups hostage as well, seeing as they disappeared at the same time.¡±


    The gall of this fucker! I gasp, ¡°Oh Goddess, are they dangerous?¡±


    and


    ¡°They very well could be.¡± He replies as he nods.


    ¡°And your men said that they thought they were headed this way? They wouldn¡¯t have been the ones to


    kill those innocent girls, could they?


    ¡°I rightfully don¡¯t know, Alpha Quinn, but it¡¯s a huge possibility.¡± His mouth goes in a tight line as though


    he¡¯s really thinking that Connor and the rest were killers and thieves.


    ¡°Goddess! I will make sure I put out the word to all my men, telling them that they are to capture them if


    theye to my territory. I will make sure they are delivered straight to you, Alpha Daniel.¡±


    He ps his knee, ¡°I knew you weren¡¯t just another pretty face, Alpha Quinn!¡± He nces behind him


    to where his son stands by the window and then turns back to me, ¡°You know, my son needs a Luna,


    and you would make a fine one for him, once I pass the title down to him.¡±


    i sit back in my chair, and pretend that I¡¯m having a nice conversation, Alpha to Alpha, ¡°Does he now?


    Well,¡± I lean back in and lower my voice, ¡°I think he would make a pretty fine Alpha, and he would do a


    great job leading both our packs.¡± I give him my best fake honest-to Goddess smile


    The Alpha¡¯s eyes light up at the mention of his son running my pack as well, ¡°So, you think it would be


    a good union as well?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± i look over at the Alpha heir, ¡°He¡¯s so assertive and dominant; my people already listen


    when he talks. They love him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I taught him well! So, when would you like the union to take ce?¡± The greedy alpha asks.


    scoff and then chuckle, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Besides, I can¡¯t hand over my pack until I see how he runs


    his own pack. I also can¡¯t mate someone without an Alpha title.¡± I give my best wistful look towards


    Gavin, who, by the way, is covering his mouth and smirking at my performance.


    ¡°Well, maybe it¡¯s time my son and I had a serious talk about my retirement. It¡¯s time to let you young


    ones finally deal with all the chaos.¡±


    Gavin whips his head toward his father like he can¡¯t believe what he¡¯s saying, while I continue with my


    Grammy winning performance, ¡°Oh Alpha Daniel, you are still in your prime, but hey, at least you will


    have more time to have a little fun here and there.¡± I wink at him.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    He throws his head back andughs, ¡°Oh Alpha Quinn, if only I was a young pup again, I would be all


    over you!¡±


    ¡°Well, I guess I have the next best thing ¨C your son.¡± I bite my lip and send a seductive nce Gavin¡¯s


    way.


    The Alpha stands, ¡°I think that¡¯s my cue to leave you two alone. I¡¯m so d we had this talk Quinn..you


    don¡¯t mind if I call you that, do you?¡±


    I stand and smile, ¡°Not at all, Daniel.¡± I pronounce his name carefully.


    ¡°Good, good! I will be on my way then,¡± He stops beside his son and leans in, but I can still hear


    everything, ¡°Close the deal with her son, or else i¡¯ll tap that hot piece of ass.¡±


    T¡¯ll get right on it, father, literally.¡± He smirks at Daniel.


    The Alpha ps his son on his shoulder and then exits the room, chuckling. I drop down into my chair


    with my hand ced over my nauseous stomach. Gavin shuts my office door and thenes over to


    me, pulling me out of my seat.


    ¡°I am so sorry you had to go through all that, Quinn.¡± He crushes me against his chest. My shoulders


    begin to shake, I can¡¯t help it, I can¡¯t hold it in any longer, *Please don¡¯t cry over my father, he isn¡¯t


    worth it, sweetie.¡±


    I bring my head back,ughing my ass off, tears rolling down my face, but not from being sad, ¡°Oh my


    Goddess, did your father really buy that hook, line, and sinker?¡± My hand goes back to my stomach,


    this time because it hurts fromughing, ¡°I didn¡¯t think it would work, but he really is serious about you


    and I uniting, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he is.¡± Gavin says sternly.


    I bellow out another chorus ofughter,


    his mating with me really that hrious to you?¡± Gavin asks with a sad chuckle.


    I nce at him, and sober up a little, ¡°No, of course not! I wasn¡¯tughing at that part.¡± I can really see


    that my words andughter wounded him, ¡°Hey,¡± i grab his chin, ¡°i thought we were going to take this


    slow so neither of us would get hurt?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we did.¡± He agrees, but it doesn¡¯t make how I feel about you lessen.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    * Just forget about it, Quinn. I don¡¯t want to let this meeting with my father cause any rift between us,


    okay. Gavin says as he gazes down into my face


    ¡°Yeah, okay.¡± we just stand here in my office staring at one another, his green eyes to my blue ones,


    like we¡¯re having a staring contest, ¡°Gavin?¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    ¡°Will you please kiss me now?¡±

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    ¡°I thought you¡¯d never ask¡­¡± He gives me his drop-dead gorgeous grin as he swoops down. He bends


    me backwards as he gives me his lips chuckling at first, but then the kiss changes and he brings me


    back up but never breaks the kiss. He lifts me up and sets me down on top of my desk as I wrap my


    legs around his waist. He doesn¡¯t try taking it any further and to be honest, I¡¯m struggling on whether or


    not to do so.


    ¡°Mm, maybe we should stop before someone walks in¡­¡± I say against his lips, but then wrap my arms


    around his neck and i kiss him harder.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stop if you stop.¡± He mumbles and then squeezes my ass.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare¡­¡±


    I grab hold of his hair as heys me back onto my desk, so hees down with me. I can feel his


    hardness twitch against my core, and suddenly Den pops into my head. Pulling my lips away and


    turning my head so I can catch my breath, Gavin continues to kiss up and down my neck oblivious to


    what¡¯s going on in my head.


    I feel guilty, but I don¡¯t know if I feel guilty for thinking of Den while I¡¯m with Gavin or that I¡¯m making


    out with Gavin behind Den¡¯s back even though there is nothing between me and the Alpha of Storm


    River. It¡¯s so confusing. I¡¯m so engrossed in my own head that I don¡¯t even realize that Gavin has


    stopped kissing me.


    ¡°Quinn¡­¡± He says my name, his voiceced with worry.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­.¡± I don¡¯t know what to say.


    He smiles down at me, but then he¡¯s helping me to sit up and then straightens my hair, ¡°I think we


    might have gotten a little carried away.¡±


    He¡¯s too sweet. We both know that I pretty much initiated that, ¡°No!I mean, maybe a little, but it was


    nice.¡± I grab his face and kiss his lips once more, but I leave my tongue in my own mouth this time.


    ¡°I would like to have a little talk with Connor and Walker, and the rest of the group as well, if you don¡¯t


    mind.¡±


    My eyes widen, ¡°Oh shit! They¡¯re still in the safe room!¡±


    Gavin chuckles, ¡°That¡¯s what you did with them? I wondered, but what about their scent? I never


    scented them when we came in.¡±


    * Apparently, Summer knows how to make that little concoction that you can cover your scent with,


    because she¡¯s the one that was supplying Jasper with it before.¡± I open my door and head downstairs


    to the back of the house.


    Speak of the devil. Summer is justing from the kitchen as I open the door to the safe room. I point


    to her, ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhere, I want a word with you.¡± She points to herself, and I nod, ¡°Yeah you!¡±


    Just as the safe room door opens all the way, Summer gasps, and then I hear a low growling from


    the safe room. All of a sudden, Walker blows past me and stops as hees face to face with


    Summer


    ¡°Mate!¡± he growls.


    Summer breathes heavily as she gazes at the handsome male in front of her, ¡°Mate¡­¡± she whispers


    softly.


    They both rush towards each other, and crash together as they hug. Gavin and I nce at one another


    and smile, d that we were able to bring another mated pair together, even if neither one of us have


    found ours.


    ¡°Um, Summer, this is Walker, and Walker, this is Summer.¡± I chuckle because I don¡¯t think either one


    hears me. I turn back toward the safe room and see Connor with a proud grin on his


    face,¡±Congrattions, Connor. Looks like you just gained a daughter-inw.¡± Iugh.


    He watches his son and new-found mate, ¡°I was worried that he would never find her.¡±


    I ce my hand on his shoulder and lean in, ¡°She¡¯s been gone for the past three years, but that¡¯s her


    story to tell, not mine.¡± He nods and smiles before stepping out and going over to the mated couple.


    ¡°I guess I will hold off on talking to them for a little bit.¡± he chuckles, and then looks back in at the rest of


    the group, but his chuckle fades as he stares at the youngest of the women, the one that rode with me


    and the children, ¡°Demi? Why are you here?¡±


    My heart lurches for a moment thinking this is an ex-girlfriend or something, but then he turns to me


    and exins, ¡°Demi is one of my friend¡¯ s cousins. She used to tag along with us every chance she


    got.¡±


    I¡¯m confused, ¡°How old is she?¡±


    0.00%


    ¡°I¡¯m twenty The she-wolf states.


    ¡°Oh I took you as maybe eighteen, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    The woman smiles ¡°That¡¯s okay, everybody thinks I¡¯m younger than I actually am.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question, Demi.¡± I can hear a trace or worry in Gavin¡¯s voice.


    *H needed to get away from there.¡± She stutters and looks away.


    Why Demi?¡± Gavin sounds a bit more demanding and I ce my hand on his arm. He closes his eyes


    a moment and takes a deep breath,


    just need to know why.¡±


    Demi looks at Gavin, ¡°Because I didn¡¯t want your brother growing up with that evil man you call father.¡±


    Gavin¡¯s back straightens and he looks around, finally noticing the little three-year-old gripping Demi¡¯s


    leg. Now that she¡¯s mentioned it, I can see the resemnce. I cover my mouth and look at Gavin who


    is standing there shocked as hell.


    ¡°Your father would rape me two to three times a week and refused to use a condom,¡± the she-wolf


    continues, ¡°I wasn¡¯t on the medication because I was only seventeen years old. Your father wouldn¡¯t


    allow me to take it; he wanted me to get pregnant.¡±


    *Demi.¡± Gavin blinks and tries saying more, but nothinges out.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, Gavin, you didn¡¯t know. The only person who knew was your father¡¯s Beta, and we


    all know how much of a coward he was when it came to standing up to your father.¡±


    ¡°I am so sorry, Demi.¡±


    gasp when Gavin drops to his knees and covers his face. Demi follows him down and wraps her arms


    around him, ¡°it¡¯s okay now, Gavin. I have Ayden because of it, and even though I hate his father, I love


    my son to pieces. I also know that he has an older brother that is a good man and who will be an


    amazing Alpha one day.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what your father meant by them stealing something from him


    wasn¡¯t it?¡± I ask Gavin.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure it was. I think he did it to make sure he had another heir in case I failed him.¡± Gavin sounds so


    deste.


    ¡°Well, you just need to prove him wrong, Gavin.¡± It¡¯s Demi who says this, ¡°Blue River needs a real


    Alpha, their true Alpha, and that is you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve tried, Demi. He refuses to hand it over.¡± Gavin looks up at her.


    I go down to my knees in front of him, ¡°Maybe we can get him to change his mind. Wait until he talks to


    you like he said. You never know, 1 might have gotten through to him.¡± I say hopeful.


    He smiles at me, but it¡¯s a sad one, ¡°Yeah, maybe.¡±


    Well that doesn¡¯t sound too convincing, but I stand up and hold out a hand for him to take, which he


    does, ¡°How about we go make some lunch? Do you know how to work a grill?¡±


    He stands up and his grin is much broader, ¡°Are you seriously asking a male if we know how to grill?¡±


    I shrug, ¡°I¡¯m only asking because I surely don¡¯t, and we need toe up with a quick lunch for all these


    hungry faces and the only thing! can think of is hamburgers and hot dogs. We can make it into a


    wee to the pack lunch.¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    He throws his arm around my shoulder as we turn towards the door, ¡°Let the grill expert show you how


    it¡¯s done.¡±


    ¡°Oh, maybe another time. I¡¯ll help thedies make the sds in the kitchen. I giggle as I move out from


    under his arm.


    ¡°Oh good, right where a woman belongs!¡± He jokes and ps my ass as I go to take off.


    I spin on him, almost making him walk into me. Hands on my hips, I raise a brow, ¡°Want to say that


    again?¡±


    He grins and then picks me up off my feet and whispers in my ear, ¡°You didn¡¯t let me finish. I forgot to


    add in nothing but an apron.¡± He drops me back down to the floor.


    ¡°What?¡± I p his chest.


    ¡°Hey, at least I didn¡¯t say barefoot and pregnant.¡± Heughs before taking off out the door before I can


    react.


    Hm¡­ I¡¯m kind of falling a little bit in love with Gavin myself now. How about you? Team Den or Team


    Gavin?

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    Den


    I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s wrong with Quinn, but I need to figure it out. I can¡¯t let her just walk out of my life. I


    know it¡¯s hard being around each other with how we feel for one another, but we can figure it out. If I


    can¡¯t have her as my mate, I want her as my friend. Quinn has never really been one to hold grudges


    or anything, so this has to be about feelings. She hasn¡¯t even been over to meet my son, and she loves


    kids, especially babies, that¡¯s how I know it¡¯s more about her feelings for me.


    I¡¯m doing all that I can to take care of pack business, so I can head over to her ce after lunch. If she


    won¡¯te here, then I will go to her. Besides, after the whole fiasco with L this morning, I need a


    fucking break. I¡¯m about two seconds from kicking that woman out of my pack, Elders be damned! Let


    them live with the fucking she-bitch.


    A knock on my door draws my attention, and I smile when I see my mother popping her head in, ¡°Hey,


    Ma, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not disturbing you, am I?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Did you need something?¡±


    ¡°Well, I wanted to discuss something with you, actually.¡± She seems a little nervous, and that isn¡¯t like


    my mother at all.


    I set my paperwork aside and give my mother my full attention, ¡°Well, Den, you know how hard I


    took it when your father passed away. You also took so much of your time taking care of me, on top of


    taking over as Alpha.¡± She smiles, ¡°I¡¯ve enjoyed watching you grow into the Alpha position, and now


    you have your own heir. I know it¡¯s not how you wanted an heir, but Holden is so precious.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going with all this, Mother?¡± I¡¯m getting a little nervous myself now.


    ¡°I was going to tell you this before everything happened with that she-bitch, but then she was knocked


    up and I put it on hold, because I wanted to help you out.¡±


    ¡°Please, Mother, just spit it out.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m taking a six-month vacation, Den. I¡¯m going to travel and take time for myself.¡± She¡¯s wringing


    her hands in herp.


    I blow out a breath that I didn¡¯t realize I was holding in, ¡°Is that all?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean is that all?¡± She asks me, surprised.


    ¡°You scared me for a moment. I thought you were going to tell me that you were moving away or


    something huge.¡± I chuckle.


    *Traveling for six months is huge, Den!¡±


    grin, ¡°Go have fun, Mother, you deserve it, but I must say¡­I¡¯m sure going to miss you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you will be too busy with that son of yours that you won¡¯t have time to miss your own mother.¡± She


    giggles.


    ¡°Oh no, I will miss you, especially when I need ast-minute sitter.¡±


    ¡°That mother of his can take care of her own son. You need to put a stop to her disappearing like that


    all the time.¡±


    I sigh heavily. ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t think I even want her near my son anymore.¡±


    *Well, I¡¯ll be traveling to different packs, and I¡¯ll see if I can get any kind of information for you about this


    situation.¡± My mother scoffs, ¡°she should just sign her rights over. To think, a mother who goes out


    drinking when she is nursing a baby!¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve started him on form as of this morning. The only other option is hiring a wet nurse, and I


    really don¡¯t like the thought of my son getting his nutrition from a stranger.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t me you one bit, son.¡±


    ¡°So, when do you n on leaving us?¡± I ask.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving in three days.¡±


    ¡°That soon?¡± | ask, raising my eyebrows.


    ¡°It would be sooner, but I still need to make my rounds to say goodbye,¡± she hesitates a moment before


    going on, ¡°I still want to go see Quinn. I miss that girl.¡±


    I give her a sad smile, ¡°Me too, Mame too. I¡¯m actually heading over there to see her after lunch. I was


    going to ask you to watch Holden


    16:34


    for me, but why don¡¯t we just make it a little family visit. She hasn¡¯t met my son yet.¡±


    My mother ps her hands together, ¡°That is a wonderful idea! I can¡¯t believe she hasn¡¯t been over to


    see him yet, myself. She loves children, and I know there is no love lost between her and your Luna,


    but you two are still close, are you not?¡±


    ¡°Maybe not as close as we once were, but hey, she¡¯s probably really busy with pack stuff. It¡¯s always


    growing with new members.¡± i inform her.


    ¡°It¡¯s settled then,¡± my mother states, ¡°The Storm family is going to go visit their girl!¡± She gets up from


    her chair and practically skips from my office. I feel a little bad for her; she loves Quinn like a daughter,


    and I¡¯ve chased her away. I have to find a way to get her back to the way we once were before this


    whole shit storm happened.


    NNNNNNNNNNNN


    We are just rolling up to Dark Moon¡¯s border when the patrol stops me. It¡¯s actually a couple of my


    warriors that are still on loan to the pack, until she no longer needs them. They don¡¯t recognize the


    Jeep that I¡¯m driving because they are used to my Te or one of my many other vehicles.


    ¡°Oh, hey Alpha, I didn¡¯t recognize the vehicle. I keep forgetting you have the new wheels for the little


    one.¡± He chuckles.


    ¡°It¡¯s perfectly fine. I¡¯m d you¡¯re doing your job well. How are things going over this way?¡± I ask them.


    ¡°It¡¯s not too bad. Had a group of roguese through this morning that joined Dark Moon, but you will


    have to talk to Alpha Quinn about that. There was a bit of excitement over it I guess.¡±


    ¡°Oh really? I wonder what that was about.¡±


    ¡°All I know is that Alpha Daniel ended up showing up, but he wasn¡¯t here very long.¡± The warrior states.


    ¡°My brother was here? Since when does he go around visiting other Alphas if it¡¯s not some big affair?¡±


    My mother asks no one in particr.


    ¡°I was just asking myself that same question.¡± I look back at the warriors, ¡°Thanks for the information.


    We will see our own way in.¡±


    ¡°Ten-four, Alpha.¡±


    My mother and I share another look as we drive in the direction of the pack house. I don¡¯t like my uncle


    Daniel visiting Quinn. I really hope she wasn¡¯t alone when he came to visit. My mother feels the same


    way I do, and that¡¯s her own brother. Thank Goddess both my mother and herte sister, Deke¡¯s


    mother, got the good genes from my grandmother because ording to my mom, my grandfather was


    an asshole too. Uncle Daniel didn¡¯t get so lucky, being the only son and heir, my grandfather had


    influence over him, just like Daniel has influence over Gavin.


    When the pack housees into view, I curse under my breath. ¡®Speak of the fucking devil.¡¯ Gavin¡¯s


    vehicle is parked off to the side.


    ¡°Oh, Gavin is here! I¡¯ll get to see him before I leave as well.¡± My mother smiles. ¡°How do you not see


    how Gavin really is, Mom? He¡¯s just like his father!¡± | growl.


    ¡°Oh stop, Den. He is nothing like Daniel, thank Goddess.¡±


    I scoff, but don¡¯t say anything more on the subject because she has always taken his side when it


    comes to this argument. If I hadn¡¯t let Daniel talk me into taking that stupid oath, I¡¯d tell the fucking


    world just how bad of a person my cousin Gavin really is.


    ¡°Please Den, just try and get along with him while we are here. This is Quinn¡¯s pack, and we are all


    guests. Hell, we weren¡¯t even invited¡­ My mother chuckles.


    I snicker as well, ¡°I¡¯ll be on my best behavior, Mother.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. Now, let¡¯s get the little one out of this stuffy car. I want to show off my grand pup!¡±


    Getting out of the Jeep, we hear voicesing from the back of the pack house, along with some


    music. The scent of grilled food fills my nose, and then I hear it.Quinn¡¯s beautifulugh. It brings a smile


    to my own face. Grabbing the pup carrier from the back seat, me and my mother walk around to the


    back of the pack house. I can sense her before I even round the corner.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    I see her talking with Summer and Quinn up on the deck and just stand there, watching her for a


    moment. Just as I start moving forward again, though, it¡¯s like I¡¯m punched through the chest and my


    heart is ripped out.


    I watch as Gavin walks up behind Quinn and puts both arms around her waist. She smiles up at him


    and they each say something to the other, but that¡¯s not what has me struggling for air. No, it¡¯s the kiss


    that they are now sharing.

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    Everyone is having a good time in the back yard as we sit around and eat the amazing burgers and hot


    dogs that Gavin grills up. Me and a few other women threw some pasta sds together while I had Cici


    run and grab enough chips and dip for everyone, and both alcoholic and non-alcoholic beverages. The


    music is on low but still high enough to be heard as we mingle and get to know one another.


    My eyes keep wandering over to Gavin where he sits with his baby brother on hisp. I can¡¯t help but


    smile at the sight and imagine what it would be like to have a child of my own someday. I best be


    figuring out my love life before even thinking about kids, I groan inwardly.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hey, look at you,¡± Cici grins, ¡°throwing your first get together and it turned out pretty damn good.¡±


    ¡°Well, gee, thanks for the vote of confidence.¡± I roll my eyes at my best friend, ¡°it¡¯s not like you offered


    to help. I had to literally pull your tongue out of your mate¡¯s mouth to get you to make ¡­

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    The looks I get when I walk back into the crowd in the back yard are priceless. Once Cici realizes who


    I¡¯m holding, shees barreling through the crowd with her arms already spread. I block her from


    taking him from me. He may not be mine, but he¡¯s part of him and he¡¯s a baby, so I¡¯m going to hold on


    to him for a little longer.


    ¡°Back off baby burr, he¡¯s mine for now!¡± I hold a hand out and let T to the surface. My wolf is one


    of the biggest pup lovers I¡¯ve ever known


    ¡°Geesh, pup hog!¡± she says, holding her hands in the air,


    ¡°Have you held him before?¡± I ask my friend through squinted eyes.


    ¡°Well, yeah. Every time I go see my parents and brother.¡± She states.


    ¡°Seriously? This is the first time I¡¯veid eyes on him, and you¡¯re trying to take him from me?¡± T


    actually growls viciously at my best friend, making her back way up.


    ¡°Okay, damn! Calm down, T.¡±


    Ie back to myself. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s gotten into her!¡± I nce at Den and he¡¯s


    smirking, but then it drops. Turning back, I see why.


    ¡°Hey, who do we have here?¡± Gavin asks as hees and ces his hand at my lower back.


    ¡°This would be your cousin.¡± I grin.


    ¡°Oh, Holden, is it?¡± He nces at Den, and he nods back.


    ¡°My mom is going to be so upset that I got to meet him first. She¡¯s been talking abouting to visit


    ever since she heard that he was born.¡± He runs his finger over Holden¡¯s little fist, and he grabs hold of


    Gavin¡¯s finger as he sleeps.


    ¡°For as strong as our genes are, you would think that he would look like you.¡± Gavin is still just staring


    in amazement at the little bundle in my arms.


    I guess I didn¡¯t even think about that, but now that Gavin has mentioned it, I know what he means. I


    nce at Den who is gazing down at me, not even knowing what¡¯s going on around him.


    ¡°Do you want him back, or do you mind if I hold him for a bit yet?¡±


    He smiles at me, ¡°You can hold him for as long that you want.¡±


    I can¡¯t exin it, but I¡¯m being a bit possessive over this pup that isn¡¯t mine. Maybe it¡¯s because it¡¯s


    Den¡¯s and he¡¯s done so much for me, I don¡¯t know, but even T is feeling it. She doesn¡¯t really say


    too much to me these days, mainly because she doesn¡¯t agree with me dating Gavin, but this is my life


    too, so she will learn to deal with it.


    NNNNNNNNNNNN


    Amelia and I talk for a long while as she tells me her ns for her trip. I¡¯m excited for her, she needs


    this. I think her taking this trip with her friend will be so good for her and she wille back a different


    she-wolf. Surprisingly, she leaves me to go talk to a long-time friend, Connor. Maybe Cici is on to


    something after all.


    Looking around the yard, I notice both Den and Gavin are sitting in thewn chairs in the middle of


    the yard, far away from listening ears. It makes me smile, hoping that they will work things out, but I


    won¡¯t hold my breath just yet.


    Summeres to sit beside me after a while, smiling as she sees the sleeping pup in my arms, ¡°You


    will make such a wonderful mother someday.¡±


    Looking down at Holden I smile. ¡°I sure hope so.¡±


    ¡°You will, Quinn.¡±


    I look her up and down and remember that I wanted to talk to her earlier, so I decided to get it over with


    now, ¡°How do you know how to make that scent blocker?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you to ask me,¡± she chuckles, ¡°I¡¯ve always loved medicine. I would have gone to


    school had I not been taken. Jasper knew this, so he asked me to work on a spray that would block our


    scent, so others wouldn¡¯t be able to tell when we were around.¡± She picks at an imaginary piece of lint


    on her skirt, ¡°I had perfected it within two weeks¡¯ time. Instead of simply saying thank you, he thanked


    me


    by raping me and passing me around to his friends. He told me that it would be worse if I ever told


    anyone that I had made it for him, even his father.¡±


    Igasp. ¡°Oh, my Goddess! I am so sorry, Summer!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all over now. Quinn. I would just like to forget about it, if it¡¯s okay with you.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± I squeeze her hand with my free one, ¡°I hope you find all the happiness that you deserve


    with Walker.¡±


    The she-wolf nces over at her mate, ¡°I think I will, Quinn, I really do.¡±


    As the afternoon turns into early evening, pack members start dwindling down. Amelia and Den


    come over to im Holden back since I¡¯ve hogged him all afternoon. He was just too precious to let go.


    Once they have him settled into his carrier, I remember that I had gotten a gift for him. I rush up to my


    room and dig the bag out of my closet before rushing back down the steps.


    ¡°Here, I had gotten this a while ago for him, but I wasn¡¯t sure when I¡¯d be able to give it to him.¡± i hand


    the big gift bag over to Den.


    cing the carrier on the patio table, he rummages through the bag. There really isn¡¯t anything too


    special in it. A few articles of clothing that he can wear in a few months, some rattles and teething


    rings. My favor is the set of t-shirts that I had ordered in every size for the first five years of the little


    guy¡¯s life. They all say the same thing, ¡®Storm River Alpha in Training¡¯. Den seems to really love


    these, so I guess did good.


    *Thank you, Quinn. You didn¡¯t have to, you know.¡± He says softly.


    ¡°Yeah, I know, but I wanted to.¡± I smile slightly.


    ¡°Take care of yourself and call me if you ever need anything. We are still your family regardless.¡± He


    smiles a bit sadly.


    ¡°Yes, Quinn. Always remember that.¡± Amelia agrees as shees in for a hug.


    Den is next, but his hug lingers a lot longer that Amelia¡¯s. I see Gavin nce over at us, and the


    question he has in his eyes, so I pull away, ¡°Of course, and you do the same. I promise I will talk to you


    this time.¡± I chuckle.


    ¡°Yeah, well, I¡¯m d we have that all cleared up.¡± The Alpha says, but there is still a sadness in his


    eyes. I¡¯m pretty sure it will be there for some time.


    ¡°Oh, I almost forgot,¡± Amelia exims, ¡°I¡¯m not going to be here for your birthday!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I forgive you as long as you promise to enjoy yourself.¡± I chuckle.


    .


    .


    ¡°That, I can do, Quinn darling. You take care of yourself, and my nephew. I¡¯m so d the two of you


    have each other.¡± She states. Den clears his throat and picks up the pup carrier.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to talk to a few of the other Alphas about what we discussed earlier, Gavin.¡± Den addresses


    his cousin.


    I turn and see him sauntering up to us, ¡°Of course. something needs to be done, and soon.¡± Gavin


    agrees.


    ¡°I will keep you informed then,¡± Den states and then turns back to me, ¡°Quinn, it¡¯s always a


    pleasure.¡± He winks after saying such a thing, knowing that I¡¯m the only one that understands why he


    says it. Ever since we were intimate and he was the first to give me the pleasure that I needed, he¡¯s


    said that simple phrase.


    I finish saying goodbye to everyone and then copse in a chair on the deck. Gavin drops in a chair in


    front of me and grabs my foot, slipping my shoe off to massage it. I sit back and enjoy the feel of his


    fingers kneading into the sorest parts of my feet.


    ¡°Mm, that feels so good.¡± I close my eyes andy my head back against the head rest.


    ¡°I had a good time today. Quinn. Thank you for having me be part of it.¡± He says.


    Igrin, keeping my eyes closed and head back, ¡°Like I could tell you to leave when you were the one


    cooking the main meal.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you used me for my skills. I see, and it¡¯s grilling, not cooking.¡± He tickles the bottom of my foot.


    I try jerking my foot away, but he grips it tighter. When I kick out with my other, he grabs that one two. I


    struggle as Iugh, losing steam really quick


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Iugh, ¡°I give up!¡±


    ¡°Hm, I kind of like you restrained. You look hot.¡± He wiggles his brows at me.


    A small throb begins to form at my core, and I giggle nervously. ¡°Can you please let me go?¡±


    ¡°Will youe over here and give me a kiss?¡± He muses still holding on tight.


    I nod, ¡°If I must.¡± I joke.


    37 39%


    14:47


    He let¡¯s go of my limbs, setting them back down. ¡°Come here.¡± he orders huskily.


    I lean forward at first, and press my lips against his, but I need more, so I move until I¡¯m on hisp,


    straddling his legs. Opening my mouth, I let his tongue sweep in and tangle with mine as our kiss heats


    up. His hands go to my ass, but he only rests them there.


    After talking with Den and knowing that he now knows about me and Gavin, I feel as though a huge


    weight has been lifted off my shoulders. I also feel that I can now move forward with Gavin. I begin to


    move my body just slightly, getting more into the make out session. I don¡¯t want him thinking that I¡¯m


    wanting to dry hump him, but I move slightly, hoping that he will pick up on my little hint. I want to see if


    he will take control, and if he doesn¡¯t, then I will.


    I grab both sides of his face as our tongues sh together, each of us making our own moaning


    sounds, letting the other know that we are into it. There is a slight squeeze to my ass, and that¡¯s all I


    need to move forward.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do it, Quinn.¡¯ I hear T¡¯s small plea.


    ¡®I¡¯m not going to live my life as a nun, waiting on something that is never going to happen. I¡¯m sorry,


    T.¡¯


    I feel my wolf¡¯s hesitation, ¡°Fine, whatever, but don¡¯t say that I never warned you!¡¯ T huffs and goes


    back to her little corner.


    I turn my attention back to the man who is now moving my hips back and forth over his hardness. I


    don¡¯t want just a dry hump session. I need the real thing; I need to feel the closeness of another body.


    Reluctantly, I pull my mouth away, ¡°Want to take this inside, to my room?¡± | ask, still trying to catch my


    breath.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Gavin looks lustfully at me and then smiles, ¡°Yeah, if that¡¯s what you want.¡±


    I nod.


    ¡°Answer one question for me, though.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Den?¡±

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    Gavin


    Can I grill? Please¡­¡¯I say to Mace, my wolf, ¡®Is it just because I¡¯m an heir that she would think I don¡¯t


    know how to use a grill?¡¯


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡®Um, when have you used a grill, and where was I when you used it?¡¯ Mace shows me an image of him


    scratching his head.


    *Pfft, I watch all those cooking shows, I know the gist of it. Exactly how hard can it be?¡¯ I ask him.


    He face paws himself, ¡®She going to know.¡¯


    ¡®No, she¡¯s not. They are not going to know; I will make sure of it.¡¯


    ¡®Whatever. Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you.¡¯ Mace chuckles and then goes to his corner to watch me.


    I¡¯ll show him, I think to myself as I start the grill. See, I¡¯ve never turned a grill on either, and vo, it was


    a piece of cake. Now all I have to do is not burn the food. Adjusting the me, Connor walks out with


    the tray of beef patties and a tray of hot dogs. It doesn¡¯t take a genius to know that the hot dogs will


    cook faster than the burgers, so I hold off a bit before putting them on.


    After a small fire and a few crisp patties, in which I tossed before anyone could see, I had done a pretty


    decent job, and everything was edible. I don¡¯t think they were Grill Master worthy, but when Quinn


    compliments me, I will take it.


    Walkeres over and we stand here and chat for a while as I steal glimpses at Quinn who is over


    talking with both Cici and Summer. I can hear the awe in Walker¡¯s voice as he talks about his mate,


    and I wish I had that. I wish Quinn could be my mate, but we¡¯ve already established that she isn¡¯t, not a


    fated one, anyway.


    Someone calls Walker away and I take this chance to go to Quinn and wrap my arms around her.


    When she nces back, her smile makes my whole world stop for just a moment.


    ¡°There¡¯s the amazing Grill Master!¡±


    ¡°I told you I was pretty good. I think you owe me a kiss for doubting my talent.¡± I smile back down at


    her.


    She begins lifting herself up, so I lean down and meet her lips. As much as I would love to steal her


    away, I know it¡¯s impossible right at the moment, so I break away from her soft lips. I turn my attention


    to her friends who are now talking about Walker, and I feel Quinn slip from my arms.


    ¡°I will be right back,¡± I hear her mumble before she walks away.


    Looking in the direction that she¡¯s going in, I see a sh of movement slip around the corner, and I


    sense my cousin right away. As much as I want to know what¡¯s happening, I stay put and wait for


    Quinn to return. My aunt Amelia steals my attention from the corner of the house where I watched


    Quinn walk around, following Den, and I turn towards the older female and smile warmly at her.


    I¡¯ve always loved my aunt Amelia. She¡¯s never treated me unkindly and has always praised me in


    everything that I have done. I wish my father had gotten just a smidgeon of the kindness that both his


    sisters had gotten, then maybe life would have been different for me.


    ¡°Oh, Gavin, my dear boy! How are you doing these days?¡± Amelia asks, cing a kiss to my cheek.


    ¡°I¡¯m well, Aunt Amelia. What about you? Breaking hearts I hope.¡± I grin down at her.


    pping my arm yfully, she chastises me, ¡°oh stop it, Gavin! You know fully well that I¡¯m always on


    my best behavior, and if anyone has a broken heart than it¡¯s their own fault. I never lead any male on.¡±


    ¡°I know this, Auntie,¡± I chuckle, ¡°but it sure is fun getting you all riled up.¡±


    ¡°Shame on you, Gavin! To think that I came over to you, first, when I could have visited with anyone


    here!¡± She scoffs but her smirk takes the bite out of her littlement.


    ¡°Oh, you know I¡¯m your favorite nephew, Auntie.¡± I say and kiss her on the forehead.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have favorites, it wouldn¡¯t be fair to Deke, but I do see you more, and we do have pleasant


    conversations each time we do, but as for favorites¡­¡± Her wink tells me all that I need to know.


    ¡°Speaking of favorites, though, how are you and my favorite adoptive daughter these days?¡±


    ¡°We are good. We just sort have started seeing each other though, so there is that.¡± I say sheepishly.


    ¡°I had a feeling the two of you may start something. You have always been there for Quinn, and she


    needs someone like you, now that my son is not able to be there like he used to be.¡± A slight sadness


    comes over her, and I can¡¯t help but wonder what she means by her


    0.00%


    14:42


    statement


    Is she referring to Den being Quinn¡¯s guardian, or is she meaning it in a different sense? Was there


    something between the two before L got knocked up? I know he¡¯s always been protective of Quinn,


    but it¡¯s been more telling thisst year. I don¡¯t like assuming anything, and I¡¯m not one to pry things


    from other people, so I¡¯ll just have to ask Quinn once we are alone.


    ¡°Yeah, well, we are taking it slow for Quinn¡¯s sake. I don¡¯t want to rush her into anything that she isn¡¯t


    ready for.¡±


    ¡°And that¡¯s one of the reasons why I think you are perfect for her.¡± She pats my cheek softly and then


    says goodbye and scurries away to mingle with others


    Once Quinn came back, she was carrying my cousin¡¯s son, so I went over to see them, using the


    excuse that I hadn¡¯t met my new cousin as of yet. I could sense a tenseness between Quinn and


    Den, but I held my tongue throughout the whole get together. I was relieved when the crowd started


    to dwindle down, but it wasn¡¯t until my cousin and aunt left that I really felt myself rx.


    When thest of the guests leave, Quinn plops herself down in one of the chairs, looking exhausted. I


    go to her and take the chair in front of her. Without saying anything, I take one of her legs and bring her


    foot to myp, removing her shoe in the process. I¡¯ve never given anyone a foot rub, but it felt natural


    to do so with Quinn. Her little moans make me chuckle.


    ¡°Mm, that feels so good.¡±


    I keep kneading her foot, ¡°I had a good time today, Quinn. Thank you for having me be part of it.¡±


    * Like I could tell you to leave when you were the one cooking the main meal.¡± She grins.


    ¡°Oh, so you used me for my skills. I see, and it¡¯s grilling, not cooking.¡± I tickle her foot and when I


    realize that it affects her, I continue to do so. I grab her other one as she tries to kick at me, and I hold


    them tight.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I give up!¡± Sheughs.


    ¡°Hm, I kind of like you restrained. You look hot.¡± And I¡¯m not joking, something about her not being able


    to get away from my torturous hands turns me on. I¡¯ve never been into bondage or anything, but I¡¯m


    beginning to see its appeal.


    A little nervous-sounding giggle escapes her lips, ¡°Can you please let me go?¡±


    Igaze at her briefly, ¡°Will youe over here and give me a kiss?¡± I grin.


    ¡°If I must.¡± She muses. I let her legs go, setting them back down onto the floor without taking my eyes


    off her.


    ¡°Come here.¡± I order her, my voice nowced with desire for the beautiful Alpha.


    She brushes her lips against mine, and then crawls up onto myp, straddling my legs. I ce my


    hands on her ass but let her keep the reigns. When things begin to heat up, I squeeze her ass and


    press her against my growing hardness. I don¡¯t want to scare her, so I don¡¯t take it any further. Besides,


    I kind of want to know what¡¯s up between her and my cousin before I take the next step with her, if


    that¡¯s even where this is going.


    She pulls away first, ¡°Want to take this inside, to my room?¡± She asks, breathlessly.


    Fuck, is it possible that I¡¯m finally going to be able to be with Quinn Night? The only she-wolf that I¡¯ve


    been mooning over for almost a year? ¡°Yeah, if that¡¯s what you want.


    I wait until she nods, ¡°Answer one question for me, though.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Den?¡±


    She hesitates briefly and pulls back, but doesn¡¯t climb off, so that¡¯s a good sign. Biting her lower lip,


    she concentrates on what she¡¯s going to say, so I give her this time to think it through as I run my


    fingers through her hair. If she tells me that there is something there between her and Den, I don¡¯t


    care what it takes, I will fight for her. My heart beats rapidly as I wait for her answer.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to bepletely honest with you, Gavin,¡± she looks me straight in the eyes, and my heart


    rate increases even more, ¡°There isn¡¯t anything going on between me and Den,¡± and my heart rate


    slows down, but I frown at herst word, ¡°anymore.¡±


    I furrow my brow, ¡°What do you mean by anymore?¡±


    She stares at me a moment, ¡°I gave him my virginity. Gavin.¡±


    My wolf, Mace, whines in my head, and my whole body tenses, but then I remember that I¡¯m not her


    mate and that it was her decision to do with it as she pleases. I just wish she would have given it to me.


    ¡°Why?¡± I ask softly.


    A64


    14:42


    *There was an attraction between us, and after he saved me not once, but twice, it¡¯s all I could give him


    that was of value to me.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have had to repay him for saving you, Quinn! I helped that day too, and I have never


    once thought of asking for payment.¡± 1 scowl.


    She smiles sadly. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. I do love him, and I wanted to give him the only piece of me that he


    will be able to have.¡±


    ¡°You love him?My heart cracks a little.


    She nods, ¡°Yeah, but I know there can never be anything between us, and so I want to move forward. I


    love you too, Gavin, and I want to give us a chance, I want to see if my love for you can change into


    what I have for him. I don¡¯t want to keep secrets from you, and so I¡¯m being honest.¡±


    My eyes sweep her face, and I can tell that she¡¯s beingpletely honest with me about everything,


    ¡°How many times were you with him?¡±


    ¡°Only once, and then I left and came home. I wanted to put it all behind me and move forward.¡± She


    ys with the hem of my t-shirt, ¡°Then, things started changing between you and me, and I wanted to


    see where it went. I¡¯m tired of waiting for something that is probably never going to happen, so why not


    try being with one of my best friends? Her blue eyes meet my green ones and I be lost. I¡¯ve never


    liked being second choice, but she has been nothing but honest with me, and I have wanted her for so


    long.


    Reaching a hand up, I caress her cheek, ¡°I want you to be sure that this is what you want, Quinn. I will


    understand if you need more time, especially now, after what you just told me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here with you now, aren¡¯t 1?¡± She whispers.


    I tilt my head and study her face, ¡°Yeah, you are, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Already having the decision made in my head, I stand up, lifting her in the process. Once her legs are


    locked behind my waist I start for the door, and without taking our eyes off one another, I carry her all


    the way up to the Alpha rooms on the third floor.

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    When Gavin carries me to my room, my nerves really start to take over. I thought I was nervous when I


    was telling him about me and Den, but now I¡¯m really nervous. Not that I don¡¯t want this to happen,


    but because I don¡¯t want to disappoint him. I¡¯ve only done this once, and Den knew that I was a


    virgin and that I didn¡¯t really know what I was supposed to do. I don¡¯t want to be a disappointment to


    Gavin.


    Setting me down beside my bed, he takes my face gently and begins the kiss, but soon, I turn it into


    somethingpletely different. Need burns through me now, and I want to convey that through our


    kiss. The great thing about Gavin, is that he¡¯s always understood me without me having to say


    anything, and it¡¯s no different now.


    how.


    He breaks our kiss and literally rips my shirt down the front instead of pulling it off, over my head. When


    I look up into his eyes, I see Mace in the background, and so I bring T forward as well. As much as


    she scoffed at the idea of me being intimate with Gavin, she is all for being present for our first time.


    Gavin goes for my neck, sucking and licking at the area that is reserved for my mate¡¯s mark. I trust him


    enough not to mark me; he would never do that to me. It¡¯s a sensitive spot, though, and I growl as I fist


    his hair and throw my head back, giving him better ess. When he pauses, I use this break to grab


    the hem of his shirt and pull it roughly up and over his head. I want to run my tongue over every crevice


    that lines each muscle in his chest and abs, but he has other ns.


    Picking me up, he tosses me onto the bed and tears at my bottoms until they are inplete tatters on


    the floor. I look between my shredded clothing and then back at the man responsible, and cock a brow,


    ¡°You owe me a new outfit.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy you all the new fucking outfits that you want, Alpha.¡± He growls as his eyes sweep over me


    from head to toe. His nostrils re as my arousal begins to drip.


    He smirks as his hands go to the button and he undoes them. Moving to the zipper, he is in no hurry as


    he pulls it down, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re ready for all this?¡±


    Oh no,¡¯ T face paws herself, ¡®please tell me he isn¡¯t a dud below the belt!¡¯


    I chuckle, ¡®Why do you say that?¡¯ I ask her.


    Only males who brag about their size end up having a lil smokey instead of the plumper.¡¯ She frowns.


    ¡°Really?¡¯ Just when I go to say something else, though, Gavin drops his pants. I¡¯m pretty sure both me


    and my wolf have the same expression as we drop our jaws.


    ¡°Holy shit, Quinn! I¡¯m sure d that it¡¯s your body that¡¯s taking it, and not mine!¡¯ T cringes.


    Well fuck! I stare up at Gavin, wide-eyed, and he shrugs, smugly. I can¡¯t even form any words at this


    time, only stare at the one-eyed monster


    ring angrily at me. He¡¯s fully hard and rearing to go, but where, I¡¯m not even sure!


    ¡°How is that supposed to fit?¡± i nce up at him a bit horrified.


    He chuckles, I promise, it will fit wherever I want it to fit.¡±


    Ie out of my daze enough to point toward my nightstand, ¡°In the drawer.¡±


    He raises a brow but opens the drawer that is right next to him. Smirking, he pulls out a sheet of foil


    packets that he lets drop down, showing all six of them to the sheet, ¡°You¡¯re well prepared.¡± He


    chuckles.


    I roll my eyes, Cici has always kept them in my drawer, hoping that one day I¡¯d let someone ¡®in¡¯.


    Although, I¡¯m not really sure that they are going to fit you.¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I think they will be fine.¡±


    He tears one off the sheet and throws it on the bed beside us, ¡°Now where were we?¡± He bites his


    lower lip and looks down at the apex of my legs, ¡°Oh yes, I remember now.¡± Dropping down to his


    knees, he attacks my core, his tongue licking and stroking me oh so sinfully. One moment i¡¯m holding


    his head to me, and the next, I¡¯m trying to get away, but he holds me down as he continues his torture.


    ¡°GAVINOH, MY GODDESS!¡±


    I buck and grind against him, wanting it all and yet trying to get away at the same time. When Ie


    for the first time, it¡¯s with his tongue deep inside my pussy and his fingers rubbing and pinching my clit.


    ¡°OH-FUCK ME¡­!¡± I cry out as wave after wave crashes over me. My hands fist the bedding as my


    back arches, and I throw my head back.


    Ano


    14:43


    I don¡¯t get to have a break once my climax is over, as Gavin stands up and pulls me until my ass is just


    over the edge of the bed. He runs his bare cock through my folds and then pushes the tip in just a little


    bit. Just that tiny part of him makes me feel snug and it¡¯s not even the full girth of him. When he pulls it


    back out, he snatches up the foil packet and rips it open, rolling the rubber onto his throbbing cock with


    no issue.


    He lines himself up with my entrance, and then taking hold of my legs, he pushes them up and spreads


    them wide as he grins and winks at me. Slowly, he enters me one inch at a time. He stretches me to


    the point that I stop breathing, and then he stops so I can adjust before advancing further. I whine and


    whimper, but he pays me no heed while he watches as he impales me.


    Once he¡¯s halfway, he stops and nces up at me, ¡°Are you okay, do you need me to stop?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you fucking dare!¡± I say as I pant. He grins and starts thrusting in and out of me for a bit, ¡°Just do


    it Gavin. Just take me now.¨C* I¡¯m cut off as he thrusts all the way into me and then holds himself still as


    I adjust. I can¡¯t talk or breathe at the moment, but the longer he stays still, the faster I recover.


    When i¡¯m finally able to move, I do it slowly, testing out the waters before I give him the go ahead.


    Once I nod, he doesn¡¯t hesitate. Pulling almost all the way out of me, he ms back into me and


    continues to do so. I feel like I am fully fucked already, and we¡¯ve barely even started


    He then picks me up and turns to sit down, making it so I¡¯m straddling him. He takes my mouth with a


    passion that he¡¯s never done before now, and I feel my desire build. He fucks me hard as he kisses


    me, squeezing my ass as he helps me to ride him. Releasing my mouth, hetches onto my breasts


    that are bouncing right in front of him. The need l sense within him is contagious as is spreads to me


    and in this moment, all I can feel is the need to please him.


    I begin to ride him hard and fast as he takes turns on each breast. When I feel him reach one hand


    between us and start ying with my clit, I fuck him even harder. T is in my head urging me to go


    faster. There is a wildness about her that I¡¯ve never seen or felt before, and it seeps into me.


    Growling, I shove Gavin onto his back, giving myself more room to ride him. He continues to y with


    my clit with one hand as the other ys with my nipple, pinching and pulling it as I throw my head back


    and grind down on his cock.


    ¡°Come for me, Quinn. Come all over my fucking cock!¡± He orders, and even though the wolf in me is an


    Alpha, she submits to him andes hard.¡±


    ¡°ARGH-FUCK GAVIN I¡¯M COMING!!¡±


    ¡°Yes, baby, that¡¯s it¡­fuck, you¡¯re gorgeous!¡± He takes both of my hips and grinds me down until my


    climax is over, and then he flips me.


    As soon as I¡¯m on all fours, he enters me in one swift thrust and continues the pace. I shove back onto


    him over and over until he ces his hand between my shoulder des and presses me down until my


    head is on the mattress.


    ¡°Stay right there and let me fuck this sweet pussy on my own.¡± I think I have another after shock as he


    says it. He¡¯s getting even deeper from this position, hitting ces that I didn¡¯t realize anyone could


    touch, but he is. He is Alpha here as he takes me as he wishes, and I couldn¡¯t care less. I¡¯m just here


    riding the blissful waves of euphoria as he continues to fuck me fast and hard. ¡°Fuck Quinn, I don¡¯t


    know if I will ever get enough of you!¡±


    Just as he says those words, I feel him swell and then thrusting once more, he stills and roars out his


    orgasm. Reaching around, he strums my clit a few times and I cry out as another one takes over my


    body as well. We stay joined together for a few minutes after we have both


    condom.


    I¡¯m still lying on my stomach when hees back, too exhausted to even move, so when he spreads


    my legs, I don¡¯t fight him. It¡¯s when I feel his tongue back between thempping up all of my arousal


    and then flicking my very sensitive clit, that I whine and try to turn onto my back, but he doesn¡¯t allow it.


    ¡°If you think for one moment that I am done with you, you can forget it. I¡¯ve waited almost a year to


    have you in bed and I¡¯m not letting you out of it for quite some time.¡± He then proceeds to work his


    tongue once more and all too soon, I¡¯m forgetting all about everything else. He makes good on his


    word and keeps me hostage in my suite the rest of the night.

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    Waking up in someone¡¯s arms is such aforting feeling. I remember waking up the morning after my


    first time as Den was getting out of bed. It didn¡¯t feel the same as what this does, though, and I


    shouldn¡¯t even be thinking about it or him for that matter, not while I¡¯m in Gavin¡¯s arms. It isn¡¯t fair to


    him. I need to put all of my energy into my rtionship with the man who is holding me now, and not


    with the one that I can never have.


    I turn, so I cany my head on Gavin¡¯s chest, and out of nowhere I purr or should I say T purrs. I feel


    a rumble under my cheek as Gavin chuckles.


    ¡°Since when do wolves purr like kittens?¡±


    snort out augh, ¡°I don¡¯t, why don¡¯t you ask T. She¡¯s the one purring.¡±


    ¡®It¡¯s not a purr, it¡¯s a contented sigh!¡¯ She argues.


    ¡°Oh, she says it¡¯s a contented sigh, not a purr.¡± i inform Gavin.


    He flips me onto my back, ¡°Well, whatever it she calls it, it was sexy as fuck.¡± He takes my mouth,


    surprising me when he slips me the tongue.


    I turn my head to the side, ¡°Don¡¯t kiss me like that! I haven¡¯t brushed me teeth!¡±


    He chuckles, ¡°What¡¯s that got to do with anything?¡± He starts kissing down my neck.


    *Morning breath, duh!¡±


    ¡°Your mouth tastes amazing,¡± he continues to sprinkle kisses across my corbone, ¡°But do you know


    what will taste even more amazing?¡±


    ¡°Mm, what?¡± I ask, enjoying the attention and the chills that he¡¯s causing with his lips.


    Quick like lightening, he¡¯s under the nkets and his face is between my legs. I have no time to close


    them or do anything as he attacks my pussy with a vengeance, ¡°ARGH!¡± I cry out, but it doesn¡¯t stop


    him, it only makes him take more. In no time at all, he has meing all over his face as heps it all


    up.


    When he finallyes up for air, he¡¯s smiling like the Cheshire cat in that fantasy story, my arousal all


    around his mouth, ¡°Mm, now that¡¯s what I call a good breakfast!¡±


    I burst outughing as I wipe his face off, ¡°You are incorrigible!¡±


    He shrugs, ¡°I¡¯ve been called worse. He jumps from the bed, ¡°Do you mind if I shower?¡±


    ¡°No, go right ahead.¡± Iy back and savor the aftershocks of my climax. When I hear the water turn on


    and then the water hit something other than the tile since there is no door on the shower, only open


    space, a devilish smile appears.


    Getting out of the bed, I saunter over to the ensuite and poke my head in. Gavin¡¯s back is to me, giving


    me a clear view of his fantastic bare ass and muscr legs and back. I bite my lip and then sneak up


    behind him, snaking my arm around him and taking his cock into my hand.


    ¡°What the¡­¡± He jumps.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, you should never allow anyone to sneak up on you.¡± I continue to stroke him until he turns


    around and then I have to readjust my hand. Instead, I decide to kneel in front of him.


    ¡°Quinn, you don¡¯t have to fuck¡­¡±


    I take as much of him into my mouth and use my hand for the rest. He never once forces me to take


    him deeper, but he does ce his hand on top of my head. We stare at each other the whole time I¡¯m


    pleasuring him, and then I have himing. He tries pulling out, but I growl and suck him even harder


    until I swallow everyst drop.


    When I¡¯m finally satisfied, I slide my mouth off him with a loud ¡®pop¡¯ and wipe the corners of my mouth,


    ¡°You were saying?¡±


    He grabs me and hauls me against his chest so he can kiss me. It isn¡¯t a long one, but it¡¯s full of


    everything that isn¡¯t being said between us. Once he lets go, we both settle into our shower, each


    taking turns washing the other¡¯s back.


    ¡°Will you have breakfast with me before you head back?¡± I ask as we both get dressed.


    ¡°Sure. Anything that will dy my walk of shame.¡± He winks at me.


    ¡°There is nothing shameful from where I¡¯m standing.¡± I muse.


    0.00%


    13:31 D


    He pulls me into his chest, ¡°Yes, butst night.¡±


    ¡°Oh yes, there was that one thing that you did¡­¡± I grin and wiggle my brows.


    ¡°What about when I made you do¡­¡± I cover his mouth with my hand and nce around giggling.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± I threaten him with my unsaid words.


    He makes me squeal when he suddenly bends down and throws me over his shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t worry


    Alpha, I won¡¯t tell anyone about your little perversion.¡± He ps my ass.


    gasp, ¡°My perversion? I didn¡¯t know about any of that beforest night.¡±


    ¡°See, aren¡¯t you d that you have me to show you what you¡¯ve been missing?¡± Heughs as he


    bounces down the stairs being careful as to not jar me too much.


    I giggle and p his ass that is right in front of my face while I¡¯m upside down over his shoulder, ¡°You


    can put me down now, Gavin.¡±


    ¡°Nah, I¡¯ll wait until we get to the kitchen. After all, you¡¯re probably still sore.¡±


    ¡°You only wish! The only thing big on you besides your muscles is your ego!¡± I scoff, but we both know


    better.


    ¡°Awe, you dig my muscles?¡±


    ¡°Good Goddess, I¡¯m going to shut up now.¡± I mumble to myself.


    VANNNNNNNNNN


    Cici and Spencer join us for breakfast, and we decide to sit out on the back patio since it¡¯s such a nice


    morning. We are just finishing up when one of my border patrol warriors mind links me.


    ¡°Uh, Alpha, there is someone here who is insisting that she be let in to talk to you.¡¯


    ¡®Who is it?¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s the Storm River Luna.¡¯


    I frown.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Cici asks.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Patrol just linked me telling me that L is demanding to speak with me.¡±


    ¡°What the fuck?¡±


    ¡°Exactly my thoughts.¡± I respond to my friend and then turn my attention back to my patrol, ¡®Please


    have someone escort her to the pack house, if you will. I don¡¯t want her roaming around on her own.¡¯


    ¡°Copy that, Alpha.¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯m going to need more coffee if I¡¯m going to have to deal with her this early.¡± I pour myself another cup


    of coffee from the carafe and sit back to wait


    ¡°I¡¯d add a little whiskey to that if it were me, but hey, you do you.¡± Cici chuckles.


    Ten minutester we hear the annoying voice of the she-wolf that everyone despises, as she¡¯s being


    led out to the back patio. ¡°Here we go, everyone. Buckle up and enjoy the ride. There is no telling


    which way this conversation is going to go.¡± I warn all three. ¨C ¨C


    The Luna bursts out the back door as though she owns the ce, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m just in time for breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Oh damn! Sorry L, had we known you wereing, we would have made extra.¡± Cici states.


    ¡°It¡¯s Luna L, thank you very much! I¡¯m not hungry anyway, besides,¡± she looks at me, ¡°I¡¯m still


    needing to lose the weight from having Alpha Den¡¯s baby.¡±


    Troll my eyes, ¡°Why are you in my territory, L? Did you run through all the unmated males already


    and now you¡¯re looking for more?¡± | quirk a brow at her as I smirk.


    ¡°Excuse me? Show me a bit more respect. You are talking to a Luna!¡±


    Gavin goes to get up, but I stay him with a hand, and then I smile at him before standing up myself and


    getting right up into L¡¯s face, ¡°And you forget your manners, LILA!¡± i let T¡¯s growl out, ¡°You are


    talking to an ALPHA and you¡¯re on MYnd!¡±


    L¡¯s head bows as she looks incredulous. It surprises me as well, because no Luna or Alpha should


    be affected to the point where they bow their heads to me. Maybe it¡¯s because her and Den aren¡¯t


    actually mated.


    37.60%


    13:31 0


    ¡°Tell me what you want, and then leave.¡± I release her so she can straighten herself.


    She fixes her stare on me, ¡°I hear that Alpha Den brought my son here yesterday.¡±


    I shrug. ¡°What of it?¡±


    ¡°My son stunk of you!¡±


    I smirk, ¡°Probably because I held Den¡¯s son the whole time they were here.¡±


    ¡°He had no right to bring him here to you, his whore!¡± Her wolf Lina makes an appearance in her eyes.


    T is the one to chuckle, ¡°Oh, look at that,¡± we turn to my friends, ¡°Her little wolf wantse out to


    y!¡±


    They all snicker, but when I turn back to L, Lina is gone but the woman is seething, ¡°Stay the fuck


    away from my Alpha and MY son!¡±


    This time, Gavin stands up andes to stand behind me, wrapping an arm around my waist, ¡°Not


    that Alpha Quinn has to exin anything, but my cousin and my aunt came to visit a dear friend, and


    we were both happy to visit with them,¡± he looks down at me, ¡°Weren¡¯t we sweetie?¡±


    I smile up at him, ¡°Yes, baby.¡± I reach up and kiss his jaw.¡±


    L now stands with her mouth hanging open, ¡°You two¡­¡±


    ¡°Us two, what?¡± I ask.


    ¡°You two are together now?¡± she asks.


    I roll my eyes, ¡°Well, it appears that way, now, doesn¡¯t it? You saw us kiss the other night, so don¡¯t act


    surprised.¡±


    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t want to make assumptions. Does Den know?¡±


    *ALPHA Den does know.¡±


    ¡°Well shit, baby. My father is calling me back to the pack. Can I see youter?¡± Gavin caresses my


    face.


    ¡°Of course. Let me walk you out.¡± I turn to L, ¡°I will be right back.¡±


    Cici and Spencer are just sitting at the table, enjoying the scene before them, ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± I say


    to them as well.


    I walk Gavin out to his vehicle, and he pulls me in close. ¡°Don¡¯t let her get to you. You are above her in


    every way, always remember that.¡± He kisses my forehead.


    ¡°Thank you for yesterday, andst night. Oh, and this morning, too.¡± I grin.


    ¡°Anything for you, Quinn. I will see youter.¡± He takes my lips, and we have a quick make out session


    until we hear young pups running by. giggling at us.


    ¡°Oh, before you leave, I wanted to ask you how your talk with your cousin went yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Oh gosh, long story. How about I tell youter when you cook me dinner?¡±


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m cooking dinner tonight? Are you wanting to live to see tomorrow?¡±


    He chuckles, ¡°Okay, how about I pick up some takeout and we can do another movie night and talk.¡±


    ¡°Sounds perfect! Thank you again for everything.¡±


    ¡°Stop, I enjoy doing things for you. I will see youter.¡± After another long kiss, I watch him drive off


    down the long drive.


    I turn back to the house, and let out a huge sigh, thinking about L still being inside, ¡°Might as well get


    this over with.¡±

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    L is now sitting on one of the couches in the living area by the front door when Ie back inside.


    Looking around, I don¡¯t see anybody else around. A little unnerved by her being left alone, I give myself


    a mental note to curse out my best friend and Beta. They are either too busy making out to realize that


    she came inside, or they left her to find a ce so they could make out. Seriously, though. Those two


    need to have a talking to about their responsibilities around here.


    I walk over and take a seat across from where the she-wolf is sitting. She smiles devilishly at me, ¡°So,


    tell me all about you and the Alpha heir.¡±


    ¡°Pfft! We are not friends, L. I¡¯m not going to share anything with you. Just tell me what you want and


    then leave, I have a lot to do.¡±


    She jumps up suddenly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to take up your time. I only came here to tell you to stay away from


    my family, and, well, I see that you have moved on, so I have no reason to be here.¡±


    I stand up. ¡°Fine, then don¡¯t let the door hit you in the ass on the way out.¡± I move to the stairs and


    head to my office, but I¡¯m stopped by the annoying she-bitch once again.


    ¡°Quinn,¡± she waits until I turn around, ¡°I do hope that now you have moved on, we can at least be civil


    to one another.¡±


    This woman is out of her freaking mind! I scoff, ¡°Until you disappear from my friend¡¯s life, there will


    never be civility between you and me. You have ruined his life, and for that, I will never forgive you.


    Goodbye, L. Don¡¯t evere back to my territory again.¡±


    I turn, and resume my way to my office, mind linking my warrior to escort L back to the border. I


    wonder if Den knows that she came by. The only good thing about her showing up, is it giving me a


    reminder that I need to go to the doctor and get on birth control. My only problem is that we have yet to


    get a pack doctor, so I will have to check with Den about going to Storm River¡¯s doctor since they


    are the closest. Besides, I¡¯ve been seeing Dr. Langly for the past three years.


    Thinking of doctors, I remember my conversation with Summer. I think I will offer to pay for her


    schooling so she can be our doctor. I know it will take years, but she can still work in the clinic and


    do as much as she can, and we will figure out medication issues as we go because she will not be able


    to write prescriptions for a while.


    Dialing Den, he¡¯s quick to answer, and I can¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Hey, Quinn. How are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m good, thank you, and yourself?¡±


    ¡°Oh fine, just trying to put the little guy down for a nap while working on pack stuff. I swear, his mother


    disappears all the time, not having a care about her son.¡± He growls softly.


    ¡°Well, that is one of the reasons why I¡¯m calling you. L was just here.¡±


    ¡°What?! Why the fuck was she there?¡±


    I chuckle, Apparently, your son smelled a little too much like me and she came to warn me to stay away


    from her family.¡±


    ¡°My Goddess, that woman never lets up! She¡¯s barely a mother to Holden, and yet, she likes to stake


    her im to him when ites to you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, well, I think I have her off my back now, but I did tell her to stay out of my territory. I just wanted


    to let you know, because next time shees here, she may find herself in our cells for trespassing.¡±


    ¡°Good! I hope she does try again then.¡± We both chuckle.


    *As much as I would love to help you out by keeping her locked up here, I highly doubt I would have


    any warriors left, because they would quit after a few days of dealing with her.¡± i muse.


    *Very true,¡± Heughs. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that you have to deal with my fuck ups, Quinn. It was never meant to


    be this way.¡±


    ¡°I know this, Den, and I don¡¯t me you.¡±


    He clears his throat. ¡°You said that was one of the reasons you were calling, what else did you need?¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes. I was wondering if you would be okay if I came to see Dr. Langly for my yearly checkup, since


    we don¡¯t have a pack doctor yet.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you and any of your pack cane see him if they need to and as long as he agrees. You


    are already his patient so he shouldn¡¯t have an issue.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± | go on and tell him my thoughts about Summer, and he thinks it¡¯s a good idea as well,


    Any leads on the one doing the


    0.00%


    1


    killings?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± he sighs heavily, and I doubt he¡¯s done doing them, so please make sure you¡¯re careful. I believe


    this is all about you, Quinn.¡±


    ¡°Why, though? Why me? I¡¯m just an orphan-turned-Alpha.¡± I struggle to figure this out.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I won¡¯t stop until we find them. I think you shouldn¡¯t go anywhere without guards, at


    least until we catch the fucker.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t live my life that way, Den. You know me too well to even suggest that.¡±


    He chuckles sadly. ¡°I know.¡±


    I don¡¯t want him to stress over me, so I try to appease him, ¡°Hey, I will be careful, and when I leave my


    territory, I won¡¯t go by myself, but I will not have guards on my all the time.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn, woman.¡± He snickers, ¡°But I will take it, I guess.¡±


    ¡°Okay, well I better go, but I will let you know when Ie to see Doc and wille by to see you and


    my namesake.¡± Smiling to myself because I think it was sweet of him to give his son a middle name to


    take after me, even if the baby does belong to the pack whore; he¡¯s still a part of Den.


    ¡°Okay, see you soon¡­¡±


    I¡¯m in my office working on financials when Cicies strolling in. She¡¯s the only one that gets away


    without knocking because to be honest, she wouldn¡¯t listen anyway if I tell her to knock first. She throws


    herself onto the couch in the corner of my office and sighs heavily. I continue to work until the second


    sighes.


    ¡°Are you needing something, Cici?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just bored. Spencer is away on pack business and now I have nothing to do.¡±


    I smirk because I sent her mate away on this said business just so they can learn to be apart every


    once in a while, ¡°I was going to call you in soon anyway, so I might as well talk to you now about it. I am


    going to be having the old pupcare opening back up, and I need someone to manage it for me. I


    thought that you might be interested while you¡¯re still in beauty school.¡±


    ¡°Are you fucking serious right now?¡± She sits up, excitedly.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m serious. I wouldn¡¯t be asking you otherwise. Veronika will be in charge of taking care of


    the pups, but she has she doesn¡¯t have a head for business, so you are my first choice.¡±


    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll take the job!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, you don¡¯t know how much this means to me. Having you take this extra weight from my


    shoulders is a relief. I trust you to run it ordingly. You will have a monthly allowance, but you will


    need to run anything extra by me first. Otherwise, she¡¯s all yours.¡±


    ¡°Oh, my Goddess,¡± shees running over to me, literally jumping into myp, ¡°Thank you, thank you!


    When do I start?¡±


    I open a drawer and pull out a set of keys, ¡°No time like the present. I have she-wolves wanting to go to


    work but have no one to watch their


    pups.¡±


    She snatches the keys from me, ¡°Great! I will have it up and running by noter than the end of the


    week.¡±


    | stop her before she gets all the way out the door, ¡°Make sure you contact Veronika. She needs to be


    in the loop at all times.¡±


    ¡°Will do, Alpha!¡±


    ¡®Well, that didn¡¯t take much convincing.¡¯ T chuckles.


    ¡®I know she¡¯s been bored here, and I want her to feel wee and at home here.¡¯l exin to my wolf.


    ¡°Yeah, Rani has been depressedtely.¡¯ She states.


    ¡°Maybe we should go for a run with them soon. It¡¯s been way too long since we stretched out our legs


    with those girls.¡¯I suggest and T agrees.


    ¡®Let¡¯s make it happen. I¡¯m all for it.¡¯


    ¡°Great, all I have to do is catch up on my work here and then i¡¯ll see if she wants to go.¡¯


    T and Rani used to love running together. There were times where they would keep us held back


    just so they could spend more time together. Cici and I would get so mad at them for holding us


    hostage in our own bodies, but our wolves are just as mischievous as we are, so we couldn¡¯t really fault


    them.


    Finishing up my financials, I¡¯m just about ready to link Cici about going for a run when another member


    anxiously mind links me, ¡®Alpha, it¡¯s happened again!¡¯ A warrior¡¯s voicees through very loudly.


    ¡®What are you talking about? What¡¯s happened again?¡¯


    ¡®The killer has struck again!¡¯


    That¡¯s it until tomorrow! Hope everyone has wonderful weekend! =)


    95.54%


    13:31

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    ¡®The killer has struck again!¡¯ Echoes through my head as I head toward the western border. It¡¯s the


    border that I share with Alpha Dominik from the Dark Shadows pack. I¡¯ve already called and informed


    him of the findings in case he is missing any pack members. This time, it isn¡¯ t just a female, but a male


    as well.


    put a call into Den also since thest one was found on his territory. After I had arrived at the


    location, though, I thought it would be best if I called Gavin toe check it out, because not only does


    the she-wolf have auburn hair like mine, but the male has the same coloring as Gavin. Whoever is


    doing this is trying to tell us something and I just can¡¯t process what it is exactly.


    The killer used different methods on each. The male was just a quick kill, with his heart torn from his


    chest. The heart is actually ced onto of the she-wolf¡¯s chest, above her own. Once again, the


    woman was sexually assaulted first and wed all up.


    ¡°What the fuck?¡± It¡¯s Den¡¯s voice that is heard as he walks up to the scene.


    ¡°Yeah, what the fuck is right!¡± I say walking around carefully as I watch for any kind of clue, ¡°This fucker


    is on myst nerve, and I can¡¯t wait until we catch them!


    ¡°Quinn, you need to keep protection on yourself. This is the third she-wolf that resembles you, and now


    a male that resembles my cousin. You can no longer deny that this is all about you.¡±


    ¡°ugh, I know!¡± I begin to pace back and forth as I bite my thumb nail, ¡°How the fuck is he getting by


    security and patrol?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure but I think it¡¯s time that we take a good look at all the security footage and see if there is


    anything that we can find. Maybe we missed something the first two times.¡± Den suggests, which I


    think is a good idea.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Gavines walking up, ¡°Oh, wow! Is that supposed to be me?¡± He asks, grimacing, as he


    observes the male closely.


    ¡°Yeah, I guess so. I think someone found out that we are dating.¡± I reply dryly.


    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Gavin gets our attention, ¡°I¡¯ve seen this guy before. If I remember correctly, he was


    one of the warrior¡¯s that came to help rescue you from Desert Sand. I¡¯m not for sure which pack he was


    from though, and I don¡¯t know anything about the she-wolf.¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t really help much, now does it?¡± Den scoffs.


    ¡°All I¡¯m saying is that I¡¯ve seen him, so don¡¯t be a dick.¡± Gavin scowls.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough! We don¡¯t have time to fight amongst ourselves when we need to be working


    together on this!¡± I growl at both males.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Gavin is the first to apologize, and then Den follows.


    ¡°Yeah, sorry. Old habits die hard.¡± Den smirks.


    *Alpha, Alpha Dominik is approaching.¡¯ One of my men warn.


    I watch for the Alpha¡¯s vehicle to pull off to the side of the road. This is the only border that has an


    actual road splitting the territories and we aren¡¯t far from the road at all. The Dark Shadow¡¯s Alpha is a


    handsome man who is in his mid-thirties. His Luna is very sweet, and their two children are adorable,


    but the Alpha, he isn¡¯t one who messes around. He can be very kind, or he can be very heartless.


    Watching him walk toward us, makes me want to shrink back, because he does not look happy at all.


    We had just covered the bodies up right before he got here, so he can¡¯t see them at the moment.


    Stopping right in front of the three of us, he runs his hand over his face, ¡°My head warrior¡¯s brother


    never came backst night after taking his mate to a movie. My head warrior and his mate were pup


    sitting their one-year-old for them. It was their first date since having their pup.¡± He states this as if he is


    sure that this couple are the people that he is talking about. ¡°May 1?¡± He asks, wanting to lift the


    sheets.


    I nod. Deep down I know it¡¯s the couple that he speaks of and now I¡¯m waiting for the confirmation. I


    don¡¯t have to wait long, though. He curses a secondter and starts kicking at the ground. My own


    hands ball into fists at the anger that¡¯s building inside of me. This fucker has turned an innocent child


    into an orphan for what? Some vendettas against me? What the fuck have I done to anyone that would


    cause them to do these horrific actions?


    I turn and start walking away, but the moment my name is called, I let T out and take off. I need to let


    off this steam that¡¯s building inside of me because I¡¯m about to explode and I don¡¯t want to take it out


    on anyone else but who I should be taking it out on.


    T¡¯s paws pound the earth as she runs at record speed. Not sure on where we are going, I just let her


    take the lead. I hear another set of paws, but I know we aren¡¯t in danger because the scent is one that I


    know well. Mace lets us run without trying to stop us, but he remains behind us. I should have known


    that they wouldn¡¯t let me go by myself, not with a killer who is apparently out for my blood, on the loose,


    but at least I am being allowed to do what I need to do to at the moment.


    T huffs and puffs after almost an hour of running full speed around Dark Moon¡¯s border. She was


    hoping to get a whiff or something, anything, that could possibly lead to the psycho who has be


    more than a thorn in our side. They are a hidden enemy, and that¡¯s one of the worst kind. Not knowing


    who or why they are doing what they are doing makes every moment a dangerous one. I¡¯m all for living


    life and not being scared, but I¡¯m not going to lie, I¡¯m getting there.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    T stops short and then transforms without even warning me. Apparently, she¡¯s done for now as she


    takes her spot in her little corner and curls up, I feel the exhaustion that has taken hold after what my


    wolf just put us through, but it¡¯s just in body, my mental state is fine.


    Mace practically ran into us when T stopped the way she did. I¡¯m still on the ground on all fours


    when a wet nose nuzzles my neck. Mace¡¯s dark brown fur is soft as it rubs against my bare flesh. Iy


    down and let him kiss me the only way he can when in wolf form, by licking. He isn¡¯t perverted about it,


    that¡¯s not how our kind are; we either mate while both in human form or when we are both in wolf form,


    but never in wolf and human form. At least that is what the normal shifters do, but I know that it has


    been known to happen. That isn¡¯t what this is, though. Mace just wants to console me as well, but soon


    he¡¯s letting Gavin take over as he transforms back to human.


    Strong arms wrap around me, and we just sit here in the silence of the forest. Gavin doesn¡¯t push, he


    never has, and that¡¯s what I like about him. No words are needed between us when one of us are


    hurting or upset. It¡¯s almost like an unspoken rule that we are just here for the other person. He kisses


    my shoulder a few times but it¡¯s only forfort, and I¡¯m grateful that he is here with me.


    The sun is beginning to set, and I know we shouldn¡¯t be gone too much longer or else Den will send


    a search party out for us. Leaving a brief kiss on Gavin¡¯s soft lips, I smile warmly at him, ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± He


    nods and then Mace and T take over once more as we head back.


    NNNNNNNNN


    It is after seven o¡¯clock by the time everyone leaves, and it¡¯s just me and Gavin. He offers to go get the


    takeout that he promised, and I soak in a bath while he is gone. When he returns, I decide to stay in the


    Alpha suite, so we can have our privacy because I¡¯m not in the mood to be around others at the


    moment.


    ¡°So you going to make me beg you to tell me about your talk with Den yesterday?¡± I pout yfully.


    ¡°Oh yes, I honestly forgot about that, but the thought of you begging on your knees turns me on.¡± He


    wiggles his brows, earning him a p on the arm.


    ¡°I said nothing about getting on my knees-again.¡± I smirk as I put a mouthful of orange chicken and rice


    into my mouth. He rubs his crotch, and both my brows hike up, ¡°Issues? I¡¯d get that looked at if I were


    you.¡± I hold back the chuckle that I so want to let loose.


    ¡°Ha ha, I¡¯m d you can make light of the state you put me in every time we are together.


    ¡°Well, maybe if you¡¯re a good boy and answer all of my questions, I will help you with your problem.¡± I


    cock a brow and smile half ass.


    ¡°You¡¯re mean¡­¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯re stalling, now spill.¡±


    *Fine,¡± taking a bite of his lo mien, he takes his time with chewing, making me chuckle and shake my


    head. He makes a show of swallowing and then taking a drink before continuing, ¡°The talk went pretty


    good.¡±


    i toss a decorative pillow at him, ¡°Smartass! You better start talking or no more nookie for you!¡±


    Macees forward right away, ¡°Gavin told Den the real story about his past, on what his father


    did, and not him like Daniel led Den to believe. He then proceeded to tell him about the new


    members and what they all told you, including how he now has a baby brother from his father raping


    Demi. They then talked a little about their feelings for you and came to an agreement that if Gavin hurts


    you, then Den has the go ahead to end him.¡± He takes a huge breath and then exhales before letting


    Gavine back.


    I bust outughing at this point while Gavin just sits there dazed, trying to figure out what the hell just


    happened, ¡°Apparently, Mace didn¡¯t like the idea of you not getting any nookie, so he spilled everything


    to me in a very timely manner.¡±. I cover my mouth, but it doesn¡¯t muffle the chuckle thates out.


    Gavin rolls his eyes, ¡°My wolf is such a horn dog, I swear!¡±


    ¡°I thought it was very adorable and he is a great wing man for you. He wanted to make sure you got


    lucky is all.¡±


    ¡°No, he wanted to make sure that We got lucky¡­¡±


    I shrug, ¡°I guess he¡¯s smarter than his human counterpart then.¡± i take a drink and no sooner do I


    swallow, I¡¯m being tackled to the floor.


    ¡°Oh really? Maybe you should just date my wolf then.¡±


    * Maybe I should¡­¡±


    ¡°Hm, but can he do this?¡± He begins to suck on my neck, ¡°Or this?¡± His hand slips into my tank top and


    massages my breast, ¡°What about this?¡± Sliding his hand all the way down, he cups my sex and starts


    kneading me with the heal of his hand.¡±


    ¡°Mm, you might have a good point.¡± i bite my lip and start moving my hips against his hand.


    ¡°Admit it, Quinn,¡± he whispers into my ear, ¡°You want my cock.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to admit anything.¡± I look him straight in his green orbs. 1. Want. Your. Cock.¡±


    How can you not like Gavin? He¡¯s so sweet and thoughtful¡­ Happy Saturday! =D

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    Gavin


    Quinn¡¯s straightforwardness always seems to amaze me. Unlike most females, she always says it like


    it is, and will always go after what she wants. Her telling me that she wants my cock, only makes me


    want her more, but I can¡¯t give in that easily.


    ¡°Beg me for it.¡±


    *An Alpha doesn¡¯t beg¡­¡±


    Her voice is seductive as fuck and the way she bites her bottom lip makes me want to give in and give


    her everything she wants, but not yet.


    ¡°An Alpha doesn¡¯t submit either, but you did for me, didn¡¯t you. Now I want to see you beg for me¡­¡± i


    rub her a little harder through her leggings. Capturing both her wrists in my other hand, I stretch them


    above her head. ¡°Gavin¡­¡±


    ¡°Tell me, Quinn¨C tell me what you want. Beg me to give it to you, and you will have it all.¡±


    ¡°Please¡­¡±


    ¡°Not quite, Alpha.¡± *Please Gavin¡­¡±


    ¡°Getting closer¡­¡± Inibble her ear before descending to her neck.


    Just when I think she¡¯s going to cave, and beg me, she flips us, and straddles my waist, ¡°How about


    you beg me now?¡±


    Iy here stunned for a moment, trying to figure out what the hell just happened, ¡°How?¡± Even now as


    she holds my wrists to the floor, I can t break free. T is present as she smirks down at me.


    ¡°She already told you that an Alpha doesn¡¯t beg.¡± Her wolf growls, yfully..


    ¡°T, I was just being yful with her. Please bring her back.¡± I¡¯m a little confused as to what¡¯s going


    on here. Where in the hell did she get the strength to flip me like that?


    Quinnes forward and chuckles, letting go of my wrists but remains on top of me, ¡°You¡¯re looking a


    little perplexed, Gavin.¡±


    ¡°Well, I am actually. How did you do that?¡± I furrow my brow.


    She shrugs. ¡°I¡¯ve been training more and I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s finally paying off.¡±


    I see the honesty in her answer, but I don¡¯t believe it. There is no sense in pushing it, though, not when


    she truly believes that it¡¯s her training. Rubbing my hands up and down her thighs, I try another tactic.


    It¡¯s not really ying fair, but at this point, I have to do what I can when ites to this smart Alpha.


    ¡°I think I had better think about heading home,¡± I give a small tap to her hip, indicating that I need her to


    get up


    Her bottom lip sticks out, ¡°You¡¯re going to leave me in this condition?¡±


    ¡°What condition is that?¡± I do my best to keep a straight face.


    She takes my hand and puts it inside her leggings, sliding it down until my fingers find her arousal,


    ¡°This condition,¡± she says softly. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me to take care of it myself.¡±


    *That was never my intention, beautiful, but you didn¡¯t want to give me what I was asking for. We both


    want something, but only one of us is willing to give the other what they want. Have you never heard


    the saying ¡®You have to give if you want to receive¡¯?¡± I smirk.


    Keeping my hand inside her pants, she begins to grind down onto my hand as she pulls her shirt off


    and then begins to y with her own breasts, ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s more fun to y hard to get.¡± She pinches


    her nipples and bites her lip as she stares seductively down at me.


    Trying to keep my hand still as her heated core grinds into it, my fingers move on their own ord,


    pushing their way deep inside of her. She moans and that¡¯s when I know that I have lost this game. I


    jump up, holding her to me and bring her over to the bed. I waste no time reaching into the stand and


    grabbing one of her foil packets. Pulling my jeans down just enough to roll it onto my rock-hard shaft, I


    then tear her leggings off and plunge into her tightness.


    ¡°OH! Goddess, I forget how big you are!¡± I still myself, not wanting to hurt her, ¡°Don¡¯t stop!¡± she


    exims.


    Grinning. I pullout and then m back into her over and over. She cries out my name as her first climax


    hits her, but I continue to fuck her through it, prolonging it. I watch as her tits bounce up and down while


    I hold her legs up and spread wide open. Sweat begins to roll down my back as I continue my thrusts.


    When she¡¯s finally done with her first orgasm, I flip her onto all fours and grab the hair at her nape. Her


    back arches the more I pull, and she moans as I slide back into her. Without any warning, I suck my


    thumb and then press it to her back hole, causing her to still and then gasp. I m going to take it slow


    with her, so I just keep it pressed, and don¡¯t insert it. Once she realizes that, she begins to move once


    again.


    *Oh Goddess, I¡¯m going toe again!¡± i feel her walls begin to squeeze my cock, and I can¡¯t hold


    mine back any longer.


    ¡°Come, Quinn. Come with me now!¡± Wee together on a chorus of grunts and moans. I fill the


    rubber to the brim before I¡¯m finished, and she cries out my name onest time before copsing onto


    her stomach.


    Leaving her only long enough to toss the used condom away, I join her back on the bed. Picking her


    up, I pull the covers back and theny her back down. I crawl in beside her and pull her into my arms,


    cing a kiss on her shoulder. I¡¯m content, and I hope she is too, as wey here in the silence of her


    room. I can do this for the rest of my life, if only she will agree, but it¡¯s way too soon to bring that up.


    We¡¯ve only began to date, so I¡¯m not taking any chances in scaring her away just yet.


    ¡°How¡¯s that pussying along, son?¡± I cringe as soon as I walk into our pack house and my father


    asks this question. Why does he have no appreciation for any female?


    ¡°If you are referring to Alpha Quinn, then I suggest you address her by her name when talking to me.


    You can at least show me a little respect when talking about the woman in my life.¡±


    He studies me before continuing, ¡°Hm, you¡¯re beginning to grow some balls I see.¡± He grunts, ¡°It¡¯s


    about damn time.¡±


    I roll my eyes as he turns away, ¡°I¡¯ve always had balls, Father. I was just being respectful towards you


    as not only my father, but also my Alpha.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Whatever you say, Gavin. Now, let¡¯s talk about this union between you and Quinn.¡±


    I sigh heavily and follow my father as he heads to his office, ¡°There is no union yet, and there won¡¯t be


    as long as you refuse to let me take my rightful ce as Alpha. Do you me her for not wanting to tie


    herself to anyone other than an Alpha?¡± I scowl, ¡°it¡¯s like you not wanting me to tie myself to anyone


    other than Quinn because of what she can bring to the table.¡± I run my hand down my face. I need to


    get a hold of myself, he needs to think I¡¯m on his side and not see my true feelings for the female


    Alpha, ¡°Look Father, I know how important it is to unite with Quinn, and I¡¯ve already taken the next step


    and turned her into my lover, but I can only do so much. She has to choose to tie herself to me.¡±


    Snickering, my father looks at me with a grin that sends chills up my spine, ¡°She won¡¯t have a choice if


    you knock her up.¡±


    I¡¯m taken aback at my father¡¯s suggestion, ¡°You killed those young she-wolves that I had gotten


    pregnant all those years ago, and now you want me to get another one pregnant?¡±


    My father scoffs, ¡°This is totally different, it¡¯s what needs to be done in order tobine two great


    packs.¡±


    ¡°Says who you? Last time I checked Den¡¯s pack was greater than ours.¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    He snorts this time, ¡°That pansy cousin of yours lost his chance, and now it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    ¡°I will not get Quinn pregnant just so you can force her to be my Luna. All you need to do is give me


    what is rightfully mine, the Alpha title.¡±


    He ms his hands down on his desk, ¡°I will hand over My title when I¡¯m good and ready! If you don¡¯t


    want to knock the bitch up, then at least keep her with you until I am ready to pass it down!¡±


    ¡°Fine! Have it your way father, I will wait.¡± I turn and walk out of his office, fuming over the audacity of


    what he wants me to do.


    How have I never seen this side of my father before now? I knew he was an asshole, but even this is a


    new low for him, and his actions are not that of an Alpha. I think it¡¯s time that I rally together my cousins


    and the rest of our allies and go to the Elders with this information.


    My father mind links me before I get too far, I¡¯ll be going away on business for a while. I could be gone


    for a few months, since it¡¯s overseas. My Beta will being with me, so I will need you to step up. I¡¯ll


    see how you do while I¡¯m gone, and maybe we can discuss it again when I get back.¡¯


    ¡®Fine, when do you leave?¡¯


    ¡®Tomorrow afternoon.¡¯


    I don¡¯t bother responding. I don¡¯t know what business is taking him overseas, but to be honest, I really


    don¡¯t care at this point. As long as it gets him away from me, Quinn, and all the pack members that he¡¯s


    abused over the years. Maybe I can use this time to gather more intel before going to the elders.

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    Den


    Im my hand down on my desk, making my Beta flinch in the seat across from me, ¡°It¡¯s been weeks,


    Carter! Why have we not caught this fucker? Four dead bodies and not one clue as to who did it!¡± I get


    up and go stare out my window. Pack members are outside, enjoying the beautiful day, unaware that it


    could be theirst if the killer decides to kill again. Not that I¡¯mining, but it¡¯s been three weeks


    since the couple from the Dark Shadows pack were found.


    ¡°I get your frustration, but you can¡¯t let this asshole win. You can¡¯t let him see that he has you all wound


    up. We don¡¯t know who it is; it could be anybody. Hell, it could even be one of our pack members.*


    Carter says with a knowing look.


    I turn slightly toward him, ¡°Are there still eyes on her?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and when I can¡¯t get one of the others to do it, I do it myself.¡±


    *As much as I despise her, I highly doubt L is the killer. That would be way too much work for her to


    do.¡± I turn back to look at the setting sun. ¡°What about the other? Are they still doing their job


    diligently?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they report in on time.¡±


    ¡°Good, good.¡± At least one thing is going my way.


    ¡°If I may remind you, Den.¡±


    ¡°No, you may not. I know what you¡¯re going to say, and I really don¡¯t care to hear it.¡± I don¡¯t mean to be


    so cross with my best friend, but I¡¯m tired of having this discussion.


    ¡°Den, if Quinn finds out that you have eyes on her constantly, she will be furious!¡±


    ¡°She may be furious, but she will still be alive!¡± I growl.


    ¡°Okay, as long as you are aware of the consequences.¡± My friend chuckles.


    ¡°Speaking of Quinn, I think it¡¯s time that we deliver her family¡¯s belongings to her. Now that she is


    settled in, she should be able to decide what she wants done with it all. Can you hire a moving truck to


    deliver it all to her?¡±


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Yep, I¡¯ll put it at the top of my list.¡± He states, ¡°Have you decided what you¡¯re going to get her for her


    birthday?¡±


    Sighing, I haven¡¯t the slightest idea. Now that she¡¯s her own Alpha, and she is with my cousin, I¡¯m not


    quite sure what is appropriate anymore, ¡°No. I¡¯m open to any suggestions that you may have.¡± I


    chuckle and turn back to my friend.


    ¡°Well, we can definitely count another car out.¡± Carter snickers, Jewelry, perhaps?¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t be inappropriate?¡± I question him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see how it would be. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re getting her an engagement ring or anything. You took


    her in and gave her a home for three years, Den. You¡¯re allowed to get her a personal gift.¡±


    I¡¯ll think on it some more, and then let you know.¡±


    ¡°Sounds like a n. If you don¡¯t need me anymore, Keenan was wanting a word with me about some of


    the new trainees.¡± ¡ª


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, we are done here, anyway.¡± I wave him off


    I¡¯m just getting up to the Alpha¡¯s floor when Les down the hall. I stop dead in my tracks, and


    looking at my watch, there should be no reason for her to be up here. Holden should have been put to


    bed a few hours ago. I¡¯ve hired a nanny to help me care for the pup since his mother is not


    dependable, so the nanny is the one that puts him to bed when I¡¯m still working in my office.


    ¡°What the fuck are you doing up here, L?¡± | scowl at the she-wolf.


    ¡°I was checking on our son, what do you think I¡¯m doing?¡±


    ¡°Since when have you ever cared about the well-being of our son?¡± My hands curl into fists, wanting to


    hit something so bad. A pup needs their mother and L couldn¡¯t care less about Holden, so he¡¯s


    missing out on that mother¡¯s love.


    ¡°I love my son, Alpha! Just because I¡¯m not with him twenty-four-seven doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t care about


    him!¡± She scoffs.


    ¡°Whatever you say, L Holden has been in bed for hours, so you have no need to be up here. Unless


    you are putting him to bed, which is highly unlikely, you are not to be up here. This is reserved for the


    Alpha family only.¡±


    ¡°You forget that I am your Luna.¡±


    ¡°You only have the title because you gave birth to my son!¡± I sneer, ¡°You aren¡¯t even a mother to him;


    we have no need for you here.¡±


    When she walks past me on her way to the stairs, I scent another male on her, but I can¡¯t quite ce


    the scent, only that it is another pack member, ¡°Let me remind you, L, that as long as you insist on


    keeping the Luna title, you are not to be with other males.¡± I growl.


    ¡°I know this, Alpha.¡± She stops at the top step but doesn¡¯t turn when I turn towards her¡­


    ¡°If you know this, then why do I scent another male on you?¡±


    ¡°You are mistaken, I haven¡¯t been with anybody since you. Speaking of which, should your needs be


    taken care of, all you need to do is link me. Now that Quinn is busy fucking your cousin¡­¡±


    I have my hand wrapped around her small neck in a heartbeat, ¡°If you ever talk about her in that way


    again, it will be yourst time, whore! You will also refer to her as Alpha Quinn from this day forward.


    Do you understand me?¡±


    She can¡¯t answer me because I¡¯m holding her throat that tight, so she blinks, and I let go. She drops to


    the floor, and I head to my room. Without turning back to her I respond to her other suggestion.


    ¡°I would rather cut my dick off than to ever stick it inside you again, so don¡¯t ever suggest that in the


    future.¡± Walking into my room, I close the door and lock it, not trusting that she-bitch one bit.


    The next morning, I go into the safe in my office and pull out thest two items that I¡¯ve held inside it for


    almost four years now. One is the letter for Quinn that she can¡¯t read for another year yet, and then the


    other is a chain with a key around it. I found it stashed with this letter, so I¡¯m assuming it goes with it. I


    have no clue as to what it could possibly go to, but maybe Quinn will know.


    I have no right to keep these items from her and I know she will respect her mother¡¯s wishes and not


    open it until the given date. The ne gives me an idea for a birthday present, though, and so I get


    to work, and start making calls. It actually doesn¡¯t take me long to find the person I¡¯m looking for to


    commission him on preparing Quinn¡¯s birthday gift.


    I¡¯m leaving my office in a good mood when I run into one of the young she-wolves, ¡°Excuse me, Alpha,


    but I¡¯m looking for Luna L. She told the nanny that she was taking Holden for a walk, but nobody has


    seen her and it¡¯s time for his feeding.¡±


    I hold my finger up as I try mind linking L. Frowning, I try again, but the bitch has me blocked, ¡°How


    long ago did she take Holden?¡±


    *An hour ago, around sevenish.¡± The young Omega states.


    I frown once more because she shouldn¡¯t have had him out that early to begin with. I link my Beta and


    head warrior to warn them of the issue and to send out a search party. Hoping that L is just being a


    bitch and keeping my son from me, and that they are not injured in any way.


    Alpha, patrol saw L¡¯s car heading out of the territory about thirty minutes ago.¡¯ Keenan links me back.


    Duke and I both snarl, ¡°Find her and bring me back my fucking son!¡±

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    Thest few weeks have been somewhat peaceful, aside from regr pack stuff, we did have a slight


    situation with a few rogues trying to get past our border. The new systems that we put in are working


    great except for when the motherfucker wants to leave a dead body on my property. I¡¯m not sure how


    they do it without being caught. Thank Goddess it¡¯s been quiet on that ount as well.


    I haven¡¯t been able to spend too much time with Gavin either since he¡¯s taken over while his father is


    gone, but we do make time at least every other day, or should I say night where hees over and


    stays the night with me. Our bond is growing stronger, but there is still something inside of me, other


    than my wolf, trying to tell me something. Until I can figure out what it is, I¡¯m going to enjoy my time with


    him.


    My birthday is just about here and there is still no mate in sight. I already knew the chances weren¡¯t


    high, but now I know I was forgotten, or maybe the Goddess has other ns for me. Either way, I¡¯m


    moving on whether it be with Gavin or someone else.


    I¡¯ve finally got an appointment with Dr. Langly today, so I can start the meds. We are diligent in using


    protection when Gavin and I are together, but this will be even better. I can¡¯t believe he didn¡¯t have any


    openings until now, but I can¡¯t reallyin since he isn¡¯t Dark Moon¡¯s pack doctor and he¡¯s taking


    time out to see me.


    When I slow down to check in with patrol, they just smile and wave me past. I do miss living among the


    Storm River pack. They always made me feel at home, and never treated me like an outsider. As I pull


    into town, there seems to be an unusual amount of activity, but I¡¯m already running a few minuteste,


    so I concentrate on getting to the clinic.


    The receptionist greets me with a smile and asks me to update my paperwork now that I no longer live


    here. I¡¯m only waiting for about five minutes when a nurse calls my name. Handing the papers back to


    the she-wolf behind the desk, I follow the nurse back to the examination


    room.


    * see here that you are needing a dose of birth control, is that correct? The nurse smiles warmly. She¡¯s


    an older she-wolf, and I¡¯ve seen her around town, but I don¡¯t really know her.


    ¡°Yes Ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°Oh gosh, call me Anita please,¡¯ she chuckles, ¡°How are you liking the Alpha life?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a big change from being just a regr she-wolf, that¡¯s for sure!¡± Iugh. ¡°But I am actually


    loving it, and my pack members. We are growing day by day, and I think we can get back to where we


    were before the attack.¡±


    A sympathetic look shes across her face but then she smiles once more, ¡°If anybody can do it, it¡¯s


    you.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for the vote of confidence.¡± I grin.


    Anytime, honey, she nces down at theptop and starts confirming health questions from my file.


    Once she¡¯s done, she closes theptop and stands ¡°Normally I would administer the meds, but since


    it¡¯s your first dose, Dr. Langly will visit with you and give it to you. For future doses, you can opt out of


    having me give them and have Doc give it. A few others already do that they just feel better knowing


    that a doctor is giving them their meds.¡±


    ¡°Oh okay. Well, it doesn¡¯t matter either way. A nurse is just as capable of sticking me with a needle as a


    doctor is.¡± i chuckle.


    ¡°My exact thoughts, but hey, to each their own.¡± She waves and then closes the door behind her.


    I¡¯m not waiting long before the doctores in. ¡°Quinn, it¡¯s so nice to see you again. Oh, I guess it¡¯s


    Alpha Quinn now, isn¡¯t it?


    ¡°Hello, Dr. Langly. Quinn is fine, it¡¯s nice to see you as well. Thank you for fitting me into your busy


    schedule.¡±


    *I¡¯m more than happy to help you or any of your pack members until you get your own pack doctor. It


    may just take a bit to get in. I apologize.


    ¡°No apologies are necessary, I¡¯m just grateful that you can help me out.¡± I give him a genuine smile, but


    he doesn¡¯t react the way one would: he seems to be a bit nervous. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± I ask


    concerned.


    ¡°What? Oh no, no, nothing that you should be concerned with. A personal matter just popped into my


    head is all. Dr. Langly is in histe twenties, possibly early thirties, and is still single. I wonder how he¡¯s


    stayed sane all these years. Maybe he did have a mate at one time, and she passed away, but I¡¯m not


    one to pry, so I don¡¯t ask ¡°How are you doing physically? He asks as he takes his stethoscope to my


    chest and back


    *Physically, I feel great. I¡¯m getting stronger with every training session, and I can kick anyone¡¯s ass


    that challenges me¡± i grin smugly.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good to hear. You look very healthy on the outside, good muscle tone, very fit. Before I


    administer the birth control, is there any


    chance that you could be with pup?¡±


    ¡°Well, I am sexually active, but we use condoms every time. I¡¯ve just had my cycle, so I should be


    good.¡± Iugh nervously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, Quinn, it¡¯s something we have to ask everyone. We will need a urine sample,


    though, just to be sure, and then I will administer the shot.¡±


    ¡°Okay.* I say as he hands me the cup that I need to fill. I jump down from the table and go into the


    nearest bathroom. I¡¯m back in no time, but I have to wait a good ten minutes before Dr. Langlyes


    back in. My heart beats rapidly as hees in flipping through papers in my chart.


    As if he¡¯s just now sensing another person in the room, he ms the folder closed and then smiles at


    me, ¡°The test was negative, so if you will be so kind as to lean over the table, I will bring your pants


    down, just past your hip, and give you the shot.¡±


    My heart calms down, and I take a much-needed breath. Doing as he says, I lean over, and he pulls


    one side of my pants down, swabs it with something cold, and then I feel a pinprick in the fleshy part at


    the top of my ass. He lifts my pants back up and tosses the empty syringe into the red Sharps box on


    the wall.


    ¡°Okie dokie, all done. Now remember, just like the human¡¯s shot, you need toe back in three


    months for the next dose.¡± He warns.


    ¡°Thank you, Doc. I appreciate it.¡±


    ¡°Of course, anytime. Also, I would continue to use the condoms if you¡¯re not with your mate, but the


    meds should be in full effect within a week.¡±


    ¡°Oh, no worries, Doc, both will be used. I don¡¯t want to end up like your Alpha,¡± I snort, ¡°Although, by


    boyfriend isn¡¯t a psycho like the Luna of this pack.¡±


    Doc flinches at myment.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, Dr. Langly. I didn¡¯t mean to disrespect your Luna. Sometimes I open my mouth and


    insert my foot.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all good, Quinn. It was so nice seeing you again.¡± He can¡¯t leave the room quick enough. I¡¯m left


    standing here wondering what the fuck just happened.


    I drive up to the front of the Storm River pack house. I had left a text for Den, letting him know that I


    would be stopping by, but I haven¡¯t heard back from him yet. I didn¡¯t want to just leave without seeing


    him, so I said fuck it and came to the house anyway.


    There is a lot ofmotion going on here as well, everyone moving around quicker than normal. When


    I finally get a hold of one of the Omegas that cleans the pack house, I ask what¡¯s going on.


    ¡°The young heir is missing, and Alpha Den is going mad!¡± She informs me.


    ¡°Wait!¡± I raise my voice as she goes to scurry away. ¡°What do you mean, Holden is missing?¡±


    ¡°The Luna took him for a walk this morning and hasn¡¯t returned, and she¡¯s blocked out the Alpha, so he


    can¡¯t locate her.¡±


    ¡°Where is Alpha Den now?¡± I ask a bit frantic. He must be going out of his mind with worry. What


    was L thinking, taking Holden from his father, who happens to be an Alpha? Does she have a death


    wish?


    ¡°Last I knew, he was heading one of the search parties.¡±


    ¡°I see. I understand that you must be busy, but could you link your Alpha and let him know that I am


    here, wanting to know what he needs me to do?¡±


    The Omega nods and smiles before going quiet. He must answer right away because next thing I


    know, she¡¯s dragging me to the back door, *Alpha says to meet him at that tree line. He will be here in a


    few minutes.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay, thank you.¡±


    I sit and wait for Den toe to me for a good ten minutes or so, but finally, Duke¡¯s shiny ck coat


    bursts from the trees and stops right in front of me. I lift my hand and run it down the front of his chest


    since it¡¯s easier to reach. Wrapping my arms around his neck as much as I can, his soft fur turns into a


    bare chest and Den¡¯s armse around me.


    ¡°Thank you foring, Quinn.¡±


    I find myself in a bit of a predicament when I think of how Den is now naked with his arms around


    me. I want tofort him, but I shouldn¡¯t be doing it when he isn¡¯t wearing any clothes. I step away and


    take his hand in mine, keeping my eyes above his chest area.


    ¡°What is going on, Den? Your help said that L took your son?¡±


    He steps away and runs his hand over his face, ¡°The bitch told the nanny that she was taking him for a


    walk about seven this morning and


    nobody has seen her since. She¡¯s blocked me out and I can¡¯t even find her scent anywhere, nor my


    son¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°But where could she have taken him? She doesn¡¯t have anybody outside of this town, does she?¡± I


    ask, bbergasted.


    ¡°Not that I¡¯m aware of. She¡¯s got her mother, but that¡¯s it, and I¡¯ve already been there twice, and there


    are eyes on the house in case L shows up.¡± He begins to pace the more agitated he gets.


    ¡°What in the fuck is she thinking?¡± I ask.


    Before he can say anything, the same Omega who led me out here calls out for Den toe inside


    quick. We both run for the house. I let him take the lead as we get to the door at the same time. The


    Omega points down the hall, and we follow her lead, stopping short when we get to the living area.


    Sitting demurely on one of the couches, bouncing a wrapped bundle, sits the fucking Luna.


    Den¡¯s growl echoes through the entire house, ¡°Where the fuck have you been?¡±


    nobody has seen her since. She¡¯s blocked me out and I can¡¯t even find her scent anywhere, nor my


    son¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°But where could she have taken him? She doesn¡¯t have anybody outside of this town, does she?¡± I


    ask, bbergasted.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Not that I¡¯m aware of. She¡¯s got her mother, but that¡¯s it, and I¡¯ve already been there twice, and there


    are eyes on the house in case L shows up.¡± He begins to pace the more agitated he gets.


    ¡°What in the fuck is she thinking?¡± I ask.


    Before he can say anything, the same Omega who led me out here calls out for Den toe inside


    quick. We both run for the house. I let him take the lead as we get to the door at the same time. The


    Omega points down the hall, and we follow her lead, stopping short when we get to the living area.


    Sitting demurely on one of the couches, bouncing a wrapped bundle, sits the fucking Luna.


    Den¡¯s growl echoes through the entire house, ¡°Where the fuck have you been?¡±

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    Den


    I¡¯m standing in the middle of the living area, butt-ass naked, seething. My hands are clenched tight as I


    re at the she-bitch who dares to call herself the Luna of my pack. The only thing stopping me from


    tearing her to shreds is the fact that she still holds my son in her arms. I¡¯ m waiting for her to answer


    me, but all she does is sit there and smirks as she takes a look around the room. When her eyesnd


    on Quinn, her smirk disappears.


    ¡°What the fuck is she doing here?¡± She sneers, ¡°I leave for half a day, and you¡¯re already bringing your


    whore back?¡±


    ¡°Lacy.¡± I say in a very low, strained voice. A she-wolf that I went to school with steps forward, ¡°Please


    take my son out of here.¡± When Lacy goes to take Holden, L growls at her and holds him tighter.


    ¡°You will not touch my son!¡±


    Poor Lacy doesn¡¯t know what to do as she looks back at me. I raise my voice once again, ¡°You will give


    my son to his nanny, now, L!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s my son, too, Alpha! You seem to forget that.¡±


    ¡°NO!¡± Duke roars now, ¡°You¡¯re the one who forgets that you have a son! You only give him attention


    when it¡¯s going to benefit you!¡± I¡¯m doing all I can to hold my wolf back because he¡¯s about toe


    unleashed, so I push him back once more, ¡°You will hand over my son, before I have to do it myself,


    and so help me Goddess, you will be sorry then!¡± I take a step forward.


    It¡¯s enough for L to hand my son over to Lacy. As soon as she does, I¡¯m quick, as I move toward her


    and lifting her off the floor by her neck. I¡¯m never one to hurt a female, but L has proven time and


    time again that sometimes it¡¯s necessary in order to get your point across.


    ¡°You kept my son from me on purpose! Why?¡± I snarl up at her as I hold her up above my head. I


    loosen my grip enough so she can still talk.


    ¡°I was not keeping him from you¡­¡±


    *That¡¯s a lie! You blocked me frommunicating with you and you lied about taking him for a walk!


    You even covered up both yours and Holden¡¯s scent so we couldn¡¯t locate you! Now, I want to know


    WHY!¡±


    ¡°I told you; I wasn¡¯t¡­¡±


    I didn¡¯t let her finish as I throw her across the room. Her body ms into the wall by the window, putting


    a huge hole in the drywall. Her body crumbles to the floor, but she looks up and res across the room


    at me. Her eyes then move over to Quinn who is just standing there, showing absolutely no emotion.


    The female Alpha¡¯s brow cocks up when L res at her, but instead of saying anything to Quinn, she


    turns her attention back to me.


    ¡°Why?¡± she sneers, ¡°Why do you choose her over me all the time? We used to have fun together when


    we hooked up, and then all of a sudden, you just stopped. Were you lusting after her the whole time?¡±


    I have to roll my eyes because seriously! She keeps asking me why, but she doesn¡¯t stop to ask herself


    why she didn¡¯t heed my warning from the very beginning when I told her that all it was ever going to be


    is just sex.


    *Are you hearing yourself right now, L?¡± I ask incredulously, ¡°Quinn had absolutely nothing to do with


    me no longer fucking you. YOU are the one that made me stop because you were getting too attached,


    even after I told you that nothing would evere of it!


    ¡°But we were good together, Den!¡± She stomps her foot like a child.


    ¡°IT¡¯S ALPHA! How many times do I have to tell you this? The only thing good about us was when I was


    able to relieve myself and then send you home afterwards. You can¡¯t seriously think that I would


    choose a pack whore as my Luna willingly, do you?¡± I snort, ¡°No, my Luna would have been mine


    alone, not shared within the pack.¡±


    L kicks up one side of her mouth and nces over at Quinn, ¡°Guess you¡¯re out of the running now


    too, since you¡¯re fucking his cousin now.¡±


    When I go to grab her once more, Quinnys her hand on my arm and stops me as she steps forward


    and crosses her arms. The smirk that forms on Quinn¡¯s face can¡¯t mean anything good.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have been out of the running had you not fucked him over and tricked him into getting you


    pregnant. But hey, at least he got to have a piece of me to remember always.¡± I watch as she leans


    close into L¡¯s ear. Oh Goddess, is she really going to tell her? Straining my ears, I barely catch what


    is said, ¡°He got the one thing that you could never give him my virginity.¡±


    L jerks back, her eyesnding on me, ¡°She¡¯s lying! Tell me she¡¯s lying!¡±


    I shrug


    ¡°When?¡±


    ¡°The night before I left, Oh, I guess it was that morning as well.¡± Quinn winks at me and I can¡¯t fathom


    why she is revealing all of this to L.


    ¡°You fucked her even though you knew I was pregnant with your pup?¡± She shrieks.


    ¡°No, L, I didn¡¯t fuck her. Quinn and I made love all night long. That¡¯s what happens when you love


    someone.¡± I smirk at the horrified look on the she-bitch¡¯s face.


    ¡°Well¡­She tries saying something but keeps stopping herself because she¡¯s at a loss for words.


    Finally, she gets an evil smile on her face and turns back to Quinn, ¡°Well, you can never give him an


    heir. Beat that bitch!¡±


    Oh shit, she did not just bring that up! I know that it¡¯s a sensitive subject for Quinn, but what surprises


    me is that the female Alpha holds her own and puffs her chest out. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s only me, but it¡¯s


    almost as if Quinn as grown in thest few seconds. She looks stronger and much scarier.


    ¡°You think so, L? If I didn¡¯t have a man of my own, I could swoop your Alpha up in a heartbeat and


    give him an heir as well. May not be the heir to this pack, but you forget that I am now an Alpha. Any


    child of mine will be an heir to my pack.¡±


    I can see the steam leave L as she takes in Quinn¡¯s words, ¡°Quinn will always be the better woman,


    the better Luna, and the better choice, L. When will you give up this pissing contest? Quinn knows


    that she is the better choice, but you know what? None of this matters because Quinn and I are only


    friends. This is between you and me, and nobody else.¡± There are two warriors standing by the door


    and I nod at them. ¡°I¡¯m thinking some more time in the cells for this little stunt you pulled is in order.¡±


    ¡°What? No, please! I¡¯m sorry, I will never do it again!¡± She begs me.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    I ignore her pleas and turn to Quinn, ¡°I¡¯m going to grab some clothes, please meet me in my office.¡±


    ¡°Alright. She smiles at me and then turns back to L, ¡°I have never been a threat to you L. I left the


    pack so Den could try and build his family. This is all his decision, and your actions never helped


    you. You need to leave me out of this. I¡¯ve moved on, and I¡¯m happy.¡± L doesn¡¯t say a word, so Quinn


    turns and follows me up the stairs.


    I close the door to my office and lean against it, crossing one foot over the other. I threw on the first


    thing I saw which was a pair of basketball shorts and a t-shirt. I¡¯m still bare footed as I sweep my eyes


    over the woman by the window.


    ¡°Why did you do it? You didn¡¯t have to, you know.¡± My voice is soft.


    ¡°I¡¯m so tired of her going on and on about what she has versus what I have. I shouldn¡¯t have stooped to


    her level,¡± she looks down before turning her head towards me and grinning, ¡°but it felt so good rubbing


    it in.¡±


    I choke on augh and push myself away from the door, ¡°We could have kept it a secret, nobody


    needed to know.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not ashamed of what we did, Den.¡± She furrows her brows at me.


    ¡°I know, and I¡¯m not either, but that doesn¡¯t mean that we have a duty to tell others that we shared a


    night together. What will Gavin say when he hears about it?¡±


    ¡°He already knows.¡± She looks back out the window, ¡°We don¡¯t keep anything from each other, and


    when he asked if there was anything between me and you, I told him.¡±


    ¡°What did he say?¡± I can only imagine what my cousin thought. I hope he didn¡¯t give her too much grief.


    She smirks but doesn¡¯t turn back to look at me, ¡°I don¡¯t think you want to know what happened after


    that.¡±


    I understand and I feel myself actually blush a little, ¡°I see.¡± Cocking my head, I ask my next question,


    ¡°Did you really mean it? I mean about being able to give me another heir?¡±


    This time, she turns and looks me in the eye, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it be possible? I¡¯m with Gavin, though, so


    no, technically, it isn¡¯t possible any longer.


    ¡°Right, well, at least L is now locked away for a while and won¡¯t be able to cause any trouble.¡±


    ¡°Den, you need to talk to the Elders about her. You cannot deal with that the rest of your life!¡± She


    ces her hand in the middle of my chest, but I don¡¯t think she realizes it, and I don¡¯t do anything to


    stop her from doing it. Her touch gives me tingles and our heartbeats are still in sync.


    ¡°I will try, but I¡¯m not holding my breath. If anything, she will always have a cell with her name on it.¡± I


    chuckle sadly.


    A vibration goes off and Quinn reaches into her back pocket for her phone. I watch her as she reads


    her message and then smiles, and right


    then I know that it¡¯s from Gavin. He¡¯s the only other person who could put a smile on her face the same


    way I can.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got to go. Gavin¡¯s on his way over to my ce. Besides, you should probably spend some time


    with your son.¡± She reaches up and hugs me. Returning it, I take a deep breath of her scent and


    squeeze her tight.


    ¡°Thank you foring over here. Maybe next time it will be a little less chaotic.¡± I press my lips against


    her forehead.


    She pulls away, ¡°I don¡¯t know, is it really a good time if there isn¡¯t any drama?¡± She backs her way to


    the door, ¡°Goodbye, Den. I will see you soon.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, beautiful.¡±

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    The Alpha Who Saved by Stacy Rush Chapter 59


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Avoid other websites because I am the only one who worked hard. I¡¯m providing the daily new chapters


    novel: If You guys interested to read this novel then follow this website . Also Please bookmark this


    page to get next update. Thank you. If you are enjoying this book so far, please do leave a review on


    the main page. See you all tomorrow!

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    The Alpha Who Saved by Stacy Rush Chapter 60 Avoid other websites because I am the only one who


    worked hard. I¡¯m providing the daily new chapters novel: If You guys interested to read this novel then


    follow this website . Also Please bookmark this page to get next update. Thank you. If you are enjoying


    this book so far, please do leave a review on the main page. See you all tomorrow!Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    The pack house is a buzz with preparations for my birthday party taking ce this evening. I can¡¯t get


    any work done in my office due to it being too noisy, so instead, I spend the day on the training field.


    I¡¯ve taken over training the females until they can move on to Cam¡¯s training sses. I don¡¯t like


    sticking the females that have had little to no training in with the experienced group. They tend to feel


    embarrassed because they don¡¯t know what they are doing, and so we have training levels for


    everyone.


    I have both Aspen and Kimber in this training ss, and they are doing exceedingly well. The only thing


    that bothers me is that Kimber is very quiet, even when training, she barely makes a sound. If she gets


    hurt, she doesn¡¯t cry out, grunt, or anything. It¡¯s a bit daunting when training someone and you don¡¯t


    know whether it¡¯s too much or not.


    When I turn my attention to Kimber and another she-wolf, I notice that Kimber has a slight limp on her


    left side. I call a timeout and head over to the two women. I don¡¯t say anything as I bend down and pull


    Kimber¡¯s sock away from her ankle. Not only is it swollen, but it¡¯s already turning ck and blue.


    ¡°What the hell happened, Kimber?¡± I look up from where I¡¯m squatting, but all she does is shrug. ¡°When


    did it happen?¡±


    *About forty minutes ago.¡± She states quietly.


    I can feel my eyes bulge out of my head. Standing up, the she-wolf is a little taller than I am, but I don¡¯t


    care, I re up at her, ¡°You can seriously injure yourself by continuing to train on this ankle! Your wolf


    can¡¯t heal it if you keep reinjuring it, Kimber.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Alpha.¡± She bows her head, not wanting to look at me.


    ¡°Sit your ass down and don¡¯t move!¡± I growl, and then I look around until I see Aspen training with her


    partner, ¡°Aspen,e here!¡± I holler out across the field.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    I send Kimber¡¯s partner over to train with Aspen¡¯s and then wait for the she-wolf to bounce her way


    over to us. I swear, these to women areplete opposites. Kimber is quiet and keeps to herself,


    whereas Aspen never shuts up and is a ball full of energy, but they are both nice as can be and very


    respectful.


    ¡°Yes, Alpha?¡± Aspen responds but then sees her twin sitting on the ground and she frowns, ¡°What¡¯s


    going on?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I would like to know, but Kimber doesn¡¯t seem to want to talk to me.¡± I nce down at the


    she-wolf and can see that she is almost in tears. I call over one of the males, ¡°I need you to carry


    Kimber to my office please.¡± I tell him, but when he bends down to pick her up, she begins to freak out.


    ¡°No, please! Just don¡¯t touch her!¡± Aspen calls out frantically.


    I¡¯m stunned at what I just witnessed, and I nod to the male, indicating that he can leave. I lower my


    voice, so only the twins can hear me,¡±1 think the two of you best be telling me what¡¯s going on, but I


    don¡¯t want your sister to put pressure on her ankle. You and I will have help her to my office, or at least


    somewhere more private.¡±


    Aspen nods and then we each take a side and help Kimber up off the ground, ¡°Here, I will give her a


    piggyback ride.¡± Aspen states, so I help Kimber jump up onto her sister¡¯s back. Instead of going


    upstairs to my office, I bring them into the rec room since it¡¯s empty at the moment.


    I wait until Aspen puts Kimber down onto one of the chairs, ¡°Alright, one of you better start talking, and


    don¡¯t leave anything out.¡±


    I feel like a total bitch after ncing at Kimber and seeing the tears glistening in her eyes. Her sister¡¯s


    voice draws my attention away from her, though, as Aspen begins talking, ¡°Kimber was born with a


    medical condition. She has a very high pain tolerance. Her ankle: the reason she continued to train is


    because she didn¡¯t know that she had injured it because she didn¡¯t feel any pain.¡±


    I nce over at Kimber, ¡°But I saw you limping on it. You didn¡¯t feel the pain then either?¡±


    Kimber shakes her head, and Aspen goes on, ¡°She was limping because her body knew it couldn¡¯t take


    the full weight, I¡¯m guessing. It¡¯s happened before, where she had popped her knee out of ce but


    never felt the pain. Her body just adjusts to it.¡±


    ¡°Could it be her wolf that is realizing it and having her limp? But if it is, then why doesn¡¯t her wolf tell her


    she is injured?¡± I ask looking back and forth between the two of them.


    ¡°Silver hasn¡¯t uttered a word to Kimber since the incident urred.¡± Aspen bites her lower lip.


    ¡°Incident? Can you be more specific?¡± I ask bing a bit annoyed at not being told everything right


    from the beginning. I can¡¯t help or protect my pack if they keep stuff from me.


    Aspen nces over at Kimber, and the twin nods at her, so she turns back to me, ¡°Kimber¡¯s wolf hasn¡¯t


    talked to her since the night Kimber was raped. It¡¯s been two years now, and ever since, Kimber just


    keeps getting quieter and quieter. She used to be all bubbly and out going all the time, but now she


    sticks to herself and with me. She freaks out when a male touchess her, even if it¡¯s a simple


    handshake.¡±


    Now I really feel like a total ass! ¡°i¡¯m sorry, Kimber, I didn¡¯t know. I wish you had told me this from the


    beginning, so I could have handled everything better.¡± I go and sit down beside her, ¡°You need to talk to


    me in the future because I can¡¯t help you if I don¡¯t know anything. Do you understand what I mean?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡± She says softly


    ¡°Okay, well then, you both know that my party is in a few hours, and I want to see both of you there! So,


    we are going to get Kimber up to your room so she can rest her ankle. That way it will be healed by the


    time the party starts. As for the other issue, I understand that it¡¯s going to take time, but I trust every


    single male in my pack, and I can promise you, that none of them will hurt you, especially in that way.¡±


    Kimber nods but i can still see the wariness in her eyes. There isn¡¯t much I can do about it right now,


    everyone heals differently. It¡¯s going to take time, but I do hope that we can get her wolf to start


    communicating with her once again.


    ¡°Guess who?¡± i¡¯m standing by the French doors talking to a pack member during my party when warm


    hands cover my eyes from behind, and I automatically scent him.


    ¡°Uh, Colby Miller from the Bachelor?¡± I joke, knowing that he knows exactly who the male is that I


    speak of.


    ¡°Ugh, you¡¯re evil!¡± Gavin chuckles.


    ¡°Why do you say that? You only told me to guess, so I did.¡± I shrug.


    ¡°Pardon me, I¡¯m going to steal your Alpha for a moment.¡± He informs the older woman that I¡¯ve been


    conversating with. He pulls me into another room that seems to be empty and then his mouth is on


    mine.


    I let a moan slip against his mouth as he kisses me deeply. Once he finally breaks away, I grin, ¡°Mm,


    what was that for?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you and have been dying to do that since the start of the party.¡±


    I look at my watch, ¡°The party only started ten minutes ago.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, ten dreadfully long minutes!¡± He pouts and it¡¯s so stinking cute.


    ¡°Awe, poor baby, is my attention-seeking boyfriend going to cry?¡± I muse.


    He scoffs, ¡°i¡¯m not attention-seeking, but I know it will get busy soon and I wanted to be the first to give


    you your birthday present.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t have to Gavin.¡±


    ¡°What kind of boyfriend would I be if I didn¡¯t get my amazing girlfriend a birthday gift?¡±


    Taking me by the hand, he leads me up to my office. I don¡¯t say anything, I just leave it to him to know


    what he is doing. Opening my office door, he flips the light switch on, and I gasp. My hand flies to my


    mouth as I take slow steps into the room where there is a huge family portrait painted of my family


    hanging on the wall behind my desk. It¡¯s the same one that was taken the day of my fifteenth birthday


    party. I had told him how it was my all-time favorite photo because it was thest one taken of my entire


    family.


    I throw my arms around his neck and kiss him hard. I can¡¯t believe he did this for me I thought I¡¯d be


    happy enough if it was just framed, but this is one hundred times better, ¡°Thank you, Gavin! You don¡¯t


    know how much this means to me.¡± My voice cracks at the end.


    ¡°Yeah, I do, and that¡¯s why I did it, but I¡¯m not done. I had noticed that you didn¡¯t have any of the


    Alpha¡¯s portraits up like most packs have, so I took it upon myself to research your pack and find


    pictures of the Alphas from your family.¡± I look to where he is pointing, and I see six more portraits.


    Hurrying over, I see that he has my great-great grandfather, my great grandfather, my grandfather, then


    there is one with my father and mother, and he even made one of Dn, even though he was never


    able to take his title. Last, but not least, there is a portrait of myself. At this point the tears are just


    flowing down my face and now I¡¯m going to have to go fix my make up.


    ¡°Gavin,¡± I whisper, ¡°You really shouldn¡¯t have.¡±


    ¡°I know, but I wanted to.¡± He says as he ces a long thin box in front of me, ¡°Last one, I swear.¡±


    Wiping the tears from my face, my hands tremble as I lift the lid to the ck box. Lying inside, is a thin,


    gold ID bracelet with the name *Alpha Quinn Night¡¯ engraved on it. It¡¯s beautiful, but what gets me is


    the inscription on the underside of it that says, ¡®To the only woman that has ever held my heart.. Love


    Gavin¡¯


    ¡°Now I know it¡¯s hard to wear stuff like this all the time due to having to turn on short notice, but I


    couldn¡¯t pass it up. It called out to me¡­¡±


    | smash my mouth against his, not letting him finish talking. My emotions are all over the ce right


    now, but the one thing I do know is that I want Gavin as my chosen mate. I¡¯ve given my mate a full year


    and they have yet to appear.


    Breaking away, I gaze up at him, ¡°Thank you, Gavin. Ilove each and every gift, and I love you, too!¡±


    His eyes widen in surprise, ¡°Quinn, you don¡¯t have to say it just¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not! I love you Gavin Davis, and I choose you as my chosen mate.¡± Just as he leans back in to


    take my mouth once more, a blood-curdling scream echoes throughout the halls.

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    ¡°What the fuck was that?¡± Gavin jumps back ready to fight.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t the slightest clue.¡± I quickly run out the door.


    ¡°Quinn, wait!¡± I hear Gavin call out, but I keep going. I run down the stairs, and everyone is crowded


    around something, ¡°Move out of my way!¡± I growl as I push my way through the throng of guests.


    Getting through, I suddenly stop when Ie to the scene before me. Kimber is shaking like a leaf in


    her sister¡¯s arms who is trying to calm her down. When I look over at what Kimber is staring at, I see


    Keenan, Den¡¯s head warrior, sitting on his ass on the floor with his hands up in front of him as


    though he is surrendering.


    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± I ask looking back and forth between the three of them. Aspen appears


    deste as she nces over at Keenan.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Alpha Quinn. I came in and then I scented her, I scented my mate, so I searched for her


    and when I found her, all I did was hug her, I swear!¡± Keenan looks heartbroken, and that¡¯s when I put


    two and two together. Kimber is his mate and he touched her.


    I see that Aspen still holds onto Kimber, so I hold my hand out to the warrior, helping him up, ¡°Why


    don¡¯t you go to my office with Gavin, and I will be up to exin everything momentarily.¡± I give my


    friend an ensuring smile.


    Turning to the two sisters, I walk over and squat down, ¡°Can youe with me, Kimber?¡± I ask her.


    She looks at her sister and waits until Aspen nods before she allows me to help her off the floor. I turn


    to the rest of the guests, ¡°Please, continue with whatever you were doing, and I will be down shortly.¡±


    The crowd disperses as Aspen and I walk with Kimber to my office. Before we even enter, Kimber


    stops and nces at both me and her sister. I take her hand and look her straight in the eye.


    ¡°Kimber, finding your mate is the best thing that could ever happen to us. You need to cherish it, and I


    can promise you that Keenan is a very good man, and a very good friend of mine. He is the head


    warrior to the Storm River pack. Do you know who they are?¡±


    She shakes her head.


    ¡°They are the pack that took me in when mine was attacked and my family was killed. If it wasn¡¯t for


    Alpha Den and Keenan, I wouldn¡¯t be the Alpha that I am today.¡± I brush some hair from her face,


    ¡°Do you trust me, Kimber?¡±


    She stares at me as though she¡¯s trying to figure that answer out, but then she nods and smiles.


    ¡°Good, then trust me when I tell you that you are one lucky she-wolf to be fated to that male in there.


    He will be so good to you, and he won¡¯ t push you into doing anything that you don¡¯t want to do, but you


    need to trust him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Alpha. I didn¡¯t mean to ruin your party. It¡¯s just, when he wrapped his arms around me, it


    wasn¡¯t him that I saw, but the monster that hurt me.¡± Kimber exins.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t ruin anything, Kimber, and I understand. How about we go in and meet your mate


    properly?¡± i grin, and she finally gives me her beautiful smile.


    When I go to open the door, Aspen stops us from going in, ¡°Kimber, do you need me?¡± She¡¯s practically


    bouncing on her heels and her wolf, Storm, is present in her eyes.


    *Are you okay, Aspen? Do you need the restroom?¡± i chuckle.


    ¡°NO¡±. MATE!¡± Storm growls.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Igasp¡±Seriously? Two mate pairings in one night, and at my birthday, and yet I haven¡¯t met mine yet!¡± i


    throw my hands up in the air.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine with Alpha Quinn, go.¡± Kimber waves her sister off and Aspen is gone in a blink of an eye.


    Kimber and I look at one another and burst outughing, ¡°Okay, how about we go meet yours now?¡± I


    open the door and I let Kimber enter first


    Exining the situation to Keenan was a bit daunting. How do you tell a mate that you just met about


    being sexually assaulted by another when you were just a teenager? You can imagine how well he took


    it. In fact, ze, his wolf, wanted out, but luckily, he was able to keep him at bay. Me rolling out my


    Alphamand might have helped a little as well.


    Keenan is sitting on the couch now, his elbows on his knees while his hands are fisted in his hair as he


    tries to take everything in. To my


    surprise, Kimber walks over to him and ces her hand on his shoulder. His head snaps up, and she


    jumps back at once.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to scare you.¡± Keenan sounds like he¡¯s disgusted with himself for scaring


    her.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It may take a little while, but I want to try this¡­us.¡± Kimber states, ¡°Silver is present for the


    first time since the attack. I think she recognizes you as our mate.¡± The she-wolf smiles.


    I nod at Gavin, indicating that we should leave, ¡°Will you two be okay together? I need to get back to


    the party, but you¡¯re more than wee to stay here and talk.¡±


    Kimber nces over her shoulder at me, ¡°I will be fine, thank you, Alpha.¡±


    ¡°No, thank you for giving my friend here, the chance that he deserves.¡± I smile and back out of my


    office to where Gavin is waiting for me.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s sure been an interesting night.¡± He chuckles.


    ¡°You¡¯re telling me! We need to get downstairs because Aspen scented her mate as well, just before we


    came into the room. I want to be nosy and go see who it is.¡± I wiggle my brows at him.


    He grabs hold of my arm and stopping me, ¡°How do I know that your mate won¡¯t be down there as


    well?¡± He seems really concerned as his forehead creases.


    ¡°Number one, I would have already scented them, and two, I¡¯ve already met everyone down there and


    none of them were my mate.¡±


    ¡°Well, just in case this is the only chance I get, I had better kiss you.¡± He gives me his silly grin and


    cups one side of my face as he brings me to his lips.


    ¡°Mm, you may be on to something. Let¡¯s shoot for one more, just in case.¡± I muse, and he obliges.


    ¡°Come on!¡± Cici¡¯s voice is a loud whisper as she walks towards us, ¡°Everybody is waiting on you and


    you¡¯re swapping spit with your boyfriend?¡± My friend looks frazzled as she starts pulling on my arm.


    Gavin and I bothugh at Cici¡¯s choice of words as we break away from each other, and head


    downstairs hand in hand. I wish I could feel the tingles that fated mates feel whenever I touch Gavin,


    but he gives me a different kind of tingle, and I will have to make do with those. Besides, he makes up


    in other departments.


    Leaning in, he lowers his voice a bit, ¡°We are not done with the conversation that we started earlier,


    before the scream.¡±


    Not being able to help myself, I decide to mess with him, ¡°I don¡¯t quite remember what that was? What


    were we talking about? It must not have been too important if I can¡¯t even remember what it was.¡±


    ¡°You know perfectly well what you said to me, and I¡¯m serious, Quinn. I want us to talk about it after the


    party.¡±


    I turn to face him, ¡°of course, I remember what I said, Gavin. How could I forget that I told you that I


    want you as my chosen mate?¡±


    ¡°You what?¡± Gavin and I both turn to see Den standing only a few feet away.


    Forumununenurururunun


    Uh oh¡­that can¡¯t be good!

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    Den


    It¡¯s been a long few weeks. L has been locked in the cells while I try and figure out what I can do with


    her. She isn¡¯t fit to be a Luna; I knew this from the beginning, but the Elders think they know everything.


    I¡¯ve been back and forth with them since I put my crazy Luna in the cells, trying to exin to them why


    it would be in the pack¡¯s best interest to denounce her title, but they ignore all evidence. All they pretty


    much say is that I should have kept it in my pants, but not in so many words.


    I sigh and rub my temples as I sit at my desk. I just got off the phone with them again, arguing on my


    son¡¯s behalf this time, but they still won¡¯t budge. The only way that L can lose the title of Luna is if my


    fated mate happens to finallye into my life and challenges her for it. That pretty much tells me that


    I¡¯m stuck with the scheming bitch.


    ¡°Hey, Den,¡± my Beta pops in, ¡°I know we are supposed to be heading to Quinn¡¯s party, but patrol


    found another dead body¡­¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡± 1 m my fist down onto the desk.


    ¡°Woah, calm down and let me finish,¡± Carter chuckles, ¡°It looks to be a rogue they said, so I don¡¯t think


    this has anything to do with the others.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± I ask. I know it¡¯s been a while since the killer has struck, so it¡¯s only a matter of time.


    ¡°No, but I¡¯m going to head over and check it out. Keenan has already left for the party, so I told him that


    I would take care of it. Go on ahead, Den, and I will catch up.¡±


    I nod, ¡°I appreciate it, but I will wait until you get to the site and inform me what you think happened. I¡¯ll


    hop into the shower now.¡±


    ¡°Okay, sorry to spring this on you on today of all days. Whatever it is, I will take care of it; you just go


    see our girl and give her my love if I can¡¯t make it.¡±


    I nod once more in response. Carter is the one that took the call when Quinn called in for help the day


    her pack was attacked. He¡¯s also the one that brought her back here and got her settled. My Beta is the


    reason that Quinn and Cici are best friends, as well. His little sister is the only one that could draw


    Quinn out of her depression; she is a force to be reckoned with once she is on a mission, and Cici¡¯s


    mission was to get Quinn back to being herself and living life. Quinn is like another sister to Carter, and


    will protect her at all costs, no matter what.


    *Just finish up as quick as possible because you know Quinn will be very upset if you don¡¯t show up.¡± I


    chuckle.


    He visibly shivers, ¡°Yeah, I know. I¡¯m not even looking forward to arrivingte, because I know my sister


    will have my ass for it, but I guess it is what it is.¡±


    Carter heads to the site and I head to my room, making a pit stop at the nursery to kiss my son


    goodnight first. I¡¯m thankful that he is too young to understand what is going on with his mother, but I


    wish he had a good mother figure in his life. I can¡¯t wait for my mother toe home, so he has her at


    least.


    Once Carter mind links me, informing me that it was just a random rogue attack from what he can tell, I


    get into my Te and head over to the Dark Moon pack territory. My warriors wave me by as I


    approach, and I drive the rest of the way thinking about the rtionship between Quinn and my cousin.


    Even though Gavin and I had our little talk and Gavin came clean with everything that happened in the


    past, I still don¡¯t like it. If what he told me was true, and that it was my uncle who killed those she-


    wolves, why didn¡¯t he report it to anyone. That was the start of an Alpha losing credibility.


    My Uncle Daniel has always been a hard ass, but what he has done and what he has been doing, by


    what I¡¯ve been told, is unbelievable and he needs to be stopped. My rtionship with Gavin may be


    changing little by little, but I still don¡¯t like Quinn being with him. Maybe it¡¯s because I want her for


    myself, even though I know I can¡¯t have her until I can get L out of my life, or maybe it¡¯s because


    something deep down is telling me that the two of them being together just isn¡¯t right.


    I have to chuckle as I pull up to the pack house. Valet parking for a birthday party can only be Cici¡¯s


    idea, but with as many cars that are parked around here, I¡¯m grateful that she came up with this idea


    because now I don¡¯t have to worry about dings and scratches on my Te from irresponsible guests.


    Handing the keys over to the young male, all I have to do is lift my brow and he responds quickly. ¡°She


    will be well taken care of, Alpha Den.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± It¡¯s all I say before climbing the steps to the front porch.


    The pack house is packed as I make my way through it. I¡¯m trying to use my nose to scent Quinn, but


    with so many bodies around me, it¡¯s


    hard to pinpoint where she¡¯s at. When I find myself out on the back deck, I take a huge breath of fresh


    air. There aren¡¯t many people milling about out here and it¡¯s obvious that it¡¯s set up for most to be out


    here, so why is everyone inside?


    ¡°Den!¡±


    I turn around once I hear my Beta¡¯s voice call out to me. He¡¯s juste from around the corner of the


    house, so I meet him halfway, ¡°You got here fast.¡±


    He shrugs, ¡°It wasn¡¯t anything notable, so I told the patrol to burn the body and be done with it. I had


    taken a picture and noted the date, time, and where it the body was found, before sending it off for the


    Elders to record.¡±


    ¡°Well, thanks for taking care of it for me.¡± I p his shoulder.


    ¡°No problem,¡± he nces around the back yard, ¡°Why is everyone in the house? I tried getting through


    but turned right back around when I got to the steps and came outside toe around.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure myself. I just got out here and saw that they are supposed to be out here. Did little Stone


    invite one too many people?¡± || chuckle. I¡¯m sure Cici is running around inside trying to herd everyone


    outside, but isn¡¯t getting anywhere, ¡°Maybe we should help your sister get the guests toe out.¡±.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Carter scratches his head, ¡°I think you¡¯re right.¡± He chuckles and makes for the back door.


    Suddenly, a she-wolf fills the doorway, with her nose in the air, sniffing, and that¡¯s when I notice my


    Beta stop dead in his tracks, ¡°Mate!¡± Carter¡¯s wolf, Echo, states lustfully. I watch as my best friend and


    this unknown she-wolf meet each other in the middle of the deck.


    As much as I¡¯m confused as to who this mate of his is, I can¡¯t help but to smile as their lips crash


    together the moment they reach each other. I start to walk over to them when they finally pull apart.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Carter Stone, Beta of the Storm River pack,¡± Carter introduces himself to his new mate, ¡°What


    is your name?¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Aspen Anderson, originally from the Crescent Moon pack, but now a member of the Dark Moon


    pack,¡± she says with stars in her eyes, but then she snaps out of it, ¡°Oh! Your head warrior is Keenan,


    correct?¡±


    Carter growls, ¡°Yeah, why? Did he do something to you?¡±


    ¡°Oh gosh, no! He is my twin sister¡¯s mate. They just found each other as well, but their meeting didn¡¯t


    go as well as ours,¡± she giggles.


    I¡¯m smirking at the scowl on my Beta¡¯s face from when Aspen mentioned Keenan¡¯s name, but now I¡¯m


    back to being serious with herst words, ¡°What do you mean it didn¡¯t go as well?¡±


    The she-wolf nces at me, and then back to her mate, ¡°This is Alpha Den of the Storm River pack;


    he¡¯s my Alpha, well now your soon to-be Alpha as well.¡± Carter exins.


    She smiles, and turns back to me, ¡°You see, my sister doesn¡¯t like males to touch her since she was


    assaulted about two years ago, so when Keenan ran to her and tried hugging her, she sort of freaked


    out.¡±.


    ¡°I need to go find him,¡± I go to leave, ¡°He must be devastated!¡±


    ¡°Oh, Alpha Quinn is taking care of it. She has both my sister, Kimber, and your warrior in her office.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Aspen. I will see if I can get through this crowd, so I can assist in any way I can. It was


    lovely meeting you, and wee to the Storm River family.¡± I grin and leave them on their own.


    I¡¯m just rounding the corner to head upstairs when I hear the two familiar voices. I continue until I both


    Quinn and Gavine into my line of sight, but Quinn¡¯s next words stop me. ¡°Of course, I remember


    what I said, Gavin. How could I forget that I told you that I want you as my chosen mate?¡± Quinn is


    smiling up at my cousin while my heart is breaking into a million fucking pieces.


    ¡°You What?¡± I can¡¯t help but growl the words out. They both whip their heads in my direction and


    Quinn¡¯s expression alone tells me that I wasn¡¯t supposed to hear that, at least not yet.


    ¡°Den¡­¡±


    I turn and head back the way I came. I can hear her calling out to me, but I ignore it. In fact, I ignore


    every sound around me as Duke roars and snarls in my head. As I pass the gift table, I reach into the


    inside pocket of my zer and pull out the long, thin box that contains her gift. Leaving it with the rest


    of the presents, I burst through the front door and Duke takes over before I even hit the steps. He races


    to the tree line and then stops to nce back at the house. Quinn is now standing on the porch, looking


    in our direction, but we are already a few feet in. Lifting our hear, Duke lets out a long sorrowful howl,


    and then we take off, deep into the forest.

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    This is not the way I wanted Den to find out about my decision. I knew it would hurt him and I


    wanted to have a private conversation with him. After all, he wanted me for his chosen, and I had


    decided that if my mate didn¡¯te along, then I would choose Den, then L changed everything.


    Does he expect me to remain single, or wait around for his Luna to pass away or something? As much


    as I love Den, I need to go after my own happiness, and Gavin is the best choice for me.


    Seeing the hurt in Den¡¯s eyes will be branded into my memory for all time. I chase after him, but by


    the time I get to the front porch, Duke is already entering the tree line. The howl that echoes through


    the forest is one of heartbreak and sorrow, and I can¡¯t stop the single tear that trickles down my face.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Gavines up and wraps his arms around my waist, ¡°He will get over it, just give him some


    time.¡± I know Gavin isn¡¯t saying this to be mean, but I take a little offense to it anyway.


    *I should have been the one to tell him in private, Gavin. Apparently, you don¡¯t know your cousin the


    way I do,¡± I lower my voice to almost a whisper, ¡°He really loves me, and I have just broken his heart.¡±


    ¡°So, do you want to go after him?¡± Gavin asks, with a bit of hurt to his own voice.


    I stare at the tree line a moment longer, and then shake my head, ¡°No, he needs some time.¡± I turn


    back to Gavin and try mustering a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s just concentrate on us for now.¡±


    His eyes sparkle as he looks down at me, ¡°I like the way that sounds. What do you have in mind?¡± He


    nuzzles my neck.


    Chuckling. I push him away, ¡°For starters, there is a birthday party going on inside. How about we tend


    to that first, and then I will let you know what¡¯s on my mind once thest guest leaves.¡± I run my tongue


    across my lips before biting the bottom one.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    ¡°So impatient, Mr. Davis.¡± I walk towards the door, swaying my hips more than normal. Stopping at the


    door to nce over my shoulder, Gavin¡¯s eyes are glued to my ass, ¡°Are youing or not?¡±


    He readjusts himself, ¡°I wish I wasing¡­¡± He says under his breath but loud enough for me to hear,


    which only has me giggling at his difort.


    nurunen


    Gavin does his best to keep my mind off what happened with Den earlier, and he¡¯s doing a good job,


    or so I¡¯m making him think he is anyway. Deep down, I¡¯m dying to go to Den and T is pacing back


    and forth in my head, wanting to go as well, but it¡¯s not fair to Gavin. I can¡¯t keep doing this to him,


    especially if I¡¯m going to ept him as my chosen. There isn¡¯t anything I can do now, the damage is


    done, so now I will just give it a little time and then try to exin it to Den. For now, I will continue on


    with life and having Gavin by my side is the best thing that I can do for myself.


    ¡°Thest of the guests are getting ready to leave, so you may want to see them out, babe.¡± Gavin


    informs me, snapping me out of my own busy head.


    ¡°Yes, thank you. Will you do me a favor and round up Spencer and Cici, and whoever else to help carry


    all the gift up to my suite?¡± I ask as caress my fingers over his scruff.


    ¡°Of course, juste upstairs when you¡¯re done.¡± He kisses my forehead before leaving me to go to


    my guests.


    By the time I get up to the Alpha quarters, I¡¯m ready for some much-needed alone time with Gavin. I


    hear the shower running and I strip as I walk to the ensuite. Gavin has his back to the door and is


    rinsing the soap out of his hair, his corded muscles working overtime as he does. Once he senses me,


    he turns his head to the side and grins.


    ¡°Joining me?¡±


    ¡°You know it.¡± I step in behind him, but in a sh he has me pinned to the tiled wall, my breasts


    squished against it.


    ¡°Spread your legs and stick that gorgeous ass out for me.¡± He orders, which makes my core weep with


    desire. I do as he says and in no time, he¡¯s sliding himself inside of me, filling me full of his girthy cock.


    | whimper as I always do at the stretch he causes, but I won¡¯t trade it for the world. He feels too good


    once my pussy adjusts to his size, toin about it, so I just take it, ¡°Gavin¡­¡±


    ¡°No talking, just fucking.¡± And it¡¯s exactly what he does as he starts mming into me from behind. His


    hands grip my hips, holding me in ce while he takes what he wants from me.


    He hits my G-spot over and over, and soon I¡¯m ready to fly over the edge, but just when I¡¯m about to let


    go, he pulls out. I¡¯m spun around, so my back is now against the wall. Gavin is wearing a big smirk,


    knowing that he stopped me froming all over him. I pout, but all he does is raise a brow as he lifts


    me up and thrusts back into me.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°You wille when Ie, Alpha.¡± He thrusts into me hard and deep before lowering his head to take


    a nipple into his mouth.


    My fingers tangle into his hair and I hold his mouth against my chest, ¡°Goddess, Gavin ¡ª please!¡±


    He bites down, sending a spark all the way down to my core and I clench around him, ¡°You like that,


    did you?¡± He moves his mouth to the other nipple to show it some attention as well.


    ¡°Fuck, I need toe, Gavin¡±..please!¡±


    He let¡¯s go of my mouth, ¡°Not yet.¡± I don¡¯t even get to wash myself off as he carries me out of the


    shower and over to the bed, ¡°I said, you don¡¯te until I do, and I can¡¯te until I get a rubber on.¡±


    Reaching over, he opens the drawer and pulls a foil packet out. He makes quick work of pulling out of


    me and rolling on the condom before thrusting back inside.


    I honestly didn¡¯t even think about it. It felt so good that it was thest thing I even thought to consider.


    I¡¯m d he was still in the right frame of mind. Not that I¡¯m too worried with me being on my meds, but


    it¡¯s always better to have that extra protection.


    He flips me over and ces me, so my legs are dangling over the edge with my upper body facedown,


    ¡°Get ready, baby¡­¡± Without finishing, he pushes his way back into me and picks up his pace until you


    can hear skin pping skin as his hips m into my ass.


    ¡°Oh fuck!¡± i can feel him really deep now and he isn¡¯t letting up as I groan.


    He wraps his hand in my hair and tugs it back while he fucks me hard and to the edge once more,


    ¡°Come on my fucking cock, Quinn.¡±


    I submit and obey him as my body starts convulsing while it gives us both what we want. My walls grip


    his shaft, and he roars out his own orgasm, gasping and grunting until everyst drop is out. He drops


    down over my back, being careful not to squash me as he pants and tries catching his breath, ¡°I love


    you, Quinn, but I can¡¯t ept to be your chosen.¡±

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    Gavin


    When Ie back from tossing the used condom away, Quinn is wearing my shirt and sitting in the


    window seat, staring out into the darkness. I walk over to her and run my fingers through her beautiful


    auburn locks.


    ¡°Why?¡± It¡¯s all she says without looking at me. I can feel her emotions all over the ce as I kneel on


    the floor beside her. When I try drawing her into my arms, she pulls away, ¡°No. Please answer my


    question.¡±


    ¡°Quinn, I¡¯m not sure how to exin it without you getting upset with me.¡± I try holding her once more,


    but she isn¡¯t having it.


    ¡°Well, then I guess there isn¡¯t anything more to say to one another.¡± She states as she stands up,


    pulling my shirt over her head and tossing it at me, ¡°Don¡¯t let the door hit you on the way out.¡±


    Now I¡¯m pi*sed, I stand and grab her arm wanting to hold her back, so I can try and exin, but she


    takes hold of my wrist, and next thing I know, I¡¯m flying through the air and mming into the closet


    door all the way across the room. I drop to the floor, stunned momentarily.


    ¡°Oh, my Goddess! I¡¯m so sorry, Gavin.¡± Quinn is kneeling next to me, a look of worry written all over her


    face.


    ¡°For f*ck¡¯s sake, Quinn, what the hell was that?¡± I ask rolling my right shoulder around since it took


    most of the impact.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I swear! I was just going to yank your hand off my arm.¡± She stares wide-eyed at me as


    she tries helping me up, but I brush her off. There is already enough damage done to my ego without


    needing her help in getting up off the floor. ¡°Please, let me help you, Gavin.¡±


    ¡°Why, so you can throw me to that side of the room this time?¡± I try giving her an annoyed look, but a


    smirk takes its ce, and then I chuckle. Instead, I pull her down to myp, ¡°You need to listen to me,


    Quinn. I want to im you as my chosen more than anything, but I think you need to make sure that it¡¯s


    what you really want.¡±


    ¡°Gavin¡­¡±


    ¡°No,¡± I cut her off, ¡°I saw the way you looked at my cousin earlier. I want you to make sure that you


    aren¡¯t just choosing me because you can¡¯t have him, and I feel like that is exactly what you¡¯re doing.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m f*cking you too because I can¡¯t f*ck him?¡± She jumps from myp and then covers her


    nakedness with a robe hanging over her vanity chair.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean, Quinn¡­¡±


    ¡°No? It sounds like the same thing¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop being like this, please.¡±


    ¡°How am I supposed to be when the man I said that I wanted to choose to be my mate, my Alpha, tells


    me that he isn¡¯t going to ept me. What have we been doing all this time, Gavin?¡±


    ¡°Quinn, I just don¡¯t want you to regret anything. How fair is that to me. I don¡¯t want to have to worry if


    you¡¯re going to hate me in the future because you tied yourself to me.¡±


    ¡°Fine, we can wait, Gavin. I¡¯m sorry that you feel this way, but I do love you, and I¡¯m willing to wait just


    to make sure it¡¯s what I want, for your sake.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing this more for you, Quinn.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just agree to disagree on this.¡± She states and then crawls back onto myp, straddling my legs


    and taking my mouth with hers.


    My c*ck stirs right away as soon as her p*ssy brushes against it. I pull away, briefly, ¡°Uh, can we go


    back to the bed now, because if we don¡¯t get off the floor in the next few seconds, I¡¯m going to take you


    right here, and the protection is across the room.¡±


    Her cute little giggle makes me smile as I pick her up while I stand. She takes my lips once more and


    I¡¯m a goner for the rest of the night. Letting her explore every part of my body, I¡¯m a s*ave to the Alpha


    of the Dark Moon pack.


    I¡¯m called back to my pack first thing in the morning. When I arrive, I furrow my brows because


    Den¡¯s family jeep is parked out front of the pack house. I let out a heavy sigh, knowing exactly what


    this is going to be about, so I take my time in getting out of my vehicle. and making my way to my


    office. My cousin hasn¡¯t stepped foot on Blue River territory since my father made him swear the oath.


    He¡¯s standing in the window over-looking the front of the house, so he knows that I took my time, but I


    don¡¯t really care at this point. I walk around my desk and move a few things around, just making it look


    like I have things to be doing.


    ¡°What can I help you with, cousin?¡± I don¡¯t bother looking at him because I know that he is still looking


    out the window.


    ¡°I think you know why I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°Quinn¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°And why exactly are you here about the Alpha of Dark Moon?¡±


    Suddenly, he loses the stern voice, ¡°I wanted to be the one to make her happy, and I know that I would


    have, but I f*cked up.¡± He finally nces my way, ¡°I want your word that you will not hurt her, and that


    you will strive every day to make her the happiest that she can be.¡±


    What he says is definitely unexpected and all I can do is nod. After a short stare down between us, I


    finally speak, ¡°I told her that I¡¯m not going to ept her offer, at least not yet.¡±


    ¡°Are you f*cking crazy? Why would you do a st*pid thing like that?¡± His anger begins to rise, so I raise


    my hand to stop whatever it is that he¡¯s about to say.


    ¡°She¡¯s still in love with you, Den. I don¡¯t want her making a decision that she¡¯s going to regretter


    on.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you spend the night there, though? Don¡¯t tell me that you needed to get onest f*ck in before


    telling her!¡± His hands curl into tight fists, and I have to roll my eyes.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t breakup, Den, and I resent the fact that you would even think I would treat her that way!¡±


    He shrugs, ¡°You have been a f*ck boy for as long as I can remember, Gavin. Why wouldn¡¯t I think


    that?¡± He growls.


    ¡°Quinn is different, and you know it! As for making her happy, that isn¡¯t something that anybody needs


    to ask me to do, because that¡¯


    Dividing into pages now


    s all I want to do, which is why, I¡¯m willing to wait until I know that she won¡¯t regret wearing my mark.¡±


    My cousin¡¯s jaw ticks, and I know he is holding back words that he wants to say in anger, but he¡¯s also


    trying to ept everything. I really do hope that we can get past our difference because I know that


    Den is a great guy and an amazing Alpha. I want to have a rtionship with him for all those


    reasons, but most of, because of Quinn. I don¡¯t want to be a thorn in his side when Quinn wants to go


    see him because I will never get in the way of their friendship.


    Sticking my hand out, I wait for him to shake it, ¡°I promise not to hurt her and to always do my best to


    make her happy.¡±


    My cousin¡¯s lips go into a tight, straight line, and he nods before taking my hand and shaking it. I do


    believe that this may be the start to us mending our rtionship, but I won¡¯t get my hopes up.


    Awe, do you think that Den and Gavin can really have a good rtionship? =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    Gavin¡¯s choice to not unite with me is a bit difficult to ept, but I understand why he¡¯s doing it. I can¡¯t


    fault the guy for wanting to make sure that the woman he mates is all on board with him, and not


    thinking of anyone else, especially a certain Alpha. I hate that I have both the men I love feeling the


    way they do. Maybe I¡¯m not meant to be with anyone and that¡¯s why the Goddess Selene didn¡¯t give


    me a mate.


    Walking over to the stack of gifts that I receivedst night, I begin to open them, making sure to write


    down who gave me what, so I can send out Thank You cardster. I¡¯m about two-thirds of the way


    through when Ie across a long thin box. My heart rate. picks up because I can scent him on the


    gift and T begins to pace. I lift it to my nose and inhale; for some odd reason, his scent calms both


    me and my wolf.


    Smiling softly to myself, I unwrap the box and open it slowly, gasping when I do. Inside, lies a gold


    locket with my pack¡¯s emblem on the front of it, along with my initials. When I turn it over, the Storm


    River pack emblem is on it as well, with an engraving that says, ¡®We Will Always Be Family¡¯. I wipe the


    stray tear away and open up the locket. Another gasp escapes me, as I look at a miniature photo of the


    painting that Gavin had done, on one side, and a photo of me, Den, and Amelia on the other side. It


    was taken a few months after I had turned seventeen, when life was good again.


    I close my eyes as I fist the locket in my hand, why can¡¯t life be easy? The better question is why can¡¯t


    love be easy? In all honesty, I¡¯m beginning to think that I love both Gavin and Den the same. How is


    that possible, and how can I tell Gavin that even though I


    want him as my chosen, I still love his cousin just as much as I love him?


    T needs to run, and I need to get out of this stuffy office as well. Making sure I remove all my jewelry


    and ce it in the office safe, I leave through the back door, so it¡¯s less chance of being seen by


    anybody. I know I¡¯m breaking a promise in not taking a warrior or somebody else with me, but I need to


    be alone. My eyes sweep the back yard, and once I know that we are in the clear, I let T take over.


    She has us flying over the forest ground in a speed in which I¡¯m not used to.


    ¡®T, slow down!¡¯ I lecture her.


    ¡®Stop worrying so much, Quinn, I can handle it!¡¯ She scoffs at me.


    ¡®Since when are we able to run this fast, T?¡¯


    ¡®Once you turned eighteen, we have slowly been getting stronger and faster, in case you haven¡¯t


    noticed.¡¯ My wolf rolls her eyes at me as she snickers.


    ¡®I¡¯ve noticed the strength, but I thought it¡¯s from training.¡±


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®It may be, as well as your speed. You also need to take into ount that you are an Alpha now as


    well.¡¯ She reminds me.


    I hadn¡¯t thought of that, and then I giggle, ¡®Man, Cici is going to be pi*sed that she won¡¯t be winning


    anymore races in wolf form either.¡¯


    ¡®I think we can allow her to win a few every once in a while.¡¯ T smirks.


    I¡¯m about to respond when one of my warriors links me to warn me that we have a breach between the


    northern and western border, which is right where we are at. All of a sudden, I¡¯m tumbling


    over and over when something rams into our side.


    Getting back up, we smell the stench of rogue right away. T growls ferociously at the big disgusting


    wolf who has positioned itself in front of us, baring his teeth. T snarls and lunges at him, but he¡¯s


    quick to back off. Something isn¡¯t right here; I can feel it. Letting my senses span out, I sense that there


    are at least ten rogues all together.


    ¡®T, we need to leave, now! We can¡¯t take them all!¡¯


    ¡®I can hold them off while you call for help, but I don¡¯t think they n on letting us go anywhere, Quinn.¡¯


    I send out a mind link to every warrior and my Beta. I also send a separate one to Quinn, ¡®Please tell


    Gavin and Den that I¡¯m sorry for not listening.¡¯


    ¡®Wait, what? Why are you needing me to tell them¡­are you okay?¡¯ When I don¡¯t respond, I hear my


    best friend scream my name, ¡®QUINN!¡¯


    My attention is on the scene in front of me now. Five other rogues are circling around us, ¡®T, do


    something!¡¯


    ¡®Don¡¯t you think I know this? I can only do so much at this time though, I need to be careful, and n it


    just right.¡¯


    All I can do is sit back and wait, ¡®Maybe if we change back, I can beat them in my human form. I¡¯m


    much stronger now, T.¡¯


    ¡®NO! Do not switch with me! You need me now, more than ever¡­¡¯


    The first rogue lunges at us and T¡¯s jawtches onto its neck. Whipping her head back and forth


    long after she¡¯s already broken the wolf¡¯s neck, she growls and flings the limp body at two others. In the


    meantime, both Spencer and Cam have linked me saying


    that they will be here as soon as possible.


    One of the rogues sneaks up behind us and takes a bite out of our hind leg, causing T to snarl and


    whip around to face it. Our beautiful silver fur is now covered in the blood of a rogue, but we don¡¯t pay


    any attention to that as we lunge at the one who bit us. He doesn¡¯t stand a chance as he rears up,


    opening his chest area up for a perfect target. T brings her paw down, her razor-sharp ws out and


    ready to impale the rogue¡¯s chest and tear his heart out, but then there are multiple stings as darts find


    their target into our back side.


    ¡®Wolfsbane! I¡¯m sorry, Quinn, but I can no longer help you. Please¡­ take care of yourself.¡¯


    I can feel T getting weaker as we fall to the ground, and I send out onest link, ¡®They¡¯ve shot us


    with wolfsbane¡­ There are nine of them left¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡¯ It¡¯s all I can get out before all goes ck.


    I¡¯m jerked awake by water being poured over my face. I can¡¯t move away because I¡¯m chained to a bed


    in a damp cell. Of course, I don¡¯t have a stitch of clothing on because why would they dress their


    prisoner in clothing? I am relieved to see that it¡¯s a she-wolf who is the one trying to drown me and not


    a male.


    My body is stiff from Goddess knows what, and T is sleeping peacefully in her little corner, so I¡¯m


    really not sure what I should do. I try speaking but my throat is dry, and I sound a bit croaky. It doesn¡¯t


    matter, though, because the she-wolf is ignoring me anyway as she scrubs me down with soapy water.


    I¡¯m now noticing the stic that is covering the mattress that I¡¯m lying on.


    ¡°Please, tell me who your Alpha is.¡± I croak out.


    The woman res at me and continues to scrub my skin


    abrasively. She¡¯s beginning to rub me raw, and I move away as much as I can and growl out at her, ¡°I


    think it¡¯s clean! You can move on to the next area.¡±


    It is only now that she finally says something to me, but I¡¯m wishing she had remained quiet, ¡°Alpha


    wants you at your cleanest for when hees to you. He w*ll n*t f*ck you when you¡¯re dirty.¡±


    I freeze momentarily, ¡°Who is your Alpha?¡±


    ¡°Do not be concerned with that. He is now your Alpha, too. You will no longer be referred to as Alpha


    Quinn; you are to be his s*ave, so you better get used to it.¡±


    ¡°Why me?¡± I¡¯m not going to lie; I¡¯m scared out of my f*cking mind, but I will not show them that


    weakness. I will take everything they do to me, if I have to, but I will survive it all. I have a pack that


    needs me and a man that¡¯s waiting for me.


    ¡°I asked him that as well because he has me for all his needs, but now I have to share him with you! All


    he says is that you are meant to be his.¡±


    ¡°I was meant to be his?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Quinn,¡± his voice causes both me and the other she-wolf to jump, ¡°You were supposed to be my


    Luna, and now I have you back.¡±


    I let out a loud gasp, ¡°Jasper¡­¡±


    NA


    I want to give you all a heads up for a few uing chapters. There will be dark themes with sexual


    assault and possible triggers for some. If you are bothered by this, please s*ip those chapters. I will


    have a warning at the beginning of each of those


    Dividing into pages now


    288 Vouchers.


    chapters. If this doesn¡¯t bother you, then proceed with reading the chapter, but please do not leave any


    negativements if you choose to do so. You have been warned¡­

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    *WARNING: SA & POSSIBLE TRIGGERS*


    (Continue at your own discretion)


    ¡°Hello, Quinn. Miss me?¡± Jasper walks deeper into my cell, bringing him closer to me.


    ¡°What do you want with me, Jasper?¡± I croak.


    ¡°That¡¯s Alpha to you, my dear, and this will be the only time that I remind you nicely.¡± He waits until the


    she-wolf pulls the stic out from under me, and then sits down on the edge of the bed. His eyes


    sweep over my naked form, and he licks his lips sciously, ¡°I¡¯m going to have so much fun f*cking


    you. The great Alpha Quinn, the one so many are talking about because of your rise from orphan to


    Alpha. Now, you¡¯re nothing but my s*ave w*ore.¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    My hope for talking him into letting me go just went down the drain. I don¡¯t know why he is so obsessed


    with me, ¡°You can do your worst, Alpha, but I will never bend to you willingly.¡±


    His face lights up with a big smile, ¡°I love it when they fight, it gets me worked up even more.¡± His hand


    snakes out and cups my breast as he runs a thumb over my nipple. There is no reaction, and he


    frowns, ¡°I¡¯d f*ck you now, but I want to make sure you¡¯re not carrying anybody else¡¯s pup. I have it on


    good authority that you have seen the same doctor as that Luna w*ore, and we all know how that went,


    don¡¯t we, Quinn.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s money that you want, I¡¯m sure both Storm River and Blue


    Dividing into pages now


    River will pay you! I will pay you, Jasper! You don¡¯t have to do this!¡± I plead, but pain slices across my


    face as he backhands me.


    ¡°I told you, it¡¯s ALPHA to you!¡±


    I taste the metallic from my blood right away, as I lick the corner of my lip, ¡°No real Alpha would ever


    treat a woman like this.¡± I must be a glutton for punishment the way I run my mouth, ¡°A real Alpha


    protects not hurts, so no, I will never call you Alpha!¡± I spit the blood that¡¯s pooling inside my mouth, out


    at him.


    He stands up right away, smearing my blood across his cheek as he tries to wipe it off. He turns to the


    she-wolf still in the cell with us, ¡°Go get Doc and have him draw her blood. I want the results within the


    hour!¡± He then walks out of the cell without looking at me again.


    The she-wolf grins down at me, ¡°I¡¯d hate to be in your position right now. Alpha will not go easy on you.


    You keep pi*sing him off and it will only get worse for you.¡± She then leaves, locking the cell door


    behind her.


    A middle-aged malees into my cell about twenty minutester, carrying a basket with everything


    he needs to draw my blood. He doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s a bad guy, and when his eyes meet mine, I can


    sense his regret. He doesn¡¯t want to be doing this either, so it makes me wonder how many more are


    like him here, wherever here may be. I try talking to him but he¡¯s tight-lipped, not saying a word to me.


    As soon as he has a vial of my blood, he ps a Band-Aid on me and then leaves. I close my eyes, but


    I can¡¯t sleep, too many thoughts are going through my head. I really hope that the guys can find me,


    and soon, because Jasper is so f*cked in the head. I


    Dividing into pages now


    wish he would have died right along with his father that day.


    When the door opens again, in walks a smirking Jasper. He doesn¡¯ t say a word as hees over to


    me and uncuffs one of my ankles. I furrow my brows at him, but then my eyes widen when he climbs


    up and in between my legs. I start to kick out with my free leg, but then the she-wolf from earlier is


    there, taking hold of it and spreading me wide open.


    Jasper¡¯s smirk is starting to worry me, and when he begins to unbutton his pants, I begin to plead with


    the psychotic male, ¡°Please, Alpha, you don¡¯t have to do this! She is willing to give you what you want,¡±


    I look towards the she-wolf, ¡°You don¡¯t need me!¡± I fight the tears that are burning my eyes.


    ¡°She is willing, and I will probably take herter as well, but you need to be taken down a few notches,


    Quinn.¡± He pulls his c*ck. out of his pants and strokes it a few times.


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t do this! You¡¯re not even wearing a condom!¡± I state. I¡¯ll say anything to stall him, in hopes


    that he will leave me alone, but his next words leave me in shock.


    ¡°You know that as wolves, we have no diseases, and it will be kind of hard to get you pregnant when


    you¡¯re already with pup. I wasn¡¯t going to f*ck you when I found out until I had it terminated, but now I


    think I will enjoy f*cking you even more knowing you are carrying another man¡¯s pup.¡± He then


    positions himself and slides into my dry passage, not stopping until he¡¯s all the way in.


    Between the pain of him entering me and the information he just gave me, I can¡¯t even talk. He pulls


    out and then ms back into me, bringing me back to the present. I try to fight him, but all he does is


    laugh and f*cks me harder. ¡°D*mn, Quinn, you¡¯re so tight! I¡¯ m going to enjoy f*cking this c*nt day and


    night.¡±


    ¡°STOP! GET OFF ME!¡± All I can think about now is him harming the pup that I carry. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m


    pregnant¡­I don¡¯t know how it happened, Gavin and I were so careful! ¡°Please, don¡¯t hurt my pup!¡± I


    said I wouldn¡¯t beg, but things have changed now.


    Jasper slows to a stop and grins down at me, ¡°You be a good girl and do what I tell you to do, and I will


    let your pup live. When the timees, I will drop the b*stard off at its sire¡¯s doorstep with a note from


    you.¡± He pinches my nipples hard, causing me to cry out, ¡°Do you agree?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Good girl, now, let me f*ck this tight c*nt. I¡¯ve got a big load that I¡¯ ve been saving just for you.¡± He


    smirks and then begins thrusting into me right away.


    I justy here, letting him have his way with me because there is nothing else I can do if I want to keep


    my pup safe. Tears run down my face as Jasper continues to take what he wants from me. He


    eventually shoos the other she-wolf away as well. I¡¯m so raw inside that it feels like he is f*cking me


    with sandpaper. I¡¯m not aroused, but he doesn¡¯t care as he continues to force me to


    take him for hours.


    When he is finally done with me, he kisses my forehead, ¡°That wasn¡¯t so bad, now was it?¡± He tucks


    himself back into his trousers, ¡°You will be let out in the morning,¡± he pulls something from his pocket


    and then and something clicks around the ankle that isn¡¯t cuffed anymore, ¡°If you try anything, there will


    always be someone around to press a button that will inject a lethal dose of wolfsbane into your


    system, killing your unborn pup. From now on, you will make yourself avable to me, anytime, and


    anywhere. You will serve me my food and you will draw my bath. If I tell you to strip and f*ck yourself in


    a room full of people, you will do so. You are mine, Quinn. As long as you do as I say, your pup will live


    Dividing into pages now


    to see its father.¡±


    A tear drops down off my face andnds in my ear, ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡± I whisper, defeated.


    He ces his hand over my t stomach, ¡°We will have Doc find out how far along you are. Once you


    have this pup, I will mate you and then put my own pup in you.¡±


    I close my eyes and nod.


    When I hear the door to my cell open and close, I open my eyes and stare at the ceiling, ¡®Oh, Goddess,


    please let Gavin find me, and please protect our pup from this deranged Alpha. Give me the strength to


    endure everything until I am found.¡¯ A small cry slips out as I feel Jasper¡¯s seed drip out from between


    my legs. Turning my head to the side, I empty my stomach of its contents.


    And so it begins¡­


    Happy Monday friends!

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    Gavin


    Going to my cousin for help after Quinn was taken once again was both a good thing and a bad thing. I


    have more eyes out searching for her with all his contacts, but then I have to hear his wrath, like it was


    my fault that she was taken. He forgets that he called me back to my pack house the morning that she


    was taken, otherwise, I would have been with her. He doesn¡¯t see me throwing that in his face, though.


    I know we are all on edge especially since it¡¯s already been three months.


    If it wasn¡¯t for her pack bond, we would never know if she was still alive or not, so we thank the


    Goddess every day for keeping her alive. Seeing Den break down multiple times shows me just how


    much he truly loves Quinn, but I¡¯m in love with her as well, and he needs to realize that.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    My father came back a few weeks ago, taking over the pack once again, and I couldn¡¯t be happier


    about it because it leaves more time for me to search for my future Luna. For someone who was all


    gun-*o about uniting the two packs, though, he doesn¡¯t seem to be concerned about helping to find her.


    In fact, he¡¯s refused to help, saying that they need to just name a new Alpha andbel her as MIA.


    I probably shouldn¡¯t have punched my father, and Alpha in the face that day, but it felt so d*mn good,


    and it earned me a bit of respect with my cousin when I told him about it. If I didn¡¯t have a conscience,


    I¡¯d get rid of the old man all together. I¡¯m sure nobody would say a word about his unexpected death,


    but I¡¯m a better man than he is.


    ¡°How can there not be a trace of Quinn after all this time?¡± Den ms his fist down on his desk.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you, cousin, this all points to Jasper. There were no traces thest time he took her,


    either, and they also worked with rogues. Why would you think otherwise? I¡¯m telling you, if we find


    Jasper Sanders, we will find Quinn!¡± Goddess, he makes me angry sometimes! He acts as though I


    don¡¯t know what I¡¯m talking about.


    ¡°I¡¯m not counting him out, Gavin, but I¡¯m not counting others out either.¡± He makes a good point, but


    something deep down is telling me that Jasper has her.


    ¡°Fine! You follow up on all the other suspects, and I will follow up on Jasper.¡± I walk out of his office,


    mming the door behind me.


    I decided to stop over at Dark Moon pack to check and see how things are going. Spencer has been


    doing an amazing job with keeping up on everything, but he¡¯s exhausted, and he wants his Alpha back;


    we all want her back. She is missed enormously by all of her pack members, that¡¯s how great of an


    Alpha she is. It¡¯s how all packs should feel about their leader.


    A frown crosses my face when I see a familiar car parked in front of the pack house. I speed up my


    myself and then m on my breaks as I get to the front of the house. My father is justing out of the


    house with Spencer when I climb out of my vehicle.


    ¡°Father, what brings you to Dark Moon?¡± All I can think of is Demi and Ayden being found out as I


    nce around our surroundings.


    ¡°I came to see if I could lend a hand. You gave me something to think about the other day,¡± he rubs his


    chin and chuckles, ¡°So, I came here to see where the investigation is sitting at. Spencer,


    here,¡± he ps the Beta on the shoulder, ¡°has been very hospitable.¡±


    ¡°Good. I¡¯m sure Alpha Quinn will be quite proud once we bring her back home.¡± I state while staring at


    my father warily.


    ¡°Well, I better be off now. A pack doesn¡¯t run itself; you know!¡± Heughs at his own joke and then


    descends the steps and heads toward his car. Before he gets into it, he turns back to me, ¡°And Gavin,


    you tell that b*tch, Demi, that she best return my son to his rightful pack.¡± He gets into his car and


    leaves.


    ¡°F*ck!¡± I run my hand through my hair and turn to look at Spencer.


    ¡°I swear, he never let on that he knew they were here, but he did look around a lot, as if he was


    expecting someone toe around the corner at any moment.¡± He sighs heavily.


    ¡°How the f*ck did he know they were here? I swear, he has eyes and ears everywhere.¡± I kick at the


    dirt, ¡°Like we don¡¯t have enough to worry about!¡±


    ¡°What should I do? I mean, I know Quinn would keep them


    protected, but I¡¯m not Quinn, and I don¡¯t want anything happening to either one of them.¡± The Beta¡¯s


    concern for my baby brother and his mother ismendable.


    ¡°I will figure out a safe ce to take them until s*it settles and I can take over as Alpha. F*CK!¡± I fist my


    hair, ¡°We should be trying to take down that a*shole, but we can¡¯t afford to take our focus off finding


    Quinn.¡±


    ¡°Do you think we will ever find her?¡± Spencer asks with a voiceced with sadness. He¡¯s been beating


    himself up ever since she was taken because he didn¡¯t get to her in time, and the fact that she was


    even able to slip away by herself.


    Dividing into pages now


    ¡°We will find her, Spencer. Don¡¯t ever doubt that.¡± I ce my hand on his shoulder and squeeze.


    ¡°Uh, can youe to Quinn¡¯s office for a moment?¡± The Beta asks.


    ¡°Sure, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Well, I went to take outst quarter¡¯s profit to take to the bank and there were a few other items


    inside.¡±


    I follow him into the office, and he hands me the bracelet I had given Quinn for her birthday. I smile,


    remembering what she said right after I gave her all her gifts. Tracing the engraving with my finger, my


    eyes begin to sting, and I have to clear my throat before speaking.


    ¡°What is it you wanted me to do with this?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Well, I wasn¡¯t sure if you wanted to hold onto it until shees home or not. Otherwise, I can keep it


    in the safe. I n on asking Den about the locket as well.¡±


    ¡°The Locket?¡± I don¡¯t remember her ever wearing a locket.


    He holds out a gold locket on a long chain, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if he gave it to her or if Amelia had given it to


    her, but seeing the engraving on it, I figured I had better ask him.¡±


    I look the locket over, front and back, and then open it. I can¡¯t help but smile, and I know for a fact that it


    was Den that gave it to her. I¡¯m sure it was a birthday gift from him and that¡¯s why I had never seen


    her wear it.


    ¡°What¡¯s that other piece that you are holding?¡± I ask when I see yet another gold chain in his hand.


    ¡°Oh, this is her mother¡¯s key that she always wore around her neck. I figured I would keep it with the


    letter that her mother left for her to open the day before her twentieth birthday.¡±


    ¡°Yes, she told me about it.¡± My mind is racing with thoughts of Quinn. Why would her mother leave her


    letters and then a key, but tell her not to open it until a certain day? Is there something important that


    we should know about? ¡°Spencer, has Quinn ever mentioned to you what the key actually opens?¡±


    ¡°No, but maybe Cici knows. I can call her up if you want.¡± The Beta offers.


    ¡°Yeah, will you?¡± I walk over to the bookcase where Quinn has a few photos in frames, and I pick up


    the one of me and her the day of the BBQ when my old pack members joined with Dark Moon. I smile


    at the memory of her telling me that I was an amazing cook. Someone captured the moment between


    us, and I will be forever grateful for it.


    ¡°You wanted to see me, hot stuff? I told you that I¡¯m not having sex with you in Quinn¡¯s off¡­¡± Cici cuts


    herself off as soon as she sees me, ¡°Oh, I take it that¡¯s not why you called me up here.¡±


    I have tough at the she-wolf. I¡¯ve never met anyone who didn¡¯t have a filter like Cici. ¡°I appreciate you


    respecting Quinn¡¯s office,¡± I say, but continue just to mess with her, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want you guys ruining


    our christening of the room ourselves.¡±


    She looks at her mate, ¡°See! I don¡¯t want to have sex in the same ce that my best friend did!¡±


    I face palm myself, because that did not work the way I thought it would. I should have known that Cici


    isn¡¯t one to embarrass easily. I wave her words away and then take the key from Spencer¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Do you know what this key goes to?¡± I hold up both key and chain


    for her to see.


    ¡°Of course, I do. It goes to the former Luna¡¯s safe.¡± She shrugs it off.


    I raise my brows, ¡°Do you know where this safe may be?¡±


    ¡°Nope. That¡¯s a secret that Quinn has never told anyone. Not even her brother knew about it. I have my


    theories about where it¡¯s at, but I¡¯m not sharing them.¡± The she-wolf crosses her arms in front of her


    chest.


    ¡°What if whatever is in there is a matter of life and death?¡± I squint my eyes at the woman.


    ¡°Then you better hope it¡¯s about life, because I¡¯m not saying anything.¡±


    I have a stare down with the she-wolf before throwing my hands up in the air in frustration, ¡°Fine! I will


    figure it out myself.¡±


    Last one for today peeps! =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    *WARNING: EXTREME SA & POSSIBLE TRIGGERS*


    (Continue at your own discretion)


    ¡°On your knees, s*ave.¡± Jasper orders once I ce his dinner on the table in front of him. I must kneel


    at his feet while he eats, it¡¯s what he has me do every mealtime, so I don¡¯t know why he thinks he


    needs to say it every time. I think he just likes the others to see how much control he has over me.


    Over thest few months, I¡¯vee to find out that this isn¡¯t his pack. It was one of Desert Sand¡¯s


    allies, and they took him in to help him get revenge for his father¡¯s death. The Alpha is not as bad as


    Jasper is, but I think he may be afraid of what Jasper would do if he did not help him out. This Alpha is


    young, maybe a year or two older than me, so intimidation is all that Jasper has working for


    him.


    ¡°Has the doctor said how much longer you will be carrying that b*stard?¡± He asks me.


    ¡°I still have a little over two months left, Alpha.¡± I reply softly.


    ¡°Goddess, two more months of f*cking your fat a*s?¡± He says disgusted, and without thinking I mumble


    a response, ¡°What was that s*ave?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, Alpha.¡±


    ¡°You tell me what you just said or else I will let every one of these males take a turn f*cking that tight


    p*ssy of yours!¡± Jasper


    sneers.


    Dividing into pages now


    I answer him right away, ¡°I said that you can find someone else to f*ck then.¡±


    His backhand sends me flying back. Thank Goddess I was already on my knees and didn¡¯tnd hard.


    It¡¯s so hard to protect my protruding belly from his wrath. In the beginning, I thought for sure that I


    would be found, but as the days, and weeks, and then months went by, I gave up hope. Now, all I can


    do is keep my baby alive long enough for him to be turned over to Gavin.


    I learned I was having a boy a month after I found out that I was with pup. Werewolves aren¡¯t pregnant


    as long as humans are, and Lunas tend to give birth even earlier than other shifters because of how


    strong they are, so it¡¯s really a guessing game when ites to this pregnancy.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Alpha.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to be once I¡¯m finished with my dinner!¡± Jasper has turned even more vile than he was


    the first time I was held captive. He¡¯s thanked me for taking care of his father for him, but he¡¯s p*ssed


    that his pack has been demolished and he now has to start


    over.


    I kneel with my head bowed the rest of the meal, waiting to be excused once everyone is done.


    Unfortunately, Jasper has other ns for me now. He says nothing to me as he grabs hold of my hair


    and lifts me up off the floor.


    ¡°You there!¡± He points to a young male that may be around my age, ¡°Have you ever gotten your d*ck


    sucked by an Alpha female?¡±


    Oh, Goddess, please no! I know better than to beg for him not to do something, though. I learned the


    hard way, multiple times. Now that I¡¯m further along, I can¡¯t take the chance of him hurting my pup, so I


    just take everything he dishes out. I¡¯m so d to be


    pregnant, because if I weren¡¯t, I¡¯d already be pregnant with his pup, and I think I would have to kill both


    me and the innocent pup before I ever gave birth to his offspring.


    ¡°N-No, Alpha.¡± The young male stutters.


    ¡°Well,e here then!¡± Jasper snickers as his hold on my hair tightens and then he shoves me back


    down to my knees. He waits for the male toe stand right in front of me and then tells him to take


    his c*ck out.


    The male is nervous as he does what the Alpha tells him to do, so when he¡¯s all the way out, it¡¯s


    evident that he¡¯s too nervous to perform in anyway, but Jasper doesn¡¯t care. He yanks my head back


    and res at me.


    ¡°Take those big ole t*tties out and show the young pup what you¡¯ve got!¡± His spittle sprays my face as I


    close my eyes and do as he¡¯s ordered, ¡°Look at those big t*ts,¡± Jasper grabs one and squeezes it


    roughly. They are already tender from the pregnancy, but he doesn¡¯ t care, ¡°Soon, we will be able to


    drink from them once she starts producing milk for the b*stard. Go on, touch them, y with them, and


    then I¡¯ll have her suck your c*ck and you can spray them with your seed.¡± Jasperughs as he nces


    around the room.


    The male is very ufortable, but he does as Jasper says and starts to fondle my breasts. I open my


    eyes and make him see into their depths, I let him see that even though he¡¯s not really wanting to


    participate, he will regret ever touching me. Every single one of these f*ckers who have sat and


    watched the way I have been treated, and not lifted a single finger to help me, will pay in the end. If I


    have to burn down the whole pack house with me in it, I will.


    All too soon, Jasper is moving my head up and down as I¡¯m made to give the male a b*ow job. It


    matters none to him that I choke and


    Muiding into naaaN MAN


    288 Vouchers


    gag each time he shoves me onto the shaft. No, heughs about it instead, as well as the others still in


    the room. I can feel the male¡¯s c*ck start to swell and, thankfully, he pulls out and releases himself on


    my chest instead of in my mouth.


    ¡°Look at that mess! He sure did give you a load, didn¡¯t he?¡± he lifts me up to my feet once again by my


    hair, ¡°Go clean yourself up and wait for me in my bed. Don¡¯t you dare cover those t*tties up on your


    way back to your room either. That¡¯s part of your punishment, letting everyone see your shame.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡±


    Iy on my back as I wait for Jasper toe to his room. I¡¯m just about asleep when I hear the door


    m shut, ¡°Oh, look at that¡­she thought she would be able to sleep!¡± Jasperughs and I know right


    away that he¡¯s been drinking. Normally, werewolves have a high tolerance, but as much as I¡¯ve seen


    him consume alcohol, he gets drunk quite often.


    I rub my eyes and look over at him, but I¡¯m soon backing away because he isn¡¯t alone. He brought


    along one of the males that I despise because he¡¯s always grabbing at me and making lewdments


    to me. He¡¯s now looking at me as if I¡¯m his next meal.


    ¡°W-What¡¯s going on, Alpha?¡± I nce back and forth between the two drunk males.


    ¡°This f*cker here bet me that we couldn¡¯t DP you while you¡¯re pregnant!¡± he stumbles a bit.


    ¡°D-DP me? What does that even mean?¡± I ask even though I¡¯m fairly sure I know exactly what it


    means.


    Jasper snickers, ¡°Taking two c*cks at the same time, you dumb


    Dividing into pages now


    wh*re! What do you think it means?¡±


    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t fault her for being innocent Alpha.¡± The other male


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    smirks.


    ¡°This b*tch is far from innocent,¡± Jasper looks back at me, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, w*ore? Tell him¡­go on!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not innocent. I¡¯m Alpha Jasper¡¯s w*ore.¡± I can¡¯t look the male in the eye as I repeat what Jasper


    has beaten into me. It takes every ounce of strength to stay in control as to not anger the p*ycho,


    otherwise, I¡¯d shove my hand straight through his chest and tear out his f*cking heart!


    The male ps his hands, ¡°Well then, let¡¯s get started!¡±


    ¡°Please, Alpha. I¡¯m too far along to do this!¡± I¡¯ve never had a*al before, and to do it for the first time like


    this, and while they are drunk; it¡¯s not going to end well.


    ¡°I don¡¯t f*cking care how far along you are. Unless you are carrying my pup, I couldn¡¯t care less what


    happens to this one!¡± He reaches out and rips my nightgown right off me, ¡°I¡¯ll even be nice and use a


    little lube as I f*ck your tight a*s.¡± He chuckles.


    His friend is already undressed and is climbing onto the bed. Once he¡¯s on his back, Jasper grabs me


    and forces me to straddle the other male. This is happening whether I want it to or not, so why take any


    chances with hurting my pup? I shove his arm away and lower myself down on the other male¡¯s shaft. I


    whimper because the male isrger than Jasper and I¡¯m no longer used to a girthy c*ck.


    ¡°Oh yeah, here we go. D*mn, your w*ore does have a tight c*nt, doesn¡¯t she?¡± The male has his hands


    on my hips and is moving me up and down on his own. I refuse to partake more than need beljust


    stare, nkly, at the wall in front of me.


    Jasper shoves me forward to where my belly is squished against the other male¡¯s stomach, and I feel a


    cold liquid being dripped down my a*s c*ack. I¡¯m beginning to get scared as Jasper rubs the lube


    around my back hole and shoves a finger deep inside. He doesn¡¯t even work it in.


    ¡°Please, Alpha, can you slow down. It hurts.¡± I plead.


    ¡°It will only hurt for a little bit. Besides, you¡¯re a wolf and will heal, so stop being a baby. You¡¯re going to


    take both of us regardless.¡±


    try once more, ¡°I know I will take both of you, but all I¡¯m asking is that you take it slow. I¡¯ve never done


    a*al before, and my wolf isn¡¯t able to heal me right now.¡±


    ¡°What? You mean to tell me that I¡¯m taking a virginal hole?¡± He lines himself up and starts pushing


    himself in.


    ¡°Please¡­OW¡­NO!¡± I cry out, but he ignores me. In fact, the male in front of me covers my mouth as


    Jasper pushes his way in. He doesn¡¯t enter me fast, but he doesn¡¯t stop either.


    ¡®Goddess, this is a tight fit.¡± He states.


    ¡®You¡¯re telling me! It was already tight before you started entering her a*s.¡± The male below me has the


    audacity to wink at me as tears stream down my face. He actually reaches up and licks a stream of


    them from my cheek, ¡°D*mn, you¡¯re so pretty when you cry.¡±


    I finally feel Jasper¡¯s hips against my a*s, and I try to take a few breaths, but it¡¯s really hard with the


    other male¡¯s hand still covering my mouth. I fight to get free of his hand, and he finally let¡¯s go only to


    grab my throat.


    ¡®You scream again, and I will crush your windpipe.¡±


    288 Vouchers


    I believe he will do it too, so I keep silent as they begin to move, taking turns thrusting in and out. The


    pain is unreal, tears flow faster, but still, I shut myself down to where the only thing I keep my mind on


    is holding myself up, so I don¡¯t crush my pup.


    ¡°See, I told you we could do it! Never argue with an Alpha!¡± Jasper grunts and then pulls my hair to the


    side. He sinks his teeth into me but doesn¡¯t mark me. Lifting his head, he licks the area where he bit, ¡°I


    see why Jenna was always drinking from you, d*mn.¡±


    The other male bites into my breast and moans. They both continue to f*ck me and drink from me until


    finally, they both start toe at the same time, but I pass out from loss of blood before they are even


    finished.


    JA


    Happy Tuesday! I know it¡¯s hard for some to read scenes like this but know that Quinn is one tough


    cookie, and she will get her revenge in the end. I don¡¯t like giving things away, but I feel like I should


    after thest few scenes. It¡¯s been pretty light and fluffy up until now, but I am a dark romance writer, so


    you can also expect my work to get dark¡­but always have an HEA! =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    I wake up to a beeping sound and bright lights. After blinking my lids a few times, I¡¯m able to keep them


    open and nce around. I realize that I¡¯m in a room at the pack hospital and my hands and eyes


    quickly go to my stomach. Seeing it still big and round, I breathe a sigh of relief that my baby is okay, at


    least I think it is. I won¡¯t know for sure until Dr. Sandses in.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    The beeping sound that woke me ising from the IV bag that is pumping some kind of clear fluid


    into my system. My head whips to the door when I hear it open and the doctor walks in. I wish I could


    like him because he is nice and has a weing smile, but he hasn¡¯t done anything to help a captive


    who is pregnant and is raped and abused on a daily basis. He¡¯s just as bad as the rest of them.


    Turning my eyes away from him, I ask, ¡°What happened? Why am I here?¡± Everything seems a bit


    fuzzy to me at the moment.


    ¡°You passed out from loss of blood, Alpha. Jasper and his friend drank from you as they¡­¡± he can¡¯t


    even finish his sentence without making a face, ¡°as they raped you.¡±


    I close my eyes, and everythinges flooding back in. Jasper being drunk and making some bet with


    that other wolf, and then the two of them taking me together. The excruciating pain that I endured while


    they did it, and then finally, both of them drinking my blood. I don¡¯t understand why my blood is so tasty


    to f*ckers like Jasper and Jenna.


    ¡°What are you putting into me?¡± I nce at the metal pole holding the clear bag.


    Dividing into pages now


    ¡°It¡¯s nutrients to help the baby. You haven¡¯t been getting enough of themtely, and I wanted to get


    some into you while you heal.¡± He takes out his stethoscope and puts the round part to my chest. In a


    very low voice, he surprises me by what he says, ¡°Jasper has been drugging your wolf, but I have


    some meds inside the bag as well to help wake her up. You must not let him know that she is awake.


    You are too far along to change into you wolf form, so just keep her at bay.¡±


    I stare at him, confused.


    ¡°Jasper is not my Alpha, and the only reason everybody is listening to him is because he has our future


    Luna being held captive. My Alpha doesn¡¯t know what else to do, especially when Jasper has so many


    rogues working with him.¡±


    Well, I wasn¡¯t expecting to hear any of this. Now, I feel for the Alpha and his pack, but still, how can you


    stand by and watch another Alpha, a pregnant Alpha, be abused the way I have been?


    I scoff, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to hear this, but it doesn¡¯t change the fact that all of you are just as bad as Jasper. As


    an Alpha myself, and a future Luna, I would not stand by and watch a pregnant she-wolf be raped,


    starved, and abused. I guess that is me, though, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Please, Alpha, I n on helping you, I just need to be careful. Who is it that I need to contact for you.


    I¡¯m still new to this pack, and I don¡¯t really know the surrounding packs yet.¡±


    Now that he¡¯s mentioned it, I do hear a southern enting from the doctor. Studying him for a


    moment, I decide to try and trust him. I have to try something, because I have a deep-seeded feeling


    that neither me nor my pup will be making it out of here alive if we stay much longer.


    ¡°Contact Gavin Davis. He is the Alpha heir to the Blue River pack,


    Dividing into pages now


    but please, whatever you do, do not talk to Alpha Daniel. I don¡¯t trust him.¡±


    The doctor frowns, but only nods.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t get a hold of Gavin, then call Alpha Den with the Storm River pack.¡± I get light-headed


    all of a sudden.


    The doctor must notice, because he adjusts something on the IV tube, ¡°You lost quite a bit of blood due


    to the bites and also vaginally¡­¡±


    ¡°Is¡­is my pup okay?¡± I circle my stomach with my arms.


    He smiles kindly at me, ¡°Everything seems to be okay. You definitely have a little fighter in there. He


    takes after his mother.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Dr. Sands, for everything.¡±


    ¡°Just remember to keep your wolf under lock and key for the time being or we both will be in deep


    trouble.¡± He pats my hand and then turns off the lights as he leaves the room.


    Jasper insisted that the doctor release me the next morning, and since I have T back, I healed a lot


    faster than I normally would, which is a very good thing. Had I not had my wolf back, I would not have


    been in any condition to return to the manualbor that Jasper keeps putting me through. All I do all


    day long is clean the pack house, cook the meals, be at Jasper¡¯s beck and call at all times, and then


    whenever he is feeling like it, he uses my body for his own pleasure. He acts as though he is Alpha of


    this pack, and if you ask me, I think that is what he has his mind set on, taking this pack away from its


    real Alpha.


    Tiffany is the one thates to the pack hospital to collect me.


    Dividing into pages now


    She says that it¡¯s her duty to keep Alpha Jasper happy if she wants to be his future Luna. I scoff at her


    words, but that only earns me a p across the face. I re at her, and she lifts a brow as if daring me


    to say something. All I do is smirk and start walking again.


    ¡°What are you smirking about? I will inform the Alpha of your disobedience and he will punish you.¡± The


    she-wolf sneers.


    Without even looking at her, I shrug my shoulders, ¡°Let him punish me. The more he abuses me, the


    more torture he will receive once I¡¯m rescued, and he¡¯s thrown into cells. As for you, I will be more than


    happy to rip your throat out myself.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re delusional if you think you will be rescued.¡± Tiffany snickers.


    ¡°And you¡¯re delusional if you think that Alpha Jasper will ever take you as his Luna!¡±


    She shoves me from behind, hoping I would fall, but I¡¯m able to catch myself. Smiling to myself, I


    continue walking as if nothing has happened. She throws insults as she walks behind me all the way


    back to the pack house. She and I both know that Jasper will have her a*s if she injures me in any way


    because for him, I am his property, and nobody touches me without his permission.


    Once we reach the pack house, I¡¯m brought to a room that Jasper hasmandeered as his office.


    The psychotic Alpha looks me up and down before waving me over to him. I try to hold back the


    repulsion I have when he runs his hand up my bare thigh. The makeshift dress that Tiffany had me put


    on barely covers mydy bits, leaving most of my legs bare and exposed for the Alpha¡¯s unwanted


    touch.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking a lot better than when I sent you to the doctor.¡± He


    states.


    ¡°I was dehydrated and had ack of nutrients, so he filled me with a bunch of both, and I¡¯m doing so


    much better, Alpha.¡± I keep my head bowed and my voice soft.


    ¡°Good, so you¡¯re up for a good f*cking then, huh?¡± He asks but doesn¡¯t expect an answer as he pulls


    me in front of him and bends


    me over.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if this is a good Idea, Alpha,¡± I try to stop what he¡¯s about to do, ¡°Without my wolf, I¡¯m still


    not healed from you and your friend taking me.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a good thing that it¡¯s only me then, and I couldn¡¯t care less if you¡¯re healedpletely.¡±


    ¡°But Alpha¡­¡±


    ¡°ENOUGH! I will f*ck you if I want to f*ck you! Do you understand me?¡±


    Iy my head down on its side and close my eyes because Tiffany is in my line of sight, watching with a


    smirk across her face. I want to die. I pray to the Goddess again, hoping that my rapist will keel over


    and die of a heart attack, but it doesn¡¯t happen, unfortunately, so Iy still and let him take what he


    wants. He praises me for submitting to him just before pushing his shaft straight into me in one thrust.


    That¡¯s it for today peeps! Hang in there and trust that all will be well in the end¡­

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    Gavin


    I¡¯ve recruited one of the she-wolves to help me try and locate the former Luna¡¯s safe since she was


    part of the help back in the day of Alpha Lincoln and Luna Stacia¡¯s reign. We have already


    searched the Luna¡¯s suite of rooms, and now we are tearing apart each room, floor-by-floor.


    Maybe it¡¯s wrong for us to be doing this, but Quinn¡¯s life is at stake, and I know that whatever is in that


    safe will be able to help us, I just know it! The problem is, Luna Stacia was one smart cookie, because


    we are not locating the safe anywhere.


    ¡°What in the world are you doing, Gavin?¡± Cici shrieks when shees into the kitchen. It¡¯s thest


    room on the first floor that hasn¡¯t been searched, and we have it torn apart at the moment.


    ¡°I told you that I would look for the safe myself, Cici. We have to find that safe!¡±


    The Beta female studies me before crossing her arms, ¡°When was thest time you slept, Gavin?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I nce back at her as I¡¯m pulling out mixing bowls from one of the top cupboards, ¡°What does


    it matter? The only thing that matters is getting the Alpha back.¡± I pull thest of the bowls out and tap


    the back of the cupboard wall for any kind of hollowness, but I get nothing. I m my fists down on the


    counter, ¡°Where the f*ck is it, for Goddess¡¯s sake?¡±


    Frustration and helplessness seeps through me as I stand here, hands on the counter, and my head


    bowed. I close my eyes as I try


    Dividing into pages now


    288 Vouchers


    to focus on where I think a Luna would put a secret safe, when I feel a hand start to rub my back.


    ¡°We will get her back, Gavin. I have faith in both you and Alpha Den. Neither one of you will stop


    until you do, but you need to rest. You are not any good to us if you don¡¯t and you end up going on a


    crazy bender just like you¡¯re doing now.¡± Cici¡¯s voice is soft but firm as she lectures me.


    ¡°I can¡¯t lose her, Cici. I love her¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to. You will bring her home; I can feel it in my bones.¡± The she-wolf sounds so sure of


    herself and I begin to feel a small ray of hope start to rise.


    I stand up to my full height, ¡°I believe you, Cici, but I¡¯m still going to search for that safe.¡±


    She sighs and then throws up her arms, ¡°Fine, I will help, but please stop tearing up our pack house!¡±


    I nce around the room and notice the disarray that it¡¯s in. I didn¡¯t even realize that I was making a


    mess to this extent, ¡°Sorry, my bad¡­¡±


    We are back on the Alpha floor because Cici insists that if a Luna were to hide something, that¡¯s the


    floor she would hide it on. I¡¯m not so sure, but at this point, I¡¯m willing to try anything.


    ¡°What did the letter that Quinn¡¯s mom leave her, say?¡± Cici asks while pulling stuff out from the closet in


    the Alpha suite.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t open it. I couldn¡¯t bring myself to do it because that seems a little too personal.¡± I shrug.


    She stops what she¡¯s doing and stares back at me, ¡°You are rummaging through Dark Moon¡¯s pack


    house, trying to find a private safe, but yet, you refuse to open the letter?¡±


    I chuckle, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s kind of messed up, huh?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d say, but whatever¡­¡± She shakes her head and continues her search.


    ¡°If you have this room, I¡¯ll go search the nursery,¡± I state, ¡°There is no reason for two of us to search


    one room.¡± If I¡¯m being totally honest, I can¡¯t stay in this room with Quinn being gone. Too many


    memories, and until we bring her home, I won¡¯t feel right being inside her space.


    I start by going through the empty drawers of the dresser, knowing I won¡¯t find anything, but not


    wanting to leave anything


    unsearched. Moving on, I search almost every nook and cranny inside the nursery. All that is left is the


    beautiful hand-carved crib, but when I start pulling it apart, one of the warriors from my pack mind links


    me.


    ¡®Gavin, I answered a call today while at the pack house. It was some doctor from another pack. He


    says he needs you to call him. and leave a voicemail, so he knows that it is you, because he has


    coordinates for you.¡¯


    ¡®What kind of coordinates?¡¯ I ask confused.


    ¡®Uh, he says that he is with the pack that has Alpha Quinn, and that he was informed not to say


    anything to Alpha Daniel. That¡¯s why I¡¯ m linking you.¡¯


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    I stop what I¡¯m doing as soon as I hear Quinn¡¯s name. When it¡¯s confirmed that it really is Quinn, by her


    saying not to talk to my father, I¡¯m hurrying out of the nursery. ¡®Thank you! I don¡¯t have to tell, you not to


    say anything to the Alpha, correct?¡¯


    ¡®Correct. I understand, Gavin. Let me know what you are needing from our end and I will take care of it.


    I¡¯ll send you the number he gave me to your cell.¡¯ Preston is a good male and I¡¯ve always thought he


    would make a great head warrior once I be Alpha.


    ¡®Will do, Preston, and thanks again.¡¯


    I peek my head into the Alpha suite, ¡°Quinn¡¯s office now.¡± I don¡¯t even look around to see where Cici


    may be when I order her to the office. I take the stairs down, two at a time, until I hit the second floor


    and quickly reach the Alpha¡¯s office. Spencer is sitting behind the desk with his head buried in


    paperwork.


    ¡°Stop what you¡¯re doing, Spence.¡± I walk over and pull my cell from my pocket, ¡°A doctor from another


    pack called my pack house looking for me. One of my warriors took the message and I need to call


    back to get a set of coordinates. Can you pull up the map so we can type it in once we get them?¡±


    I don¡¯t even have to mention that it¡¯s about Quinn because he knows that all I do is live and breathe


    with finding her these days. He¡¯s quick to move things away from the keyboard and starts typing


    profusely.


    Cicies flying into the room just as I dial the number that Preston sent me. Putting the speaker


    phone on, we wait for it to ring but it goes straight to voicemail.


    ¡®Hello, you have reached Dr. Sands with the ck Forest pack. I cannot answer my phone right now


    but if you would leave your name, number, and message, I will be happy to get back to you at my


    earliest convenience. Have a good day.¡¯


    ¡°Dr. Sands, this is Gavin Davis returning your call. 111-434-8912¡±


    I hang up because if he¡¯s going against his Alpha on this, I don¡¯t want to get him in any more trouble


    than I have to, so keeping it


    short is the best way to go. I gave him what he needs, and we don¡¯ t have to wait long. Not even two


    minutester, my phone pings with an iing text message.


    ¡°Ready?¡± I ask spencer.


    ¡°Yep, go ahead.¡± He responds, his fingers poised over the number keys. I read off the coordinates and


    watch as Spence types them in. A broad grin stretches across his face as he looks over his shoulder at


    me. ¡°Quinn is about two and a half hours away, at the ck Forest pack.¡±


    ¡°Why does that name sound familiar?¡± I ask more to myself than anything.


    Spencer types a few things into theputer, ¡°ck Forest pack, located between Cave Springs and


    Salem Rock. Current Alpha is Alpha Tate, almost twenty-one years of age, and engaged to the future


    Luna Greer, who might I add, has gone missing about six months ago.¡± His forehead creases


    momentarily before his eyes widen, ¡°Allies to the ck Forest pack are White Fang, ck Water, Dark


    Eclipse, and the former Desert Sand pack.¡±


    We all nce around at each other once thest pack¡¯s name is out of his mouth, ¡°Jasper!¡± we all say


    in unison, and then I¡¯m on the phone once more, dialing Den¡¯s number.


    ¡°Send all that information to my phone, will you?¡± I ask Spencer.


    ¡°I sure can. I will also start gathering our warriors together.¡±


    I nod and start walking out of the office as I wait for my cousin to


    pick up, ¡°What is it now, Gavin?¡± Den sounds annoyed, but I really don¡¯t care. Now is not the time to


    argue.


    ¡°Round up our allies, we¡¯ve found her.¡±


    Dividing into pages now


    Happy Thursday friends! Hope you enjoyed this first chapter of the


    day. What are you waiting for¡­ go read the next one! =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    Den


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for your b*l**hit today, L! How many times do I have to tell you to stay out of my


    f*cking sight unless it has to do with Holden?¡± I growl at the annoying she-wolf. She has the audacity to


    come into my office and try to seduce me! I am


    repulsed by her, and just thinking about using my mating rights with her makes my stomach turn. I


    honestly don¡¯t know what I saw in her to begin with.


    ¡°But Alpha, I¡¯m sure you need a release after all this time, and with all the stress that you are under¡­¡±


    She jumps at the sound of my fisting down on my desk.


    ¡°You are a huge part of my stress, L! The fact that you keep intruding into my space or bothering me


    when I¡¯m trying to locate a good friend makes up most of my stress level!¡±


    ¡°Alpha Den, Quinn has been gone for months. Do you honestly think that she will evere back?


    She¡¯s probably being used as a s*ave or something. There¡¯s no telling how many males have used her


    by now¡­¡±


    Once again, she finds my hand wrapped around her neck. My face is less than two inches from her


    face, ¡°When will you learn to never talk about Alpha Quinn? Do you have a death wish? I am more than


    happy to oblige if you do!¡± I stare deep into her eyes, trying to see if I can find anything within them,


    ¡°Did you have something to do with her abduction? You better think twice before you try lying to your


    Alpha!¡± I sneer.


    Her eyes widen, ¡°I swear Alpha, I had nothing to do with her being.


    Dividing into pages now


    taken. I swear on my life!¡± She rasps out.


    I m her body into the wall before letting her neck go, ¡°Your life doesn¡¯t mean s*it to me, L.¡±


    After a slight coughing fit, she looks up at me from the floor, ¡°Fine, I swear on Hold¡­¡±


    I grab her hair, yanking her head back, ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, you will not finish that


    sentence!¡± Letting her hair go, I walk back to my desk, ¡°Get the f*ck out of my sight before I decide to


    send you on vacation to your cell again.¡±


    She wastes no time scurrying out of my office just as my Betaes waltzing in. He turns his head in


    L¡¯s direction and chuckles, ¡°What the f*ck did she want this time?¡±


    I roll my eyes and then rub my temples, ¡°That woman never gives up. She thinks she can still seduce


    me into sleeping with her and when I don¡¯t give her what she wants, she brings Quinn up.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do about her? Have you decided?¡± My friend asks as he takes the seat in front


    of my desk.


    ¡°There is nothing I can do except keep locking her in the cell, but even then, I can only keep her in it for


    so long. The Elders frown upon imprisoning my Luna, apparently. They are saying that I¡¯m only trying to


    get out of my duties as her Alpha.¡± I scoff, and then wave my hand, ¡°Enough about the she-b*tch.


    How¡¯s mated life?¡± I grin at my best friend. I am so happy that he¡¯s finally found his


    mate.


    A goofy smile appears across Carter¡¯s face, ¡°Aspen is amazing. I couldn¡¯t have asked for a more


    perfect mate for myself.¡±


    ¡°No pups on the way yet?¡± I smirk.


    Dividing into pages now


    ¡°Nah, we decided that we want to wait. We want to spend some time with just the two of us for a while,


    but we definitely love practicing.¡±


    I throw my head back and give a full bellyugh, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sure you do, my friend!¡±


    Once the room grows quiet again, Carter asks solemnly, ¡°Any new leads?¡±


    I sober up, running my hand over my face, ¡°Not a d*mn one. How can anyone fall off the face of the


    earth? If it wasn¡¯t for the pack bond, I¡¯d swear she was dead. That bond is the only thing keeping me


    going.¡±


    ¡°The f*cker can¡¯t hide forever, Den. We will get him, and we will end him.¡± My Beta growls at the


    thought of taking out whoever it is that took Quinn. He¡¯s going to have to get in line, though.


    Carter and I are in the middle of discussing the expansion that is supposed to take ce here in a few


    weeks when my phone rings. Rolling my eyes when I see the caller ID, I answer and put it on speaker


    phone.


    ¡°What is it now, Gavin?¡±


    ¡°Round up our allies, we¡¯ve found her. I¡¯m on my way to your territory now.¡±


    ¡°Wait! You found Quinn? How the f*ck did you manage that?¡± I ask excitedly but still with a little bite to


    it.


    ¡°A call came in from a pack doctor. I don¡¯t have any details, but he sent me coordinates to where she is


    located.¡±


    Dividing into pages now


    288 Vouchers


    There is a pause, ¡°Well, where the f*ck is she?¡± I ask in annoyance because getting information from


    him is like pulling teeth.


    ¡°Ever heard of the ck Forest pack? They are about two and a half hours away from here.¡± My cousin


    states.


    ¡°Hm, the name sounds familiar, but nothing is popping out at me.¡±


    ¡°Well, they were one of Desert Sands allies. I believe that is where Jasper has been hiding. The Alpha


    there is young and could be impressionable, but I really don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°How do you know that it isn¡¯t a trap?¡± I question.


    ¡°Do you think that thought hasn¡¯t crossed my mind? I don¡¯t know¡­ the doctor is being careful. It seems


    as though he isn¡¯t wanting to get caught.¡± Gavin states.


    I nce at my Beta and he nods, ¡°Alright, I will call the others, so we can put a n into motion.¡±


    ¡°I will be there soon, and Den¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    ¡°Think positive for once.¡± The s*it hangs up right after telling me to think positive.


    Carter chuckles, and I re at him, ¡°What the f*ck are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, just that Gavin is right, you never think on the positive side.¡± My friend agrees with my a*s of


    a cousin.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Well, maybe if something would go right in my life, then I would think on the positive side.¡± I growl, ¡°My


    life is a s*it show and the one good thing that was good in my life was ripped from me, so


    Niudina inte asa


    yeah, I¡¯m a negative person.¡± Picking up the receiver on my desk, my first call goes out to Deke.


    Gavin is full of energy when he gets to my territory, wanting to go in, guns zing and shooting


    everyone on sight. That¡¯s just a metaphor because we don¡¯t use guns, our wolves are deadly enough.


    After I¡¯m able to get him to calm the f*ck down, he informs me of everything that took ce since his


    warrior linked him.


    I then go online and try to do a little investigating, that way we aren¡¯t going inpletely blind. Thanks


    to special software for wolves only, we can get theyout of every pack¡¯s territory by simply typing in


    the name of the pack. The Alpha¡¯s name isn¡¯t needed, but it¡¯s nice to have every bit of info that we can


    muster.


    Once again, all of our alliese to our aid to rescue Quinn. This time, we are not leaving that territory


    until we know that f*cker is dead, if it is Jasper. Regardless of whether or not it¡¯s that b*stard, the


    person who dared to take another Alpha will pay dearly.


    We all leave from our own territories and n on meeting up about a mile from the ck Forest border.


    Again, we know that they will have rogues on their side, but we handled them pretty well the first time,


    with little casualties. We are hoping that whoever has Quinn has becent since it¡¯s been a


    few months.


    Goddess, three months Quinn has been inside that hell, and I can only assume that¡¯s what it is for her.


    I pray, she wille out of this the same asst time, but with the length of time that it¡¯s been, she¡¯s


    probably lost all hope of us ever finding her.


    Gavin decided to ride with me instead of wasting time to go all the way home, so when his phone pings


    with an iing message,


    Dividing into pages now


    he curses, and suddenly a chill runs down my spine before he even says a word.


    ¡°We need to step on it! The doctor just texted me, telling me that Quinn is being punished for punching


    another she-wolf and spitting in the Alpha¡¯s face.¡± Gavin rys the message.


    I can¡¯t help the grin that spreads across my face, ¡°Quinn, ever the fighter.¡±


    Another pinges through, ¡°F*CK!¡± My cousin curses, ¡°There will be a public whipping with


    wolfsbane taking ce in one hour. It¡¯s to be held in the town square!¡±


    I¡¯m already on my phone with the other Alpha¡¯s. With this new information, we can¡¯t take any chances


    in taking our time. Time is of the essence now, and as soon as all the Alphas are on the video call, I


    turn to my screen, ¡°There¡¯s been a change of ns.¡±


    That¡¯s it for today¡­thanks for reading! Leave me your thoughts in thement section ande back


    tomorrow for more! Hope you all have an amazing day! =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    ¡°Alpha Jasper wants you downstairs,¡± Tiffany sneers as she walks into my tiny room in the attic.


    ¡°I thought he was gone for the afternoon?¡± I had just climbed into my twin-sized bed to try and catch a


    little nap, but I guess that isn¡¯t happening.


    ¡°Does it matter? He¡¯s here now and he¡¯s wanting you to go to him!¡± The she-bitch grabs hold of my arm


    and drags me from the bed.


    Catching myself just in time beforending on my stomach, I nce up and see Tiffany smirking. She


    knew what she was doing! I stand up and get right up into her face, ¡°If you ever try to hurt my pup


    again, I will end you!¡±


    ¡°Pfft! I¡¯d like to see you try¡­¡± She goes to walk away, and I just clock her one right in the nose. She


    cries out as she falls back on her ass.


    ¡°Want to try me again, bitch? I may be small, and I may be pregnant, but you forget that I¡¯m a fucking


    Alpha, and will always be stronger than your pathetic ass even without my wolf!¡± I walk towards the


    door, and then turn back to see that Tiffany is still on the floor holding her nose, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I


    prefer not making Alpha Jasper wait.¡±


    She scrambles to her feet ring at me and then hurries to get in front of me as we walk down to meet


    the Alpha asshole. When we get to Jasper¡¯s makeshift office, Alpha Tate is also in the room.


    ¡°What the fuck happened to you?¡± Jasper asks Tiffany.


    The she-wolf points to me, ¡°She fucking punched me because she didn¡¯t want toe down. I caught


    her beingzy and trying to sleep when she should be working.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a fucking lie and you know it! Keep lying and I will give you another bloody nose!¡± I turn to Alpha


    asshole, ¡°She didn¡¯t give me a chance to get up and tried pulling me off the bed, so I¡¯dnd on my


    stomach. If anybody tries to hurt my pup, I will protect him!¡± I snarl at all three of them.


    Jasper gets up from behind his desk, smiling, ¡°You gotta love the feisty ones, don¡¯t you?¡± He poses the


    question towards the other Alpha.


    I don¡¯t see iting because I¡¯m looking at Alpha Tate, but I catch his eyes widening, which has me


    turning back to Jasper. He¡¯s too fast, though, as he backhands me across the face, sending me flying


    backwards. My back ms into a bookcase before I crumple to the floor. Jasper takes big strides to get


    to me before taking hold of my hair and pulling me back up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever, hit one of my whores again! I¡¯m the only one with that right. Just like nobody is allowed


    to touch you, because you are my whore, too!¡±


    I don¡¯t know whates over me but all of a sudden, I send a huge wad of spit flying at his face, ¡°Fuck


    you! I am nobody¡¯s whore!¡±


    Jasper¡¯s whole body stills for a moment. Then, without taking his eyes from me, he gives Alpha Tate an


    order, ¡°Send out a mind link to your pack, letting them know that there will be a whipping in the town


    square within an hour¡¯s time. The whip will beced with wolfsbane.¡±


    Both Alpha Tate and I gasp together, and the Alpha looks


    sympathetically at me. I refuse to show any weakness, though, as I re at Jasper, ¡°Do your fucking


    worst!¡±


    ¡°We will see if you keep this feistiness as theced whip cuts through your skin and enters your blood


    stream. How long do you think your pup willst then?¡± He smirks.


    ¡°My pup is strong, Alpha, we will both handle it.¡± I keep my voice stern, even though I¡¯m a trembling


    mess inside.


    He looks over his shoulder at the other two still in the room, ¡°I suggest you leave if you don¡¯t want to


    see what I¡¯m going to do to prepare my WHORE for her whipping.¡±


    Alpha Tate hurries from the room as I hiss out the word ¡®pussy¡¯ at him. Tiffany on the other hand, takes


    a seat and getsfortable while wearing a sadistic smile.


    ¡°Ah, good an audience! Tiffany, would you be a good whore and clear a space on my desk?¡± He keeps


    his eyes on me the whole time. Once the space is cleared, he brings me over and shoves my chest


    down on top of it, ¡°Do you remember what this brand means on your neck Quinn?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing but an annoying scab which will be taken off once I mate my chosen.¡± I answer.


    Heughs and holds my head down hard against the desk so I¡¯m facing Tiffany, ¡°You are MINE, and


    you will remain MINE! Nobody is e*ering for you. Now, apologize to Tiffany.¡±


    ¡°Fuck you!¡±


    ¡°Oh, we are going to get to that, but not until you apologize.¡± I feel a sharp ob*ect a*ainst the side of my


    stomach and realize that it¡¯s his wolf¡¯s w. He¡¯s threatening my pup all because I won¡¯t apologize to


    some she-whore?


    Dividing into pages now


    ¡®No, Quinn, he wants you to apologize to show his power!¡¯ T speaks up, ¡®I¡¯m here when you need


    me, but you must y his games for now.¡¯ I¡¯ve felt her but she hasn¡¯t really been present since she


    woke up. I now feel like myself again with her in my


    corner.


    ¡®Ugh, fine! But when we kill him, it better be slow and torturous!¡¯


    ¡®It will be our pleasure, Quinn.¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Tiffany. I shouldn¡¯t have punched you.¡± I roll my eyes as I say it.


    ¡°See, was that so hard?¡± Jasper asks. He then proceeds to lift my dress and cover my mouth as he


    takes me right here while Tiffany sits and watches with a sinister smile.


    Once Jasper was finished with me, both he and Tiffany spit in my face. Jasper tears my dress off my


    body and forces me to walk out of his office. He tells me that we are to go outside and walk to the town


    square. I keep my head held high as I walk through the streets with pack members, including small


    children, lining up along the sidewalks.


    I don¡¯t know who orders **t, but others begin to spit on me while others look at me with sympathy and


    shame for their pack members. With spit and Jasper¡¯s cum dripping from me, I make my way to the


    posts that stands tall for asions like this. Although, I¡¯ve never known a pregnant she-wolf to get


    whipped in the history of shifters, I guess there is always a first time, and it looks like I¡¯m lucky number


    one.


    You can tell which ones are disgusted with the show that Jasper is putting on, and soon, one-by-one


    they begin to turn their backs to us..showing their disapproval. I can¡¯t help the smile that appears


    on my face at the sight. Jasper is growling and ring, but no matter what, they remain with their backs


    turned.


    ¡°Alpha, Alpha! You can¡¯t mean to do this to her!¡± Dr. sandses running up to us, ¡°Can¡¯t you wait until


    the pup is born?¡±


    Jasper snarls and then rakes his ws down the doctor¡¯s chest, not killing h*m, **** just in warning,


    ¡°You dare tell me what to do with my own prisoner? How about I bring your Luna out and tie her up


    beside this whore?¡±


    Dr. sands nces at me, not knowing what more he can do. I smile softly and shake my head as I


    ce my hand over my stomach. He nods as though he understands that I¡¯m trying to tell him to make


    sure he saves my pup at all costs afterwards.


    Before I know it, we are standing beside the tall post with shackles hanging from it. There is dried blood


    coating the chains and the post from past whippings. I step up to the post and Jasper is quick to lock


    the shackles around my wrists. I nce to the side and see the doctor try to tell me something. He


    keeps pointing to his head, but he¡¯s trying to be discreet about it.


    ¡®I think he¡¯s trying to tell us to mind link.¡¯ T says.


    ¡®But I can¡¯t link to him, and my pack is too far away.¡¯ I remind my wolf.


    ¡®Are they though? Maybe he was able to get through to someone.¡¯ My eyes widen with what she just


    said. I had forgotten that he said he would try and help.


    I nod slightly to him and the turn my head toward the pole, ¡®Spence, can you hear me?¡¯


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Jasper is going on with some kind of speech about disobeying and whatnot, but I¡¯m not paying


    attention to him. I try calling out to my


    Dividing into pages now


    Beta once again, but I still get no answer.


    ¡®Don¡¯t give up Quinn.¡¯ T encourages me.


    ¡®Spencer, Cam, is anybody there?¡¯


    ¡®Alpha? Is that you?¡¯ It¡¯s Cam¡¯s voice thates through.


    ¡®Oh, my Goddess, Cam! Where are you?¡¯


    ¡®We are just at the ck Forest pack¡¯s border, ready to breach it.¡¯ He informs me.


    ¡®Oh, thank Goddess! You must be careful when you get here. I¡¯m in the center of town, about to be


    whipped. Jasper is here! Capture him but do not kill him. This f*cker is mine!¡¯


    ¡®Copy that! It¡¯s so good to hear your voice, Alpha!¡¯ Cam says before I lose him due to a slice going


    across my back.


    I clench my jaw as the first strike hits, only there is no burn to it. I look to my side and see Jasper


    smirking at me. He¡¯s not the one whipping me. When I look over at the doctor, he gives me a slight


    smile and a head nod. Whoever is whipping me does not have itced with wolfsbane. It still burns like


    the devil, but I¡¯ll take it.


    After only four strikes, there is amotion at the edge of town, and I¡¯m given a reprieve as everyone


    looks in that direction. Growls and snarls erupt all around us and soon we are surrounded by


    thousands of wolves.


    TGIF! Thanks for reading! =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    I open my link back up to Cam, ¡®I need you toe and get me Cam. Don¡¯t let Gavin or Alpha Den


    see me this way.¡¯


    ¡®Alpha, they will be fine. They understand what you have been through.¡¯ My head warrior states.


    ¡®It¡¯s not that Cam, I¡¯m naked at the moment, chained up, and whipped, but what I don¡¯t want them to


    see is my stomach, yet.¡¯


    ¡®What¡¯s wrong with your stomach, Alpha?¡¯ I don¡¯t realize that he is already here until Cam poses this


    question just after he transforms from his wolf. I turn towards him and his eyes bulge.


    ¡°Please, cover me up before they see.¡±


    Cam busts the shackles free and then looks around for something to cover me with, but Dr. Sands is


    right beside me with a nket. He pulls out a key and bends down a moment, and that¡¯s when I feel a


    stick in my ankle. A slow burn starts to move up my leg.


    ¡°The wolfs¡­wolfsbane¡­¡± Cam catches me before I can hit the ground.


    ¡°D*mn it, I was hoping to get it off he before he remembered. He must have seen me going for it.¡± The


    doctor states.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Cam asks frantically.


    ¡°Quick, we need to get her to the hospital! She just got a small dose of wolfsbane, and it¡¯s not good for


    the pup!¡± Dr. Sands exins..


    ¡°Ta-take Jas-Jasper a-alive¡­¡± I try to get out as Cam picks up


    page


    speed while running behind the doctor.


    ¡°I already told both Gavin and Alpha Den, and they told everyone else.¡± My head warrior is a good


    man, and a very caring man. He starts throwing out orders the moment we step into the hospital, and


    with the doctor beside him, they all listen.


    ¡°Bring her in here!¡± I hear the doctor instruct Cam but it¡¯s thest thing I hear as I let sleep take me.


    Gavin


    The streets are covered in blood as both wolves and men fight each other. We are not being lenient


    with any one unless they kneel to us as they surrender. Ie across a male who looks like the picture


    of Alpha Tate that I saw online. He¡¯s down on one knee along with quite a bit of his warriors. I¡¯m not


    understanding why he¡¯ s not fighting. What kind of Alpha surrenders while having his men continue


    fighting?


    Changing back to my human form, I stand before him, ¡°You are Alpha Tate, are you not?¡±


    ¡°I am.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you not fighting with your other men?¡± I ask and point to the wolves that are getting


    shredded piece by piece.


    ¡°Those are not my men. I told all my warriors to surrender the moment you attacked. We have no beef


    with you.¡± The Alpha states.


    ¡°No? Do you not have Alpha Quinn prisoner here?¡± I growl. What does this fool take me for?


    ¡°As a matter of fact, I do not. Alpha Jasper is the one you want. He¡¯s the one that took her and has¡­¡±


    His words trail off, but I don¡¯t miss the look that crosses his face. I grab him by the cor and yank him


    up, ¡°You¡¯re going to sit here and tell me that you had no part in this as you did nothing to help another


    Alpha?¡± Mace wants to tear his throat out, but I keep him at bay until I find out more information.


    ¡°Jasper came in here with too many rogues! He took my fated mate, our future Luna, and has held her


    captive in order to have our cooperation! What would you do?¡± The Alpha asks desperately.


    I stare into his eyes, and I know he¡¯s telling the truth. Letting his shirt go, I sigh, ¡°Where is your Luna


    now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I think she may be in the cells because he hasn¡¯t let any of my men down there. I can¡¯t


    link her, because I hadn¡¯t mated with her yet.¡±


    I nod, and then send some of my warriors with Alpha Tate¡¯s


    warriors to go check the cells. Turning back to the Alpha, ¡°Where is Alpha Quinn?¡±


    ¡°I saw one of your men unshackle her from the post, but then they had to rush her to the hospital.


    Jasper must have pressed the button for the ankle bracelet he had on her. It was full of


    wolfsbane.¡±


    I nce around the town and see that the fighting has pretty much stopped, and Den is now walking


    over to us. Turning back to the Alpha, I ask, ¡°Which way to your hospital?¡±


    He points to the left of us, and I thank him. I then meet my cousin in the middle, ¡°We need to go to the


    hospital. That¡¯s where Quinn was taken after getting a dose of wolfsbane.¡±


    Dividing into pages now.


    He redirects his movements to match mine, ¡°So we are letting all these people go?¡±


    ¡°Only the ones who surrendered. Alpha Tate ordered them all to surrender because this wasn¡¯t their


    fight. This was all Jasper. The f*cker took Alpha Tate¡¯s fated mate and has imprisoned her in order to


    get them to cooperate.¡±


    ¡°That son of a b*tch!¡± He curses, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to get my hands on him!¡±


    I nce sideways at my cousin, ¡°We all agreed to let Quinn get her revenge.¡±


    ¡°Oh, she will, but I¡¯m going to have a little fun pre-gaming with that f*cker!¡±


    ¡°Do we even have him, or did he get away again?¡± More than anything I want the b*stard in our hands,


    but Quinn is more important at the moment.


    ¡°Oh, we have him alright! Carter zoned in on him right away. He took him down like he used to take


    down our opponents out on the field under the Friday night lights.¡± Den chuckles.


    ¡°Man, that sucks to be Jasper. I remember Carter out on the football field. I never wanted to be the one


    going against him!¡± I chuckle.


    ¡°You and me both.¡± He replies with a smirk.


    ¡±


    We both rush through the doors at once ande to a stop at the reception desk. The town was being


    attacked and everyone in here is just going about like it¡¯s just a regr day. I shake my head and then


    ask the she-wolf at the desk where Quinn is at. She tries telling us that we have to wait for the doctor,


    but we both growl, and she points in the direction down the hall.


    Dividing into pages now


    We are halfway down the hall when Cames out of one of the rooms. We both start jogging over to


    him, but he holds his hand up before we can even try reaching for the door. If he wasn¡¯t Quinn¡¯s head


    warrior, I¡¯d rip his throat out but I don¡¯t think Quinn would ever forgive me, so all I do is growl at him in


    warning.


    ¡°Don¡¯t growl at me, Gavin. The doctor said to give him a bit, so he can wake her up. She¡¯s been


    through a lot.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think we know this? We want to be there with her when she wakes up!¡±


    He crosses his arms in front of his chest and stands his ground, ¡°I¡¯ m here for my Alpha. You are not


    my Alpha yet, so stand down before I have to make you.¡±


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    A chuckle erupts behind me, and I turn to see Den covering his mouth as he listens to our bickering,


    ¡°Oh, you find that funny? I bet you wouldn¡¯t if that was your girlfriend in there!¡± I re at him.


    He sighs, ¡°Just let the doctor work on her and then we can go in.¡±


    ¡°Fine, but I¡¯m going in first without you! I was being nice by bringing you but since you want to take this


    f*cker¡¯s side, s*rew you!¡±


    Just before he can say whatever it is he was going to say, the doctores out and smiles at us,


    ¡°Which one of you is Gavin?¡±


    ¡°I am!¡± I step forward.


    ¡°Alpha Quinn would like to see you alone for a moment, and then the other can go in.¡± The doctor looks


    between me and my cousin, but I don¡¯t wait. Rushing through the door, I see her tiny body under a


    stack of covers.


    Dividing into pages now


    ¡°Quinn! Thank the Goddess you are okay!¡± I go over and take her hand in mine. Brushing some hair


    away from her face, she smiles


    up at me.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d ever see you again, Gavin.¡± A tear trickles across her face. She¡¯s lying on her side in a


    fetal position, so the tear runs across the bridge of her nose, and I swipe it away. ¡°I tried to be so brave,


    but I almost gave up. If I wasn¡¯t taken to Dr, Sands the other day, I would have. He helped bring T


    back, and he gave me hope.¡±


    ¡°We never gave up on you, baby! We¡¯ve been searching all this time even though we had no leads.¡± I


    kiss her forehead. My eyes sweep her nket-covered form, ¡°How are you, Quinn. Did they¡­ did


    Jasper¡­¡±


    ¡°Sh, let¡¯s not talk about that right now, okay?¡± She smiles softly, but I see it in her eyes. That son of a


    b*tch assaulted her. He took what wasn¡¯t his! ¡°Gavin,¡± she touches my arm which surprisingly calms me


    down, ¡°I need to tell you something.¡±


    ¡°What is it, baby? You can tell me.¡± I caress her forehead with one hand while I hold her hand with my


    other one.


    Taking my hand, she moves it downward, and I smile softly, caressing her hip, and then over to her


    stomach. I gaze at her as my thumb moves back and forth over her belly. Suddenly, something dawns


    on me. I look down and see that my hand is on her stomach which is protruding out. I yank my hand


    back and fling the covers away from her.


    I see red the moment she lifts her hospital gown. F*sting my hands, I snarl, ¡°I¡¯m going to f*cking kill


    him! He¡¯s going to die a slow death! I¡¯m going to tear his¡­¡±


    ¡°Gavin!¡± Quinn calls out to me. Once I look at her, and calm down a


    little bit, she continues, ¡°It¡¯s not Jasper¡¯s. I found out I was pregnant when I first got here.¡±


    She¡¯s not making sense. If it isn¡¯t Jasper¡¯s, then whose is it? I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me but


    none of this is making any sense. Quinn then grabs my hand and ces it over her bump.


    ¡°Say hello to your son.¡±


    That¡¯s all for today peeps! Let me know your thoughts, and please prepare yourself for the uing


    chapters of Quinn¡¯s revenge. I will leave a warningbel like I usually try to, but I wanted to give you a


    heads up. Having a great weekend! =)


    ex

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    ¡°Say hello to your son.¡± I take hold of Gavin¡¯s hand once again and ce it on my stomach.


    ¡°My son?¡±


    ¡°Yes, well, our son¡­¡± I chuckle.


    ¡°How¡­I mean, we were so careful.¡± He states with a look of utter


    confusion on his face.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what I thought as well, and we will have to figure it out, but after everything that has


    happened, I don¡¯t me you for having doubts. I knew you would, and so I had Dr. Sands take what he


    needed to do a paternity test. All you need to do is supply your DNA, Gavin.¡± I smile at the male before


    me. I¡¯d want to know for sure myself if the roles were reversed, so I can¡¯t be mad.


    ¡°If you say the pup is mine, then I believe you. There is no need for a test.¡± He sits back down on the


    edge of the bed as he stares at my belly.


    ¡°I want to have one. I don¡¯t want anybody iming that this pup isn¡¯t yours.¡±


    ¡°How¡­¡± he nces up at me, ¡°How do you feel about this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely not something I wanted so soon, and without having a mate,¡± I chuckle and then rub my


    hand over the giant bump, ¡°But I wouldn¡¯t trade him for anything. He¡¯s what got me through it all. I lived


    for him, I lived knowing that once he was born, he was going to be delivered to his father, so he would


    at least know the love of one of his parents.¡±


    Dividing into pages now


    ¡°Quinn! Thank the Goddess you are okay!¡± I go over and take her


    hand in mine. Brushing some hair away from her face, she smiles up at me.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d ever see you again, Gavin.¡± A tear trickles across her face. She¡¯s lying on her side in a


    fetal position, so the tear runs across the bridge of her nose, and I swipe it away. ¡°I tried to be so brave,


    but I almost gave up. If I wasn¡¯t taken to Dr, Sands the other day, I would have. He helped bring T


    back, and he gave me hope.¡±


    ¡°We never gave up on you, baby! We¡¯ve been searching all this time even though we had no leads.¡± I


    kiss her forehead. My eyes sweep her nket-covered form, ¡°How are you, Quinn. Did they¡­ did


    Jasper¡­¡±


    ¡°Sh, let¡¯s not talk about that right now, okay?¡± She smiles softly, but I see it in her eyes. That son of a


    b*tch assaulted her. He took what wasn¡¯t his! ¡°Gavin,¡± she touches my arm which surprisingly calms me


    down, ¡°I need to tell you something.¡±


    ¡°What is it, baby? You can tell me.¡± I caress her forehead with one hand while I hold her hand with my


    other one.


    Taking my hand, she moves it downward, and I smile softly, caressing her hip, and then over to her


    stomach. I gaze at her as my thumb moves back and forth over her belly. Suddenly, something dawns


    on me. I look down and see that my hand is on her stomach which is protruding out. I yank my hand


    back and fling the covers away from her.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    I see red the moment she lifts her hospital gown. Fi*ting my hands, I snarl, ¡°I¡¯m going to f*cking kill him!


    He¡¯s going to die a slow death! I¡¯m going to tear his¡­¡±


    ¡°Gavin!¡± Quinn calls out to me. Once I look at her, and calm down a


    Dividing into pages now


    little bit, she continues, ¡°It¡¯s not Jasper¡¯s. I found out I was pregnant when I first got here.¡±


    She¡¯s not making sense. If it isn¡¯t Jasper¡¯s, then whose is it? I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me but


    none of this is making any sense. Quinn then grabs my hand and ces it over her bump.


    ¡°Say hello to your son.¡±


    NN


    That¡¯s all for today peeps! Let me know your thoughts, and please prepare yourself for the uing


    chapters of Quinn¡¯s revenge. I will leave a warningbel like I usually try to, but I wanted to give you a


    heads up. Having a great weekend! =)


    !


    ¡±


    Gavin lifts my hand and kisses my knuckles, ¡°Now he will know the love of both of his parents, because


    I will never let you out of my sight again, Quinn.¡±


    ¡°This wasn¡¯t your fault, Gavin. I knew better than to go for a run by myself, but I needed space, some


    alone time.¡± I try to exin, but it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. It¡¯s over now, ¡°Please say he didn¡¯t get away


    again.¡± I whisper loudly.


    Gavin¡¯s grin is big, ¡°Nope, he¡¯s being held by Den¡¯s Beta. He went after him first.¡±


    Relief floods me at the thought of finally being able to get my revenge on the a*shole, ¡°Remind me to


    give Carter a big s*oppy kiss.¡± Iugh.


    A growl echoes through the room, ¡°I will do no such thing!¡± Gavin states, ¡°And I doubt Aspen will allow


    it!¡±


    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s right; I forgot they were mates!¡± I grin.


    There is a knock on the door just before the doctores in, ¡°Uh, there is an Alpha out here anxious to


    see you, Alpha Quinn. I¡¯m afraid he will tear up my waiting room if you don¡¯t allow him. entrance.¡±


    Gavin chuckles, ¡°Make him wait.¡±


    I p him yfully, ¡°Be nice to your cousin!¡±


    He rolls his eyes, ¡°Fine. I¡¯m going to go with the doctor so he can get that sample for the test that YOU


    want. I figure you will want to break the news to Den without me around.¡±


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be using me as an excuse to not being here when he finds out that you knocked me up!¡± I


    re jokingly at him.


    He scratches the back of his head, ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s that too.¡±


    I cover myself up once more, but Gavin lowers the cover to ce a kiss on my protrusion and then


    covers me himself and kisses my lips tenderly before following the doctor out.


    ¡°Hey, beautiful,¡± Den pokes his head in after he does my signature knock, ¡°Are you up for more


    company?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Doc says I can head home in just a few hours. He just wants to monitor something for a


    little bit to make sure all is good.¡± I smile as he leans down and ces a kiss on the top of my head.


    ¡°How are you really?¡± He asks.


    I sigh, ¡°I¡¯m better than I should be. I don¡¯t know what kind of after affects I will have m*ntally, but right


    now, I seem to be okay.¡±


    ¡°Did he¡­ or anybody for that matter¡­¡±


    ¡°Den, I don¡¯t want to talk about that right now. I will talk to a therapist when I get back home, but I


    don¡¯t want to talk about it right now.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t always have to be strong, Quinn.¡± He takes my hand and rubs his thumb back and forth


    across the top.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about being strong at the moment; it¡¯s about staying sane until I can get myself settled back in


    at home. There are going to be lots of changes in theing months.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? What kind of changes?¡± He asks with a small smile on his face.


    I study him for a moment, worried about the reaction that I¡¯m going to get, but I realize that there is no


    good way of telling this handsome Alpha that I am carrying another male¡¯s pup, so without further ado, I


    toss the nkets aside. I watch as his smile fades and anger starts to take its ce. When he stands


    up from the chair, it topples over andnds sideways onto the floor.


    ¡°I know we are supposed to leave him for you, but I can¡¯t, Quinn. I will kill that son of a b*tch for daring


    to touch you, never mind, putting his spawn pup in you!¡± He heads for the door with his hands fisted.


    ¡°Den!¡± I call out to him, ¡°Stop, you don¡¯t understand!¡±


    He turns, ¡°What don¡¯t I understand? Are you telling me that the b*stard rapes you, gets you pregnant,


    and now you want to keep his offspring?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it at all, but please, you have to calm down. Pleasee sit back down.¡± I point to the chair


    stillying on its side.


    He scoffs, but he does as I ask and picks up the chair. cing it right beside the bed, he sits down and


    takes my hand again. I see him nce at my belly and can tell that he¡¯s repulsed by it. He tries pulling


    his hand back when I lift it to ce it on top of my stomach.


    ¡°Den, please listen. This pup has your blood running through it, not Jasper¡¯s.¡± I want to chuckle


    when I see the repulsion turn to confusion, ¡°This is Gavin¡¯s pup, Den.¡±


    I¡¯m not really sure what he¡¯s thinking now because his expression goes nk. He doesn¡¯t pull away,


    though, and that¡¯s a good sign. He does lean in and ce his forehead against mine and his hand as


    he sighs heavily. The room is silent for a long while before he says anything.


    guess this means that the two of you will be mating for sure,


    now.


    ¡°Den¡­¡± I¡¯m not sure what to say to this. I¡¯ve never wanted to hurt him, but him and I have had


    everything working against us since the beginning, ¡°I know this isn¡¯t what we wanted, but hey, at least


    we still have each other in our lives.¡±


    He smiles, but it¡¯s a sad one, ¡°Yes, we must think on the positive side.¡± He gets a strange look on his


    face, though.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s that look for?¡± I ask.


    ¡°I thought you were taking the birth control?¡±


    ¡°Pfft! A lot of good that did! We even used condoms, and it still happened. I guess when they say


    abstinence is the best birth. control, they mean it!¡± I snicker.


    ¡°No, Quinn,¡± Den stands up and starts pacing back and forth, ¡°That medication is foolproof; there is


    no way that you had any of it in your system if you were able to get pregnant.¡±


    ¡°I got the shot that day I came to see you. The day L took Holden.¡± I remind him, not knowing what


    else to say.


    ¡°Yeah, the same way L was taking it as well?¡± He stops pacing, ¡°You were using condoms as well,


    you said?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Thest thing we wanted was to get pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure Gavin didn¡¯t trick you?¡± He asks.


    ¡°Gavin was adamant about me not getting pregnant, Den. Don¡¯t ce this me on him, especially


    when you couldn¡¯te to terms with L being as conniving as she¡­¡± I cut myself off as I remember


    a specific day, ¡°Oh, my Goddess! That little b*tch!¡±


    ¡°What¡­ L? We already knew that.¡± Den scoffs.


    ¡°Yes, I know, but it was that day¡­ when I told you that she stopped by because she was pi*sed that


    she smelled me all over your son.¡±


    ¡°Okay, what about it?¡±


    ¡°I was out front saying goodbye to Gavin, and left L with Cici and Spencer, but when I came back in,


    they were nowhere around, and L was by herself.¡± I start to bite my nail like I usually do out of habit,


    and Den pulls my hand away from my mouth, chuckling, ¡°How much do you want to bet that she


    tampered with my condoms just like she did yours?¡±


    ¡°Why would she tamper with your condoms? What would she get out of it?¡± He asks even more


    confused.


    I face palm myself before looking back up at him, ¡°Me getting pregnant works in her favor because I


    would have to mate Gavin. She¡¯s obsessed with the rtionship you and I have.¡±


    ¡°Okay, yeah, I see that now, but what about the birth control?¡± He goes back to pacing once more.


    ¡°I think she has Dr. Langley in her pocket. I¡¯m not sure how, but even his nurse told me that she¡¯s the


    one who usually administers the shot, but he told her that day that he would be doing it.¡±


    Den stops dead in his tracks, ¡°That¡¯s who it was! I¡¯m going to f*cking kill them both!¡±


    Happy Saturday! Hope you enjoyed this chapter¡­ let me know your thoughts! =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    Dr. Langley released me with a full bill of health for both me and the pup. Paternity also came back


    naming Gavin the father, and even though he trusted me, he¡¯s been wearing a big ole grin ever since. I


    wish I could say something positive about Den¡¯s


    attitude, but he¡¯s been sulking ever since we left the ck Forest pack. I can¡¯t really me him,


    though. Learning that you have been duped, not only by your child¡¯s mother, but by the pack doctor,


    that¡¯ s a lot to take in.


    When Den disclosed to me that he had smelled a familiar male on L one day but couldn¡¯t ce it,


    it all came together. L and Dr. Langley are sleeping together. L used the good doctor to her


    advantage, but what I don¡¯t understand is why is he still helping her if she is now the Luna, now that


    she chose Den over him?


    There are still holes to fill, but we will find the answers. The fact that she might have been behind me


    getting pregnant as well, that¡¯ s not something I¡¯m going to take lying down. I am an Alpha now, and


    she has done a grave offense against both me and Gavin. I will get my revenge against her, but right


    now, I want to see how my pack is and then take care of Jasper.


    Den will be holding him in his cells for the time being because I don¡¯t want him anywhere near me or


    my pack. Gavin didn¡¯t want to take him to his pack because he doesn¡¯t trust his father not to release


    him. That is another issue all together that has yet to be handled.


    I nce out the window and see all the familiar scenery and excitement takes hold of me. I can¡¯t wait to


    see Cici and Spencer, who had to stay behind due to Alpha Daniel knowing about Demi


    and little Ayden being part of the pack now. Gavin informed me that he ns on taking them to Deke¡¯s


    pack for the time being but wasn¡¯t able to get it done beinging for me.


    The streets are lined with Dark Moon¡¯s pack members cheering as we pass them by. I make sure my


    window is down, so I can wave and smile at as many members as I can as we drive by. I¡¯ve missed


    them all so much, and I notice that there are a few new faces as well. I look back questioningly at


    Gavin.


    ¡°You have about a hundred and fifty new pack members that were sworn in.¡± He grins proudly at me; I


    am so proud of you Quinn. Look at what you have! Theye, wanting to have you lead them.¡±


    Even Den can¡¯t hide his smile after hearing Gavin¡¯s statement, ¡°You know Gavin,¡± Den turns in


    his seat from the front passenger seat, ¡°you¡¯re still an a*shole, but you have grown since being with


    Quinn. Even though, I still think that I¡¯m the better male for her, I know you will treat her good and look


    out for her.¡±


    Gavin scoffs at his cousin, ¡°I¡¯m really not sure whether to take that as apliment or be offended by


    it.¡±


    I chuckle and ce my hand over his, which is resting on my thigh, ¡°Take it as apliment, babe,


    because you probably won¡¯t hear anything close to it again from him.¡± I turn and wink at Den,


    making him grin before turning back around just as we pull up to the pack house.


    Cicies barreling down the steps as the car stops, and Den jumps out quickly, not wanting my


    best friend to barrel into me as I get out. I didn¡¯t want to tell any of them over the phone about the pup,


    so knowing my best friend, she would knock me to the ground first and then ask questionster.


    Cici literally growls at the Alpha for blocking her passage, but when I step out from around him, her


    eyes go widen with surprise. Spencer has the same expression as his mate does. I think this may be


    the first time that I have ever seen my friend speechless. The anger finallyes, and I have to hold


    up my hand to stop her.


    ¡°Gavin is the father of my pup.¡±


    Another look of surprise as she nces back and forth between


    us before a smile lights up her face and she throws her arms around my neck, ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so


    much! Don¡¯t ever do that again, do you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I promise to never go anywhere by myself again.¡± I hug her back and tears begin to form. I¡¯m so


    happy to be back home, with the people who love me.


    Cici pulls away from me, ¡°Now, how about we go inside and rx. You look like a whale; how much


    longer do you have?¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Iugh at Cici¡¯s non-filtered mouth, ¡°Thank you for the insult, and I have about two months left.¡±


    ¡°Well, there is so much to do before the babyes!¡±


    ¡°Before ¡®he¡¯es.¡± I correct my friend.


    ¡°Oh, my Goddess! You¡¯re having a little Alpha!¡± She squeals.


    ¡°Even if it was a girl, she would still be Alpha.¡± I chuckle.


    ¡°Oh, you know what I mean.¡± She waves myment away, ¡°We also have to figure out when to


    announce your union.¡±


    ¡°Uh, Cici,¡± Gavin jumps in, ¡°Can we just let Quinn rest a bit before throwing all this at her?¡±


    ¡°Oh, gosh! I¡¯m so sorry, I just got so excited, but yes, go upstairs and get some rest.¡± She pats my


    shoulder and lets me turn around and face Den.


    ¡°Will you be heading back right away, or are you staying for a bit?¡±


    ¡°You should rest, and I should go check on my son. Goddess only knows what his mother has been


    doing while I¡¯ve been away. I wille by tomorrow and check on you, okay?¡±


    ¡°That sounds good. Give Holden a kiss and hug from me. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s gotten so big since I¡¯ve been


    gone.¡± My eyes sting at the thought of all I¡¯ve missed since being in captivity.


    Den leans in and kisses my forehead, ¡°I¡¯ll bring him with me tomorrow, how does that sound?¡±


    ¡°Thank you! I would love to see him!¡±


    Den and Carter head back to the Storm River pack while Gavin takes me inside picking me up


    bridal-style to carry me up the stairs. There is no arguing with the proud father-to-be when ites to


    my well-being.


    I end up sleeping until morning, but it was very much needed, let me tell you. Being pregnant and


    working from morning to night doesn¡¯t go well together at all. Sleeping in my bed alone gave me a great


    night of sleep, instead of sleeping in that pathetic twin-size bed with springs sticking out everywhere.


    Gavin¡¯s arms around me may have had something to do with it as well. I¡¯ve missed him holding me at


    night, and I thought that I would never feel them around me again, or the kisses he¡¯s sprinkling across


    my shoulder as I wake up.


    ¡°Mm, Mr. Davis, you¡¯re already spoiling me, and I haven¡¯t even been home for twenty-four hours.¡±


    ¡°I n on spoiling you every day for the rest of our lives, Miss Night.¡±


    I turn in his arms, so we are facing each other, ¡°So, we should probably talk about our union ceremony.


    Are you still wanting to wait until I know what I want?¡±


    ¡°Do you know what you want, Quinn?¡±


    ¡°I know that I want you. I know that I¡¯m in love with you, Gavin, and that you make me happy. I know


    that you are kind and caring, and nothing like your father. I know that you will make a great Alpha, and


    if your father refuses to give you your rightful title, you will still be the Alpha of Dark Moon. I also know


    that you will make a wonderful father to our pup. Does that answer your question, Gavin?¡±


    ¡°Will you answer one more question for me, Quinn?¡± he asks in a husky voice.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Can I kiss you?¡±


    The smile that appears is automatic, ¡°Yes, Gavin. You can kiss me.¡±


    That¡¯s all for today! I¡¯ll be posting one chapter for tomorrow, and then back to 2 a day! =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    Den


    ¡°Now Den, you can¡¯t be going in there acting all Alpha on the b*tch.¡± Carter states as he stares at


    the road.


    We have just left Dark Moon and are heading back to our own pack as my Beta tries calming me down.


    My ws keeping out and I¡¯m tearing up the seat to the SUV, but I really don¡¯t give a f*ck at the


    moment. That b*tch has f*cked up for thest time.


    I turn toward my best friend in disbelief, after hearing what just came out of his mouth, ¡°I AM her f*cking


    Alpha, but she apparently keeps forgetting it!¡± I snarl.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean, and you know it! Let¡¯s think about this for a moment, okay?¡± He takes his eyes


    off the road momentarily to nce at me and see that he has my full attention. I lift my brow at him as I


    wait for him to continue, ¡°The Elders are going to want to see proof that L has done everything you


    are using her of, but you don¡¯t have any¡­yet. What we need to do is put a tracker on her somehow.


    I¡¯d suggest having the doctor inject her with one, but that isn¡¯t going to work.¡± He grunts.


    ¡°That¡¯s actually not a bad idea, Carter. I may not get proof of what she¡¯s done to me or Quinn, but even


    if we can get something on her, enough to discredit her, she will lose Luna status.¡± I know deep down


    that the b*tch is still sleeping around, and that alone will get her booted. Alpha¡¯s may sleep around, like


    my uncle, apparently, but it¡¯s a huge no for a Luna to do so. I know it isn¡¯t fair, but the Elders refuse to


    come out of the dark ages, where it was okay for an Alpha to have multiple she-wolves on the side.


    ¡°The only problem with my idea is, how do we get the tracker in her?¡± My Beta asks.


    ¡°That isn¡¯t what I¡¯m worried about. I¡¯m more worried about my acting skills because I¡¯m going to have to


    give my best performance, making her think I want her. Then I will drug her, so we can then have her


    injected once she passes out.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, bro, you might as well think of another n then,¡± Carter snickers, ¡°You suck a*s when ites


    to acting!¡±


    ¡°F*ck off, Beta! That was high school; I would like to think that it has gotten a little better.¡± Iugh for the


    first time in days.


    ¡°I guess we shall see; won¡¯t we.¡± Is my friend¡¯s only response.


    I¡¯m d that L isn¡¯t around when we get back to the pack house because even though we have a


    n, I don¡¯t think, Duke is calm enough yet to face the b*tch. I feel my wolf¡¯s heartache, and his rage,


    all wrapped up into one big ball of hatred towards the she- wolf. I don¡¯t me him, but unlike him, being


    the one to go all wolf and then ask questionster, I have to be the reasonable one most of the time.


    Well, mainly when ites to Quinn, and she is a huge part of this.


    Duke is hurt that she¡¯s with pup by Gavin, and so am I, but I can¡¯t be a hypocrite. I¡¯ve got my own pup


    with another woman, but Duke doesn¡¯t seem to want to think about that.


    So, when I¡¯m told that L left a few hours ago, I breathe a huge sigh of relief. Lacy brings Holden out


    to me right away and he¡¯s got the biggest smile on his face when he spots me. Holding out his arms, he


    makes grabbing motions with his hands.


    ¡°Da da!¡±


    Dividing into pages now


    When I first heard him call me da da a few weeks ago, I couldn¡¯t have been happier. Most pups start


    talking about a year old, but not Holden. When I asked a therapist for advice, she said to give him time.


    A lot of things can stunt a pup¡¯s growth, but she thinks it¡¯ s due to his home life. Even though I dote on


    him, and he is spoiled by everybody that hees into contact with, he senses the loss of his mother¡¯s


    love. That alone makes me want to end that b*tch.


    L¡¯s attitude toward our son isn¡¯t anything like a ¡®real¡¯ mother¡¯s attitude. I honestly believe that she


    only got pregnant for the Luna title. She doesn¡¯t care about Holden at all. Which is why I need to get


    her out of our lives once and for all and find a chosen mate. One who will give my son the love that he¡¯s


    been missing from his real mother.


    ¡°Hey, little man! Did you miss your daddy?¡± I take him from his nanny¡¯s arms and kiss his forehead


    before hugging him to me, ¡°I¡¯m home now, buddy. How about we go to the yroom and y cars for a


    little bit before daddy reads you a bedtime story?¡±


    My son¡¯s face lights up and he nods his head vigorously, as he giggles. Aside from his speech, the rest


    of his motor skills are right on target for his age, if not a little ahead, which for me, makes up for hisck


    of speech. He is a very emotional little boy, but he also always tries to be strong. He loves to copy


    every move I make when he thinks I¡¯m not looking, and I have to hide the smile that always wants to


    break free whenever I witness his actions.


    Spending time with my son is always the highlight of my day. I just wish there was more time in the day,


    so I would have more time with him after dealing with pack business. I always thought I would have a


    Luna to share in these moments with, but life tends to throw all these d*mn curve balls my way.


    Once I finally get Holden to sleep, I go back to my own room to shower and rx a little. After thinking


    on the L issue, I text


    Dividing into pages now


    Gavin to let him know of my n. Normally I wouldn¡¯t because we still have issues to work out, but I¡¯m


    needing something from him, and surprisingly, he sends it.


    After another few moments thinking of what I¡¯m wanting to say or how I want to exin things, I dial the


    number to the person who I believe will have no issue with lending his services. The voice that answers


    is questioning, and I¡¯m sure it¡¯s because my number isn¡¯t familiar.


    ¡°Hello, Dr. Sands. It¡¯s Alpha Den, and I need your assistance with a little problem.¡±


    Visiting Quinn the next day with Holden was the best time that I have had in a long while. I always have


    a good time when I hang with her. Holden is in love with Quinn just as much as I am, and it hurts a little


    knowing that he will never have her as a mother, but I know she will always be a part of his life, so I¡¯m


    hoping it will help.


    Holden was able to y with Ayden for a little while before Gavin whisked both Demi and the toddler to


    the Sun River pack. Hopefully, Deke can keep them safe until we take care of my uncle. I¡¯m actually in


    agreement with Gavin on this subject; Ayden is better off not having Daniel in his life. The fact that my


    uncle cheated on his mate with a young she-wolf, who did not consent, makes me sick to my stomach.


    My aunt really is no better, not doing anything about her cheating mate.


    There are those who take their mates for granted, and then there are those, like me, who would give


    anything to even have a mate. Stealing a nce at Quinn, I can¡¯t help but think of how things would be


    if we were able to im each other like we had nned. She is so good with my son, and I know that


    she will make a wonderful mother and Luna. She¡¯s already a phenomenal Alpha.


    Dividing into pages now


    The woman, herself, looks over at me, sensing my stare, I¡¯m sure, and graces me with her beautiful


    smile. Sending a smile of my own, I then lean back in the patio chair, enjoying the warm breeze as it


    ruffles my hair, and praying to the Goddess Selene to send me someone like Quinn that I can share my


    life with.


    Here¡¯s a special chapter for today peeps! Hope you all had a wonderful weekend! =)Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    Gavin


    Life with Quinn, following her rescue, has been interesting to say the least. More than likely it¡¯s the


    pregnancy hormones, but she¡¯s hot and then cold when ites to intimacy. Now don¡¯t get me wrong,


    I had no ns to even try getting her to have sex with me; not after what that f*cker has done to her.


    She¡¯s the one that begs and pleads with me, and once I finally give in, and we have a really hot make


    out session, she then pushes me away, telling me she isn¡¯t ready. Okay, I handle it, and I hold her while


    we watch a movie. As soon as she falls asleep, I go in and take a shower just so I can take care of


    myself.


    Well, it¡¯s continued every night. I try saying no and she gets upset and starts using me of not being


    attracted to her any longer, so I give in. Every night I have jerked off in the shower after she has fallen


    asleep, and it¡¯s no different tonight. Although, just as I¡¯m finishing up, Quinn walks into the bathroom


    and stops dead in her tracks.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She asks a bit offensively.


    S*it, think, think, think! Oh, I¡¯ve got it! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, baby. You were just looking so d*mn fine while you


    were sleeping but I didn¡¯t want to wake you because I know how exhausting it is carrying my pup. I


    decided I would just take care of myself instead. Letting you sleep is the least I can do for what you are


    doing for me.¡± I nod towards her stomach and give her my best loving smile.


    Bringing her hands to her chest, ¡°Awe, babe, that¡¯s so sweet. I¡¯m sorry I wasn¡¯t awake to take care of


    you! I don¡¯t want to shirk on my duty as you future Luna.¡±


    I open my arms for her to join me, ¡°Don¡¯t say that baby. You are perfect just the way you are.¡±


    She walks towards me and pulls her nightie off over her head. I don¡¯t care what people say, I think


    pregnant woman are so f*cking s*xy! Well, mine is hot. She walks over and steps in under the water.


    She sticks her breasts out, which, by the way, have gotten f*cking huge, and she smiles as she washes


    her hair.


    ¡°Do you need help with that?¡±


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Nope,¡± she pops the P, ¡°Just stand back and enjoy watching me wash myself. The least I can do is


    give you something to watch while you jack that c*ck off.¡± Her smile is seductive as hell and I¡¯m hard all


    over again.


    I¡¯m not going to pass up this offer, so I lean against the tiled wall and wrap my hand around my shaft


    while watching her finish. washing her hair. Her breasts jut out and j*ggle with each. movement, and


    when she turns her back to me, that a*s¡­¡± I almoste right away, but I want to see more, so I


    clench my teeth and continue to watch.


    The bodywash is next, as she pours it into her hand instead of the loofah. She starts with her arms


    before moving to her chest, where she massages and pinches her own nipples as she watches my


    hand slide back and forth on my c*ck. She slowly moves down to her stomach, and then her lower


    region. Because she¡¯s gotten big, she lifts her leg up onto the bench in the corner in order to wash


    between her legs.


    It doesn¡¯t take long before I realize that she¡¯s going to get herself off while I get myself off, ¡°That¡¯s it


    baby, f*ck yourself for me. I want to see youe apart while watching me do the same.¡±


    She bites her lower lip, ¡°I¡¯m too sensitive, I¡¯m going toe soon.¡±


    288 Vouchers


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not. You wille when Ie.¡± She whimpers, but she fights it nheless, ¡°There you


    go, eyes on me. Watch my hand work my c*ck as you f*ck that beautiful p*ssy of yours.¡±


    ¡°Gavin¡­¡± she pants but her eyes never leave me.


    ¡°Not yet¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh Goddess¡­¡±


    Her little moans get me, and I feel myself swelling, ¡°Get ready baby.¡±


    Her hand f*cks herself faster, and as soon as I say, ¡°Now,¡± she lets herself go, and so do I. Wee


    together in a beautiful chorus of grunts and moans as we stare into each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Oh wow!¡± She giggles as soon as shees down from her high, ¡°That was¡­¡±


    ¡°Intense¡­¡± I finish her sentence and she nods, ¡°Come here.¡± I meet her halfway and bring her into my


    embrace.


    ¡°Thank you, Gavin.¡±


    ¡°Never thank me for giving you pleasure.¡±


    ¡°No, thank you for not pressuring me, but please don¡¯t lie to me again, no matter how much you don¡¯t


    want to hurt my feelings.¡±


    I pull away, frowning, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°I know you havee in here to shower and take care of yourself every night since I¡¯ve been back. It


    was sweet of you to say what you did, but always be honest.¡±


    ¡°Quinn, I¡­¡±


    She cuts me off, ¡°No, I know how I¡¯ve been and I¡¯m sorry. I want so bad to be with you, and I think that I


    will be able to, but then it gets to be too much, and I just can¡¯t finish what I start. I¡¯m such a c*ck tease!¡±


    I can see her eyes glisten with unshed tears.


    ¡°Hey, listen to me!¡± I grab both sides of her face, ¡°I know how hormonal pregnant she-wolves are, but


    what you went through is not something we can just push to the side. I¡¯m right here with you, Quinn,


    and I¡¯m not going anywhere. If you want to try every d*mn night, then we will try every d*mn night, and


    if it fails¡­well, it¡¯s a good thing there is plenty of water for showers.¡±


    Augh bursts out of her, and I join in.


    I have to leave Quinn for a little while, so I can go have a talk with my father. I¡¯ve been putting it off


    since we got Quinn back, but I know I can¡¯t do it any longer. Quinn¡¯s the one that has been urging me


    to go to my father. We are hoping that with the news of me bing a father, he will finally step aside


    and let me take over the pack


    He¡¯s already standing on the front porch by the time I pull up. I no sooner get out of the car, he starts in,


    ¡°When were you going to tell me that the b*tch got knocked while with Alpha Jasper?¡±


    I see red right away but calm myself because I know anger will do no good, ¡°He is not an Alpha, and


    the pup is not his!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare f*cking tell me that you are going to take responsibility for the b*stard!¡±


    ¡°Will you just shut the f*ck up!¡± It¡¯s Mace that growls it out, making my father stop from saying whatever


    else he was going to say, ¡°Quinn was already pregnant when she was taken. I¡¯ve had a paternity test


    done and the pup is mine, so kindly refrain from


    calling him a b*stard!¡±


    ¡°Well, technically he is. The two of you aren¡¯t mated yet, so¡­¡±


    I cut him off, ¡°It¡¯s being discussed as we speak, Father. I came here to give you the news myself, but I


    see you already knew, so what I want to know, is how?¡±


    ¡°I have my ways, never you mind. A son you say? You¡¯re sure it¡¯s a male?¡±


    I sigh and pinch the bridge of my nose, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a male, my heir. Just like I¡¯m your heir and should be


    Alpha by now. Are you going to give me what¡¯s rightfully mine?¡±


    ¡®You have been shirking on your duties to y house with Alpha b*tch; why should I hand it over to


    you, as unresponsible as you are?¡±


    ¡°Oh please, Father! This is just some other excuse that you areing up with because you are not


    wanting to hand power over to me!¡±


    ¡°You are too d*mn soft for this title!¡±


    ¡°WHY? IS IT BECAUSE I DON¡¯T GO AROUND RAPING UNDERAGE


    SHE-WOLVES?¡±


    His anger subsides and, in its ce, a sinister grin takes over, ¡°I knew that b*tch was there. How do


    you like your baby brother?¡±


    I growl up at my father, ¡°I like him just fine. That¡¯s why you will never see him again, so you can¡¯t warp


    his mind like you tried to do with me!¡±


    He snickers, ¡°We will see about that. As for the Alpha title, I will hold on to it for a while longer.¡±


    Dividing into panes now


    ¡°Are you f*cking serious right now?¡±


    ¡°As serious as a heart attack, Gavin.¡± He turns and starts to walk into the pack house.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think you will ever get to see your grand pup as long as you hold the title from me.¡±


    He stops and turns, his eyes roving over me, ¡°Does it really look. like I care?¡± With that, he disappears


    inside, leaving me outside to take everything in.


    He never nned on handing the title over to me. He¡¯s been keeping me hanging on all this time for


    what? What is his end game? I go to turn around, but my mother calls out my name, so I turn back and


    see hering around the side of the house.


    ¡°What is it, Mother?¡±


    ¡°Is it true? Are you going to be a father?¡±


    I sigh, ¡°Yes, Quinn is carrying my pup.¡±


    Her hands go to her mouth as she gasps, ¡°Please don¡¯t punish me for your fathers¡¯ misdeeds, Gavin. I


    want to be able to see my Grand pup! I¡¯ve tried talking to him about the Alpha title; he won¡¯t budge, and


    I don¡¯t know why.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve let him get away with one too many misdeeds, as you call them, and that¡¯s why he is the way


    he is.¡± I step up to my mother and give her a hug, ¡°I won¡¯t stop you from seeing him, but I will not bring


    him here.¡±


    ¡°I understand. I will be invited to the Union ceremony, won¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Of course, Mother. I will let you know when it is, but I don¡¯t want him there, so I will mind link you once


    the details are in order,¡±


    Dividing into pages now


    ¡°Thank you, Gavin, I love you. Please take care of yourself and Quinn. She will need you in theing


    weeks.¡±


    ¡°I promise, I will. I¡¯ve got to go, Mother.¡± I re back up at the front door that my father walked through,


    and then get into my vehicle and drive away.


    All I have to say is, I am definitely Team Gavin at the moment! Is anybody else with me??

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    I keep putting off going to see Jasper, and both Gavin and Den keep telling me that it¡¯s okay if I want


    to wait until after I have the baby, so I don¡¯t put any more stress on myself. That¡¯s not why I keep


    putting it off, though. I¡¯m scared to see his face, and I don¡¯t want to admit that to anybody. Every time I


    get it in my head that today is the day, a spine-chilling feeling creeps in and I can¡¯t shake it. It¡¯s silly, I


    know he can¡¯t get to me, but I think it¡¯s more of the memories flooding back.


    I was strong while taking all the abuse, I didn¡¯t want him to see that he was breaking me. I would goy


    down by T, m*ntally, every time he used my body. It was the only way I could get passed it and show


    him that everything he was doing to me wasn¡¯t affecting me like he thought it would. Since leaving that


    ce, I have been able to put it all behind me in order to get through the day. Aside for the intimacy, it¡¯s


    been working just fine.


    If I go and see him, I¡¯m worried that the wall I¡¯ve built around that specific part of my life will alle


    tumbling down. My wolf thinks I should let ite down because only then can I start to rebuild after I


    take care of the cause of it all. I just don¡¯t want to seem weak to anybody.


    ¡®I¡¯ll be with you, Quinn. I will always be right here to fight every obstacle thates our way. We are a


    team, you and I, and we will always persevere through it all.¡¯ My wolf is wise, but she was asleep


    through almost all of it. T was there thest couple of times that he used me, so she knows how I


    handled it at the time.


    She would cuddle me when Iid by her those few times, and I wish she could have done it through it


    all.


    Dividing into pages now


    ¡®I¡¯m scared, T.¡¯


    ¡®I know¡­¡¯


    ¡®What if all the memoriese flooding back?¡¯


    ¡®Then I will be with you and will relive all of it alongside you. We are bing stronger day by day, and


    so is our pup.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®The guys think I should wait. What do you think I should do?¡¯


    ¡®I think the sooner, the better. You don¡¯t need to shift in order to get your revenge. Besides, revenge will


    be sweeter if you do it all on your own. I will be there, of course, and will lend a paw or two if need be.


    Your hands can still shift to my ws without injuring our pup. A nice paw through the chest cavity may


    be in order by the end, or you can just let the f*cker bleed out.¡¯


    ¡®Wow, T, I never knew you could be so sinister.¡¯ I gasp yfully.


    ¡®I can be whatever I need to be in order to protect those that I love. I will gnaw on his intestines, let his


    wolf heal him just enough for me to be able to do it all over again. I willmit s*domy on the b*stard if


    the thought of being anywhere near his a*s didn¡¯t make me want to vomit all over the ce.¡¯


    ¡®What the f*ck, T?¡¯


    ¡®What? How else do you torture a f*cker like him?¡¯


    ¡®I was thinking more along the line of making him drink wolfbane, and then let him bleed out slowly.¡¯


    ¡°Eh, that works too, I guess.¡¯


    ¡®Don¡¯t act so disappointed. I¡¯m sorry if I wasn¡¯t brought up learning how to torture and s*domize others.¡¯


    I scoff.


    Dividing into pages now


    ¡®Oh, and I was? I was just thinking an eye for an eye.¡¯ My wolf


    states.


    Sighing, I smile, ¡®I understand, T, and maybe my thought


    process will change once I see him again, but for now, I just want to be better than him.¡¯


    ¡®Ugh, have I ever told you that I hate it when you¡¯re right?¡¯ She swishes her tail and turns her head to


    snub me.


    I chuckle, ¡®How about I talk to Gavin when he gets back, and maybe he will have some suggestions.


    Then, maybe I can put on my big girl panties and go over to Storm River.¡¯


    ¡®Goingmando is so much easier.¡¯ T snickers.


    ¡®You would think that; you p*rv!¡¯


    Gavines flying down the road and spits dust as he stops in front of the pack house. I¡¯m sitting out


    on the front porch with Summer as she teaches me to crochet but my attention is turned towards the


    man getting out of his vehicle.


    ¡°Uh oh, I don¡¯t think it went well with his dad.¡± I state.


    ¡°I think I will go put this stuff away and I will see you at supper time.¡± Summer informs me as she tries


    to get away before the pi*sed off Alpha heir gets to the top of the steps.


    ¡°Good idea,¡± I stand up and wobble towards the steps.


    Gavin¡¯s angry expression changes to one of concern, ¡°You don¡¯t have to get up, babe. I¡¯lle to you.¡±


    I wave him off, ¡°I¡¯ve been sitting in that chair too long anyway. How


    about we go upstairs to my office, and we can discuss whatever it is that has you looking like you¡¯re


    going to kill someone.¡±


    He nods, and then automatically picks me up bridal-style to carry me up to my office. He refuses to let


    me walk up or down the stairs on my own, in case I slip and fall. I would fight him in the beginning, but


    it was no use, so I just finally gave up. I know he enjoys doing things for me, but as an Alpha, I feel as


    though I¡¯m looking week in front of my pack, even though I know that isn¡¯t the


    case.


    Once we get to my office, he goes straight to the couch and sits down, keeping me cradled in his arms.


    Nuzzling my neck, I lean into him and wait for him to begin. Gavin is so loving and loves to cuddle,


    which is a good thing because it¡¯s all we ever do at night. I¡¯ m in my own thoughts about my intimacy


    issue when his voice draws me back.


    ¡°My father isn¡¯t giving me the title.¡± He simply states.


    ¡°What¡¯s the time frame this time?¡± I ask irritated by Daniel¡¯sck of respect for his own son.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think he ns to hand it down to me at all, Quinn.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? He can¡¯t do that!¡±


    He chuckles but it¡¯s an empty one, ¡°He thinks he can do anything. He¡¯s Alpha f*cking Daniel Davis of


    the Blue River pack.¡±


    ¡°No, Gavin, you are Alpha of the Blue River pack, and I think it¡¯s time you take what is rightfully yours.


    We will knock your father off his pedestal, Gavin. There is no doubt about that. Until then,¡± I smile


    seductively and then straddle hisp, hoping to take his mind off his a*shole of a father, ¡°You can be my


    Alpha all you want.¡±


    My distraction from his sour mood works as he asks with a lustful,


    Dividing into pages now


    voice, ¡°Oh really? And what will your title be?¡±


    ¡°I will be your Luna, who you will take to bed every night to practice breeding more heirs with.¡± I¡¯m


    hoping the more I talk about having sex, eventually my brain will just allow me to do it.


    ¡°Mm, that sounds like something to think about. What if I be your Alpha during the day, and you be my


    Alpha at night, behind closed doors, where you can demand that I bow to you?¡±


    ¡°Oh! Now that sounds really interesting!¡± I grin and then bite my lip. I stare down at his mouth, and I feel


    a tiny spark ignite in my core. I crash my lips against his and take what I want. He does nothing but


    match the passion that I¡¯m giving him.


    He waits for me to make the next move, never once trying to take over, and it just turns me on even


    more. Giving me the power to choose what and when I do it, him submitting to me in the bedroom, may


    just do what I need it to do. I grip his hair and yank his head back as I stare into his gorgeous green


    eyes. I can see the love he has for me swimming in their depths, and I know in this instant that I¡¯m


    about to f*ck his brains out.


    That¡¯s it for today peeps. I will see you back tomorrow for the next few chapters! =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    I grip his chin, searching for any kind of negative response from his end. I can hear his heartbeat pick


    up and feel his c*ck stir below me. He¡¯s just as turned on as I am, and I can now see Mace lingering in


    the depths of his eyes. His lips are swollen from the kiss that I just broke from, and all I want to do his


    bite down on his soft lower lip.


    I pray to the Goddess that this works because I don¡¯t want anything more than to be with this man right


    here and right now. My desire is still building within me, and I lean in, doing exactly what I want to do; I


    nip his lower lip. He groans and his c*ck twitches even more. When I climb off hisp, he pouts until he


    realizes what I¡¯m doing.


    H*oking my thumbs into my leggings, I drag them down until I can kick them off. I send out a quick


    mind link letting the pack house know that my office is off limits until I say so, not caring if they know


    the reason why. I look Gavin in the eye and lift a brow.


    ¡°Take your c*ck out, now.¡±


    He wastes no time in doing so, and as soon as it springs free, I lick my lips. It¡¯s so big and hard, and it


    makes my core ache with need. I take it in my hand as I straddle his legs once more.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to f*ck you, Gavin. Do you have an issue with that?¡±


    ¡°No, ma¡¯am, f*ck yourself all you want with my c*ck. You just tell me what you need me to do.¡± His eyes


    drop to my p*ssy, and he gazes at it with hunger in his eyes, but I¡¯m not ready to give him that just yet.


    Dividing into pages now


    ¡°Eyes up here.¡± I point to my own and he obeys. I¡¯m not dominant by any means; I like the male being


    in control in the bedroom, but if this is what I need at this time in order to get my sex life back, then I will


    be what I need to be, and so what I need to do.


    I position his tip at my entrance, and slowly start to sink down on him as I gaze into his eyes. I whimper


    as I feel myself stretch to adjust to his girth, but I don¡¯t stop. Gavin groans and bites his lower lip the


    more of him that I take. Once I have him all the way in, we both take a moment to savor the feel of


    each other.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to f*ck you now.¡± It¡¯s T who states this and Mace responds with a growl.


    Lifting myself up, I start off slow before picking up the pace. Holding onto Gavin¡¯s shoulders, his hands


    resting on my hips, but not controlling them, I begin to really f*ck him. I m myself down on him over


    and over, and then grind my hips against him, rubbing my cl*t as I do.


    ¡°F*ck, Quinn, you are so f*cking hot right now. Ride me good, baby.¡± Gavin grunts as he sits back and


    watches me f*ck him.


    This alone turns me on even more, knowing that I¡¯m going to get both of us off by not letting him do


    anything, ¡°Goddess, Gavin, you feel so good! I¡¯ve forgotten just how good it feels having your c*ck


    deep inside of me.¡± I continue to bounce up and down on his shaft, letting T give me the strength to


    keep going. In fact, she¡¯s been with me this whole time as we both f*ck our man.


    Leaning in, I lick and suck the spot on his neck where my mark will go, and then scrape my teeth


    across it. I feel his c*ck jerk at this, and so I do it a few more times.


    ¡°F*ck, baby, you¡¯re going to make mee if you don¡¯t stop.¡±


    I pull away to look him in the face, ¡°I¡¯ll stop when I¡¯m ready, and


    you will note until I say.¡± Oh, the power I feel when I say this to him. No wonder men like


    dominating their women, the control is an aphrodisiac.


    I can see his desire toe, and I grin seductively, ¡°I¡¯ll be nice,¡± I grind against him hard for a moment


    and then I f*ck him fast and hard. I feel him swell, ¡°Come now, Gavin. Fill me with everything you¡¯ve


    got.¡±


    He lets go with a roar as he grips my hips and shoots load after load into me. His release triggers my


    own ande, crying out his name, ¡°Oh Gavin¡­yes! F*ck Gavin, don¡¯t stop¡­OH!!


    Sex with Gavin has always been amazing but this time if feels different. Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m in


    charge or maybe it¡¯s because it¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve had it consensually, but either way, I don¡¯t


    think I¡¯ve evere harder. We are both left sweaty and panting when we are done. I can feel our


    mixed c*m starting to drip from me, even though he is still inside.


    Startling me, Gavin flips us around, so I¡¯m on my back, but he doesn¡¯t keep us like this as he pulls


    away, ¡°Stay right here, babe.¡± He walks towards the connected bathroom and wets a towel before


    coming back to me to clean the mess between my legs, ¡°Man, we sure did make a mess.¡± He grins


    proudly.


    I chuckle, but then I turn serious, ¡°Thank you, Gavin. I know it had to be hard as an Alpha male to give


    me control of this, but it worked. I didn¡¯t feel what I felt all those other times we tried.¡±


    He brushes my hair aside, ¡°I¡¯ve told you to never thank me for giving you pleasure. I will always try and


    give you what you need, and I will give up everything for you if I have to.¡±


    I grab the back of his neck and bring his lips to mine, taking them in a soft, and loving kiss, ¡°I love you,


    Gavin.¡± I say as I pull away.


    Dividing into pages now


    ¡°And I love you, Alpha Quinn,¡± he says thest part in a joking manner, ¡°Maybe I should be your Luna


    instead of the traditional way, after all, this is your pack.¡±


    Putting a finger up to my lips as though I¡¯m thinking about it, I grin, ¡°That actually sounds like a good


    idea.¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    He squints at me, yfully, ¡°I¡¯m going to pretend that you didn¡¯t just agree to that.¡±


    I giggle, ¡°Gavin, you will always be my Alpha.¡± The sparkle that shines in his eyes when I say this


    makes my heart leap, and I press my lips to his once more.


    After our little mid-afternoon romp in my office, I sit Gavin down and we talk about my uing


    meeting with Jasper, ¡°I need to do this in order for me to move on, but to be honest with you, I¡¯m


    scared.¡±


    Gavin takes my hand, ¡°He can¡¯t get to you, baby. I will be right there, and so will Den.¡±


    ¡°I know I¡¯m safe with both of you there, but I¡¯m scared that everything wille flooding back. I afraid


    to relive everything he did to me, and everything they did together.¡±


    He furrows his brows, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®they¡¯?¡±


    S*it! This isn¡¯t going to be good. There is a reason why I¡¯ve never mentioned what was done to me.


    Nothing good is going toe from this conversation. I try to think of a way around it but in the end, it


    alles down to being honest with him. How can I expect him to be honest with me if I can¡¯t be


    honest with him.


    ¡°For the most part, it was Jasper, but after he realized that a


    pregnant she-wolf could still do¡­certain things¡­he¡¯d bring in another male to join.¡± I can¡¯t look him in


    the eye as I tell him this. I feel so ashamed that I was too weak to fight any of them off.


    The office ispletely silent until finally, Mace¡¯s voice speaks up, ¡°Who was the other male?¡± he asks


    through clenched teeth.


    I finally have the courage to look at him and I wish I hadn¡¯t. There is a murderous look to him as he


    asks, his fists clenched at his sides.


    I shake my head, ¡°I never knew his name, but Alpha Tate would know. He was originally one of his


    pack members, but when Jasper showed up, he apparently changed sides. Tate knew of what the two


    of them were doing because they would brag about it at the dinner table as Jasper made me kneel


    beside him. Jasper. loved embarrassing me.¡±


    Suddenly, strong arms crush me against a hard chest, and I feel Gavin shake in anger as he tries to


    console me as well, ¡°There is nothing to be embarrassed about, Quinn. You did nothing wrong, and if


    that other f*cker didn¡¯t die the day we came for you, I will hunt him down myself.¡± I thought for sure


    Mace would burst free and then they would take off until he was ready to talk again, but once more,


    Gavin surprises me.


    ¡°Gavin, I¡¯m fine now. I¡­¡±


    ¡°You are not fine, Quinn! You are scared to face your kidnapper and rapist, for what? Because you¡¯re


    scared that everything wille back to you¡­that isn¡¯t fine. I think it¡¯s time that we go to Den¡¯s and


    take care of that f*cker once and for all. No matter what transpires, I will be here with you through all of


    it.¡± He kisses the top of my head, ¡°Goddess Quinn, you may not be fine now, but you will be, I will make


    sure of it.¡±


    Happy Tuesday! Prepare yourselves for Quinn¡¯s revenge¡­

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    WARNING: May be a bit explicit for some¡­


    Standing outside the building that holds the Storm River pack cells, both Gavin and Den stand on


    each side of me, waiting for me to take the first step. Neither one will rush me; it¡¯s got to be my


    decision. I nce over at Gavin, and then over to Den before returning my gaze to the door.


    ¡°Neither one of you will leave me, right?¡± I ask as I stare at the door.


    ¡°Never¡­¡± Gavin grips my hand.


    ¡°You know I won¡¯t¡­¡± Den squeezes my other hand.


    I nod, and then move towards the door, bringing them with me since I refuse to let go of either¡¯s hand.


    They both have been my rock through the toughest of times, and I need them both here with me now. I


    had discussed my fear with Den beforeing, and he assured me that nobody will ever know if I


    end up breaking down. Neither he nor Gavin would ever tell anyone about what happens down in these


    cells today.


    The lighting is dim inside and unlike a lot of cells, it isn¡¯t musty, but as a wolf, I can smell the old blood


    that lingers through the building. The steps going down are wooden and they creek, so l hold onto both


    guys extra tight. To tell you the truth, I¡¯m surprised that Gavin just didn¡¯t pick me up like he usually


    does. Thank the Goddess there aren¡¯t too many and the stairwell is wide enough to fit two built


    werewolf Alphas and a beached whale, AKA a very


    Dividing into pages now


    pregnant she-wolf.


    ¡°You really need to rece those rickety things!¡± I chuckle as I nce back at them, not knowing how


    they didn¡¯t copse under all our weight.


    Den reaches back and scratches the back of his head, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ ve been meaning to.¡±


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Turning back towards the cells, I take a few deep breaths to calm my racing heart, ¡°Which cell is he


    in?¡±


    ¡°I had him moved right after you called. He¡¯s in the veryst one that doesn¡¯t have any windows and is


    soundproof.¡± Den informs


    me.


    I understand his meaning for the soundproof room. We don¡¯t want everybody hearing him being


    tortured. Den leads us all the way down to the end and then stops at a thick metal door with a


    window in it. I¡¯m too short to see through it, but I¡¯m fine with that.


    ¡°Let us go in ahead of you, Quinn,¡± Gavin rubs my back briefly, ¡°I want to make sure it¡¯spletely


    safe for you to be in there.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I would allow her to put herself at risk?¡± Den snarls.


    Gavin rolls his eyes at his cousin, ¡°No, but she is carrying my pup and I will always check situations out


    before having her possibly hurt herself or my pup. Just humor me, will you?¡±


    ¡°Whatever, go then!¡±


    Den unlocks the door and holds it open for Gavin to go through. I hear the nking of chains and a


    bit of grunting, ¡°¡°His chains areced with silver, so he can¡¯t break free, and I might have given him a


    small dose of wolfsbane.¡± Den smirks.


    Dividing into pages now


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    He nods and then steps through the door, and I follow right behind. My head is bowed as I take a few


    more deep breathes, and then I look up at the chained male before me. He¡¯s dirty and his facial hair


    has grown quite a bit. He looks so much older that his twenty- two years, but his eyes¡­his eyes are


    the same evil ones that have haunted me for months now.


    Jasper¡¯s face splits into a s*distic grin as he looks me up and down. He licks his dry, cracked lips, and


    thrusts his hips forward, ¡°Did you miss the f*cking that much, you had toe back for more?¡±


    Gavin ms his fist into Jasper¡¯s stomach, ¡°Say something like that again and I will rip out your f*cking


    tongue!¡±


    ¡°Uh oh, I don¡¯t think your baby daddy is happy that another male was poking his spawn¡¯s head night


    after night, Quinny.¡±


    Gavin grabs the prisoner¡¯s hair and extends his w, ready to do exactly what he just threatened,


    ¡°Gavin, don¡¯t!¡± I call out and he stops, ¡°He likes to taunt. It¡¯s a never-ending thing with him. I believe he


    just likes listening to himself talk because nobody else does.¡±


    Jasper tries to spit at me, but it doesn¡¯t quite reach, and it¡¯s Den who backhands him in the face for


    trying, ¡°Treat thedy with respect!¡±


    The male snickers, ¡°Oh, I treated her with respect alright. I respected her every time I bent her over and


    f*cked each of her holes, and when we tag teamed her¡­¡±


    Both Gavin and Den each swipe their wed hands at him, Gavin across his face and Den


    across his chest, ¡°You f*cking b*stards!¡±


    I¡¯m just letting him talk because what I thought would bring all the memories flooding back, all it¡¯s doing


    is fueling my anger for


    everything that he ever did to me. T is present as we stand here and listen to him spew his s*it.


    ¡°I want to know one thing, Jasper,¡± I step a little closer, ¡°why me?¡±


    He shrugs, ¡°Why not? My father sent me to spy on you after killing the rest of your family. For some


    reason, he had it in his head that your family had thest Dire wolf, so he wanted to know if you were it.


    He had ns to keep you until he could figure it out, but when I saw you; you were a hot piece of a*s,


    and I wanted you as my Luna.¡± He growls, ¡°Had you not fought me, I would have given you everything!¡±


    ¡°YOU KILLED MY FAMILY AND THE MAJORITY OF MY PACK!¡±


    ¡°Well, aren¡¯t we a tad bit touchy!¡±


    Without any kind of warning, my arm shoots out and T¡¯s w rips through his stomach. When she


    retracts her w, some of his intestines fall out. I give him a s*distic grin of my own, now that the tables


    have turned. He howls like a pup.


    ¡°D*mn, never mess with a pi*sed off pregnant she-wolf!¡± Gavin whistles and then winks at me, ¡°Good


    job baby!¡¯


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m just getting started, honey!¡±


    ¡°F*ck you, b*tch!¡± Jasper snarls.


    ¡°Nah, had it already and wasn¡¯t impressed.¡± I scrunch my face.


    ¡°Please, you loved every time my c*ck was in you, you f*cking w*ore!¡±


    ¡°Do you remember what I told you once before when you called me


    Dividing into pages now


    your w*ore?¡±


    I nce over at Gavin since he¡¯s closest to Jasper, and look down, indicating what I want him to do as I


    pick at one of T¡¯s ws. He winces but does as I ask and pulls down the prisoner¡¯s pants.


    ¡°What the f*ck?¡± He tries looking down but the way he¡¯s chained, he can¡¯t see much.


    ¡°I told you that I wasn¡¯t anybody¡¯s w*ore!¡± I growl and bring down my arm. Both Gavin and Den grunt


    and grab their own junk as the tip of Jasper¡¯s d*ck rolls away.


    ¡°ARGH¡­YOU F*CKING B*TCH!!¡±


    ¡°What did you think would happen if our roles ever reversed? Oh, that¡¯s right, you thought that you


    would never get caught. Guess what a*shole, I¡¯ve got you now, and I¡¯m going to f*ck you just like you


    f*cked me, except in apletely different way!¡± I slice off another chunk.


    When I nce down, I see that all that¡¯s left is a tiny stub, and Iugh, ¡°I really don¡¯t know how you


    could f*ck any one with that little thing!¡±


    The male is practically hyperventting, because without his wolf, he can¡¯t heal. I¡¯m already getting sick


    from looking at him, but I¡¯m happy to know that he never won, he was never able to break me. Stepping


    up right in front of him, I tilt my head and watch him bawl like a newborn pup for a bit.


    ¡°Tell you what, Jasper, I will put you out of your misery, but I have onest thing that I want to say to


    you before I do,¡± I don¡¯t expect him to say anything, ¡°I win m*therf*cker!¡± I rip his ball sack from his body


    and as he screams, I shove them down his throat. Stepping back, I look at both Gavin and Den who


    are both looking a little peaked, ¡°On second thought, let him bleed out.¡± I


    turn and walk out the cell door.


    As soon as I reach the fresh air, my stomach betrays me and all the contents insidee up. I feel a


    hand on my back, and I can scent Gavin. He helps hold my hair back and supports me until I¡¯m


    completely done. I¡¯m finished by the time Den reaches the top, and I¡¯m wiping my mouth with my


    sleeve.


    ¡°How long will it take?¡±


    ¡°How long will what take?¡± Den asks.


    ¡°For him to bleed out¡­¡±


    ¡°He will be dead in a matter of a few more minutes most likely.¡±


    ¡°Pfft, that isn¡¯t long enough for the likes of him.¡± I grimace.


    ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s the way he bleeds out that matters. At least to me it would be.¡± Gavin flinches, ¡°By the


    way, babe, do me a favor and give me fair warning before doing something like that again.¡±


    Den ps his cousin on his shoulder, ¡°Makes you want to think twice before even thinking about


    ever cheating on her, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°I would never, but you¡¯re right!¡± Gavinughs.


    ¡°What about the other prisoner?¡± Den asks me.


    ¡°What other one?¡±


    ¡°The female. Alpha Tate told me that she was close to Jasper and did his bidding, even tried hurting


    your pup one time?¡±


    My eyes widen, ¡°You have Tiffany?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I think that¡¯s her name.¡±


    288 Vouchers


    I give him a sinister smile, ¡°Keep her locked up until I have my pup, would you? Her and I have a date


    out on the training field when I can fight again.¡±


    Hope this was revenge enough for those of you hoping he wouldn¡¯t get off too easy¡­lol! Next two


    chapters will be on Thursday! As always, thank you for reading and I appreciate you all! =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    Den


    Today is the day that Dr. Sands is visiting. It¡¯ been three weeks since we discussed the situation over


    the phone but after we took care of Jasper and his rogues, the ck Forest pack has been trying to get


    their pack life back to normal. Especially now that Alpha Tate has officially mated with his Luna. The


    doctor is happy to help us out with our little problem and can¡¯t wait toe and be of assistance.


    I¡¯ve set up a special dinner in honor of Quinn and Gavin¡¯s


    uing union ceremony. As much as it saddens me to know that I can¡¯t have her as mine, I¡¯vee


    to see that Gavin will treat her good and she will still be a part of mine and Holden¡¯s life.


    There is another reason for the dinner, though, both Quinn and Gavin will y their parts as well, in


    convincing L that I¡¯m willing to set aside our differences and try to be a real couple. Goddess, just


    thinking about it is putting a sour taste in my mouth, but I really don¡¯t think she would trust me to just


    hand her a ss of wine after the way I¡¯ve been with her.


    My mother has cut her trip short and will be joining us as well, and as much as she dislikes the she-


    wolf, she would never agree to us drugging her, let alone injecting a tracker in her unknowingly. Quinn


    wasn¡¯t on board with it at first either until she was looking through Dark Moon¡¯s security footage the day


    that L visited and found the conniving she-wolf going into the Alpha suite. Of course, there are no


    cameras in Quinn¡¯s room, but when her and Gavin checked their stash of condoms, there were multiple


    foil packs with pin holes in them.


    Dividing into pages now


    To say that Quinn is livid about it, will be putting it mildly. She hade driving in like a bat out of hell,


    wanting to confront L. I had to remind her that she is pregnant and that the best thing for us to do is


    to proceed with the n that Carter and I hade up with. We need as much evidence as we can get


    on the she-b*tch, and Quinn going off on L will not help us.


    When I had finally gotten her calmed down that day, she had agreed to help me, and so here I am,


    waiting for the good doctor to arrive, so we can put the finishing touches on my n. I¡¯ve also got a list


    of promising doctors that I would like him to go over with me. I would like his input on which physicians


    are better than whom, or if he even knows any of them. Dr. Langley is working on borrowed time at the


    moment.


    ¡°Still waiting on the doc?¡± Carter asks as hees into my office.


    ¡°Yeah, he should be arriving at any time.¡± I state as I nce at the time.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Well, just a heads up, L is downstairs in the living room, reading a magazine. Any idea how you are


    going to introduce the two?¡± My friend asks as he takes a seat in front of my desk, leaning forward and


    resting his elbows on his knees.


    Sighing, I lean back in my chair and scrub both hands over my face, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it, no,¡± I


    then smirk at my Beta, ¡°Any suggestions?¡±


    He scoffs, but then grins back at me, ¡°What would you do without me, Alpha?¡±


    ¡°As Alpha? I¡¯d rece you with someone who shows me a little more respect!¡± Iugh, ¡°But as my best


    friend? I wouldn¡¯t trade you for the world, and I would lose my s*it if I didn¡¯t have you at my side.¡±


    The s*arta*s pretends to wipe a tear from his eye, ¡°Oh stop! You¡¯ re making me cry!¡±


    I pick up one of Holden¡¯s stuffed toys that isying on my desk and throw it at my friend, ¡°F*ck off! I was


    only being honest.¡±


    He catches it and chuckles, ¡°I know, and I feel the same way about you. Getting back to the topic,


    though,¡± his mouth goes into a tight line as he thinks for a moment, ¡°I think you should introduce him as


    a friend of you mother¡¯s.¡±


    I frown, ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Think about it,¡± he gets a bit excited, ¡°your mom has been traveling, so she could have met him during


    her travels and invited him to visit her pack.¡±


    ¡°Hm, that could work if mother will agree to it¡­¡±


    ¡°If I will agree to what?¡± My mother cuts me off as she waltzes into my office.


    ¡°Please close the door, Mother,¡± I sigh, knowing that I¡¯m going to have to lie to her just a little bit, ¡°I


    have a visitoring from another pack, another doctor, to be exact. He¡¯s going to help me go through


    the list of avable doctors that I can rece Langley with when this is all finally over.¡±


    ¡°Do you know for sure that Langley is involved?¡± She nces between me and my Beta, ¡°He¡¯s been


    the pack doctor for years, and a good one at that!¡±


    ¡°I know this, mother, but I am ny-nine percent sure he has his hand in both my issue and now


    Quinn¡¯s, so I¡¯m sure it will alle out in the end as well.¡±


    ¡°So, what is it exactly that you want me to agree to?¡± She quirks


    Dividing into pages now


    her brow.


    ¡°Can I at least get a hug from you first? I haven¡¯t seen you since you¡¯ve returned, and I need one of my


    mom¡¯s soothing hugs.¡± I know how to work my mother too well, and it doesn¡¯t fail me this time, either.


    ¡°Oh, my dear boy, of course!¡± Shees around my desk as I stand, ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡±


    I bring her in for a bigforting hug and nce at my Beta who is wearing an all-to-knowing grin. I


    don¡¯t do it to be an a*shole, I love my mother very much. Before Quinn, she was the only woman in my


    life that I trusted with everything, now I have two. It just so happens, my mother has a good conscious


    and doesn¡¯t like maniption, so she won¡¯t agree with the real reason Sands ising.


    ¡°She pulls away, ¡°Now, tell me what you need me to do.¡± Her smile is warm as she stares up at me with


    the same chocte eyes as my own.


    ¡°We don¡¯t want L knowing that I¡¯m looking at new doctors, and I don¡¯t want her knowing that Sands is


    a doctor, himself, so we,¡± I point between me and Carter, ¡°thought that maybe we could introduce him


    as a new friend of yours that you met during your travels and invited toe visit your pack.¡±


    Her brows lift once more. Did I mention that she despises liars as well? Without saying a word, she


    moves over to the window and peers out as she thinks. The silence is killing me, and I can¡¯t help the


    worried look that I send Carter, who is still sitting in the chair, now bouncing his leg up and down,


    nervously. Being best friends growing up, Carter has seen all sides of Amelia Storm, and so he is right


    to be nervous as we wait for her to answer.


    Dividing into pages now


    When my mother gives us her attention once more, she poses a question first, ¡°All of this that you are


    doing, is it for Holden¡¯s best interest?¡±


    Relief floods me right away, ¡°Yes, Mother, I will always look out for my son¡¯s best interest.¡±


    She lets out a long sigh, ¡°You know how I hate lying, even if it is to that b*tch.¡±


    ¡°I know, Mom, and I will try and make it, so you don¡¯t have to say too much on the matter, if anything at


    all. As long as you confirm that he is your friend if asked.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, fine. I¡¯m only going to do it, though, because I want to see all of my boys¡­and girl, happy.¡± She


    walks towards the door, but stops right beside Carter, ¡°You should be a better influence on my son¡­¡±


    and then walks out.


    The look on my Beta¡¯s face is priceless; it¡¯s a look of a child be chastised for being naughty. I can¡¯t help


    but chuckle, ¡°Oh, get over it. My mother loves you and you know it.¡±


    ¡°I know, but I hate disappointing her. She will never let me live any of my misdoings down, and YOU


    know it.¡± My friend pouts.


    Waving my hand at him, and dismissing the issue, I perk up when I hear a vehicle arrive and I go to the


    window to see if I¡¯m correct. I watch as Dr. Sands climbs out of the driver¡¯s side of a sedan, and I smile.


    I start towards the door, causing my Beta to raise a brow.


    ¡°The doctor has arrived.¡±


    Hello friends! I am so sorry to say that this will be the only chapter for today. I¡¯ve needed to take care of


    a few things the past couple


    Dividing into pages now


    of days but wanted to get at least one chapter out for each title. I really hope you enjoyed it. Come back


    tomorrow for the next two¡­


    =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    Den


    I pass by L as I head to the front door, and I can sense her looking at me. If I know the nosey Luna


    as well as I think I do, she will be staring out the window to see what is going on. I smile down at the


    doctor as I make my way down the front steps while he grabs his bag from his trunk.


    ¡°Sands, I¡¯m so d that you could make it!¡± I say in a booming voice. Since my back is to the house,


    L can see me talking, so I quickly exin to him in a very low voice, about what Carter and I had


    discussed; how he is my mother¡¯s friend and so on. I shake his hand, ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you, mother


    couldn¡¯t stop talking about you this morning.¡±


    ¡°Well, your mother is such a kind woman, I couldn¡¯t pass up on her offer to visit, and since I¡¯m passing


    through the area, I figured, why not?¡±


    The doctor is better than I thought at this acting thing, ¡°Just one thing before we go inside, what is your


    first name?¡± I ask in another low voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s Jonah, Alpha, Jonah Sands.¡± He answers.


    I quickly mind link my mother his name, so she doesn¡¯t have to call him by hisst name, and then I


    sweep my hand toward the front steps indicating that we should head in. We are only halfway up the


    stairs when Les out and crosses her arms over her chest.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± She asks in a b*tchy tone.


    Dividing into pages now


    ¡°LILA! This is a Mr. Sands, a friend of my mother¡¯s! You will treat him with respect!¡± I hiss at her.


    ¡°Well, as Luna of this pack, don¡¯t you think I should be informed whenever we are having a guest?¡± She


    states defensively.


    ¡°You are Luna in name only, L. Pack business is NONE of your business. Nobody has to inform you


    of anything.¡± I turn towards the doctor, ¡°Please, pay her no mind. She¡¯s a bit temperamentaltely.¡±


    L stomps her foot like a child and res at me just as my motheres waltzing out with her arms


    wide open, ¡°Jonah, dear! I¡¯m so happy you could make it!¡± She goes in for a hug, and Sands doesn¡¯t


    even blink as he slips his arms around my mother.


    S*it! I forgot to give him my mother¡¯s name, so I quickly link her and warn her of my mistake. I¡¯m


    assuming she whispers it in his ear because he¡¯s pulling away from her and holding her at arms-


    length.


    ¡°Amelia, how could I not ept your offer? I feel as though we didn¡¯t have much time to visit before I


    had to return home. I¡¯m so d I was passing through close to your territory. Thank you for the invite.¡±


    The two are doing such a good job, I¡¯m beginning to believe that they really do know each other. My


    mother links her arm through. his and leads him inside and I follow. L is still standing on the porch,


    and then I remember that I¡¯m supposed be warming up to her. After what I just said to her, I have a lot


    of work to do to get her to believe that I¡¯m sincere.


    I turn back towards the she-b*tch, ¡°L, look, I apologize for calling you out just now, but you upset with


    me your attitude towards my mother¡¯s guest. Can you please be a bit more civil in the future?¡±


    Dividing into pages now


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Alpha. Of course, I was way out of line.¡± She bows her head at me, and I go to walk back in,


    but pretending to have an afterthought I turn around once again, ¡°By the way, I am having a little dinner


    party tonight and as the Luna of this pack, I expect you to be there. I know you have issues with her,


    but that dinner is for Alpha Quinn and Gavin. We are celebrating their uing union ceremony.¡±


    I can see the jealousy begin to rise when I mention Quinn¡¯s name, but once I finish saying that it¡¯s for


    their union, her expression changes to one of happiness, ¡°Of course, I will be there. Thank you for


    informing me of it.¡±


    All I do is nod while tight-lipped. I can¡¯t very well change my attitude toward her in a blink of an eye, so I


    have to make it believable. ¡°Onest thing, L, as the Luna, can you oversee the kitchen staff and


    make sure everything is perfect? Veal is on the menu for dinner, but have the staff also make chicken,


    so there is a choice.¡± I need to keep her busy, so she doesn¡¯t eavesdrop because she is notorious for


    that, ¡°Oh, and if you do well for tonight¡¯s dinner, I will give you a few more Luna duties until eventually


    you are running the ce. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    Her face lights up because it¡¯s what she¡¯s always wanted, and she thinks she¡¯s getting closer to her


    goal. I can¡¯t help the big grin that spreads across my face after I turn and walk inside. My mother and


    Jonah are both waiting on me, and they are still chatting up a storm, it¡¯s quite amusing to watch.


    Me, Carter, and Jonah are in my office discussing the best way to go about injecting L with the


    tracker, as well as the best ce. Because the tracker doesn¡¯t go in too deep, we have to ce it in an


    area with a little more fat too it, so she can¡¯t feel it if she runs her hand over it. We decide on injecting it


    in the inside of her thigh,


    Dividing into pages now


    which I am very happy that I won¡¯t be the one injecting it; I¡¯ve seen enough of the inside of her thighs to


    last me a lifetime.


    When my motheres in, I switch the conversation right away about the possible doctors that he may


    know, ¡°Which would you rmend is the best one to take over here?¡±


    Jonah scratches his head, ¡°Well, I do know about one doctor with years of experience. He¡¯s looking for


    a change of scenery and I would think that you would be pleased with him.¡±


    ¡®Oh? Who may that be and how can I contact him?¡± I have my pen poised ready to write the information


    down.


    ¡®Well, you¡¯re staring at him.¡± He states matter-of-factly.


    I literally stare back at him, ¡°Are you serious? You¡¯re leaving the ck Forest pack?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it for a while now, and the whole issue with that Jasper a*shole is just eating


    at me. I understand that he had the future Luna, but like Alpha Quinn had once said, anybody that


    could stand by and watch what they were doing to her, shouldn¡¯t be in a leadership position. She said


    that she, herself, could never let that happen to another.¡±


    ¡°Alpha Quinn is definitely an amazing she-wolf.¡± I admit.


    ¡°I knew after that whole ordeal, that I couldn¡¯t stay there. It never really felt like home to me anyway.¡±


    ¡°Where is home?¡± My mother kindly asks.


    ¡°Down south, South Carolina to be exact.¡± He smiles, but it¡¯s a sad


    one.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Oh? What made youe up north?¡±


    Dividing into pages now


    ¡°My pack was attacked by one of those renegade packs that search for the mystical Dire wolf. My mate


    and two children were killed, and I could no longer stay.¡± He exins, and all of our hearts go out to


    him for his loss.


    ¡°What is it about these packs and the f*cking Dire wolf?¡± Carter grumbles.


    ¡°Do you have problems here as well?¡± Jonah asks.


    Me, my mother, and Carter all nce at one another, ¡°Not us, personally, but that¡¯s how Quinn got her


    Alpha status. Her pack was attacked by Jasper¡¯s father who was one of those renegade Alphas and


    she lost her whole family and the majority of her pack.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that poor woman!¡± The three of us nod.


    Bringing the original topic forward once more, I ask, ¡°How soon would you be able to be back here? I¡¯m


    really hoping that it doesn¡¯t take long for the truth toe out, and for the time being, you will actually


    be pack doctor for two pack¡¯s since, Alpha Quinn doesn¡¯t have one as of yet. She does have a she-wolf


    in training, though. So, if you¡¯re back before this is all settled, I will set you up with the Dark Moon


    pack.¡±


    ¡°Since Alpha Tate has another doctor to fall back on, and I¡¯m not leaving him high and dry, all I have to


    do is go pack and pack up. I¡¯ll have to take care of a few finances and all, but I can probably be back


    within a week¡¯s time, if not sooner.¡±


    ¡°That sounds great to me. I guess all I have to say is, wee to the pack Jonah.¡±


    NA


    TGIF! Hope you all enjoyed this chapter. L¡¯s time is getting closer¡­


    Dividing into pages now

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    ¡°Hey, beautiful, what are you thinking about?¡± Gavines up behind me as I¡¯m


    standing at the window, absently staring out at nothing, and slips his arms around my


    huge waist as he rests his chin on my shoulder.


    ¡°Oh, you know,¡± I sigh, ¡°Life, conniving she-bitches, you know, the usual.¡±


    He chuckles, ¡°Hopefully it will soon be over, and we won¡¯t have to deal with her.¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t make up for the lives she¡¯s ruined, though.¡± I say as I rub my belly.


    Gavin straightens, ¡°Hey, look at me,¡± he turns me around, ¡°we may not have nned this


    pregnancy, or having the union ceremony so soon, but I wouldn¡¯t change it for anything.


    I¡¯m happy with my life with you. Are you not happy with me?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Gavin, I am extremely happy with you! Have you forgotten who turned who down


    about mating in the first ce? You didn¡¯t want this yet, and boom, we are pregnant and


    now you are forced to unite with me.¡±


    He chuckles, ¡°I only wanted to make sure that it¡¯s what you really wanted. I have wanted


    you since the first night we met, Quinn, but I didn¡¯t want you regretting anything by


    choosing me so fast.¡±


    ¡°I will never regret choosing you, Gavin.¡± I reach up and ce a kiss on his lips. Alpha


    junior decides right now to give a powerful


    kick.


    ¡°Holy shit! Was that my boy that just kicked me?¡± Gavin¡¯s face is priceless. He¡¯s felt him


    move before but never when he kicks, and let me tell you, it¡¯s a powerful one.


    ¡°Yes, he is a very naughty little boy when he kicks like that!¡± I raise my voice, so the pup


    can hear me.


    Gavin gets down on his knees in front of me and puts his mouth tc my belly, ¡°Hey, little


    man, please take it easy on your mama. She loves you very much, and we don¡¯t hurt the


    ones we love.¡±


    I run my fingers through his hair as he talks to our son. It¡¯s a nightly ritual for him to talk


    to our pup before we turn in, but it started off by him apologizing in advance for poking


    him as he makes mommy happy. Iughed the first time he said that, and now it¡¯s


    evolved into long conversations, long after I fall asleep.


    ¡°We are going to beter if we don¡¯t leave in the next few minutes.¡± I tell him.


    ¡°So, what if we arete. I¡¯m spending quality time with my son.¡± He rubs my belly and


    then tries sneaking a hand between my legs.


    Laughing, I scoot away from him, ¡°Oh no you don¡¯t! This dinner is on our behalf, we can¡¯t


    bete.¡±


    ¡°Fine!¡± Gavin sulks but stands back up anyway, ¡°After you Alpha.¡±


    ¡°You can probably start calling me Luna, since that¡¯s what I¡¯ll be here soon enough.¡± I tell


    him.


    ¡°Hm, I like that. My Luna¡­¡± He brings my hand up and kisses it as we walk out of the


    room.


    ~~~


    As we pull up to the Storm River pack house, I¡¯m reminded that I


    have to pretend that I don¡¯t know Dr. Sands. I¡¯m also not supposed to beat L¡¯s ass for


    doing what she did. I pray to the Goddess Selene for the strength to get through tonight.


    Gavin opens my door and takes my hand to help me out of the vehicle. Thank Goddess


    we brought his because I haven¡¯t been able to get into mine for the past two weeks. The


    ass, pregnant and all but Den talked some sense into me. A weekter, I had grown


    too big for my car.


    There is only one reason that I am excited to be here and that is because Amelia


    returned just this morning, and I have missed her so much. Speaking of my adoptive


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    mother, she is the first toing running out to greet me. She throws her arms around


    me. and covers my face in kisses.


    ¡°Oh, my beautiful girl, just look at you! You¡¯re glowing!¡±


    ¡°I think you said that wrong. I think you meant growing, not glowing!¡± I chuckle.


    ¡°Oh stop! You are radiant, my dear!¡± she turns to her nephew, ¡°My dear Gavin!¡± Bringing


    him in for a hug, he returns it with one of his own, ¡°Your mother told me about the bullshit


    that you my brother is pulling. He is such an asshole, thank God you got my genes, and


    not his!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Amelia, because Gavin will always be my Alpha, and he has Dark


    Moon now. Yeah, I would love for him to take over his own pack, but I am honored to


    have him lead mine.¡±


    ¡°Spoken like a true Alpha and Luna!¡± She squeezes my hand, ¡°Let¡¯s get you inside and


    off those feet. Sheesh, you two sure do make big Alpha heir!¡± Amelia runs her hand over


    my stomach and then starts to lead me up the steps, but Gavin stops her.


    ¡°Aunt Amelia, give me a moment.¡±


    ¡°What¡­¡± She watches as he picks me up bridal-style and starts up the steps.


    I shrug, ¡°I stopped fighting him weeks ago.¡±


    The former Luna chuckles and follows us up. We were thest ones here, Cici and


    Spencer arriving earlier so they could visit her parents before the dinner, but they are


    here now. Along with


    Carter, Aspen, Keenan, and Kimber, Denes forward with the doctor following.


    ¡°Quinn, I would like you to meet Jonah Sands, a friend of mothers.¡±


    I grin, ¡°It¡¯s so nice to meet you, Jonah.¡±


    ¡°The feeling is mutual, Alpha Quinn. I¡¯ve heard so much about you, it feels as though I¡¯ve


    known you for a while now.¡± He chuckles.


    I proceed to hug all my other friends that are here waiting their turn, and when I get to


    Kimber, my smile brightens just a little bit more. I was so worried for her because of her


    issue, but now standing here and looking at her with her own hand resting on top of a


    much smaller pup bump, I can¡¯t help but send up a thank you to the Goddess.


    ¡°Holy shit, you¡¯re huge!¡±


    I grit my teeth at the sound of her voice, but before I turn around, I put myself in check


    and put a big ole smile on, ¡°L, hasn¡¯t anyone told you that it¡¯s rude toment on a


    woman¡¯s weight?¡±


    She ps her hand over her mouth, ¡°Oh, my Goddess, I am so sorry! I was just


    surprised that¡¯s all, Alpha Quinn; no disrespect meant.¡±


    Oh wow, what¡¯s gotten into her I wonder, but then I see her peek over at Den and


    then bow her head when she sees him ring at her. Hm, I wonder what that¡¯s about.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to any negativements, Quinn,¡± Den says as hees over and


    hugs me, ¡°You are as beautiful as ever.¡±


    Gavin¡¯s wolf growls and Den chuckles, ¡°Calm down Mace, I¡¯m not stealing your Luna.¡±


    He says it yfully, but I can still see the pain in his own eyes as he says it.


    ¡°Sorry about that, Mace has be very protective in thest week, it¡¯s really weird.¡±


    Gavin states, and it¡¯s true. Mace has even growled at Spencer and Cam for getting too


    close, and they both have mates!


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m sure Duke would be protective too, so no worries.¡± He chuckles.


    I nce over at L and see that her attitude has soured, most likely due to Den¡¯s


    statement. ording to others, Den didn¡¯t pay much attention to L¡¯s pregnancy and


    wasn¡¯t very protective either. I look at Dr. Sands ande up with an idea. I will need to


    approach him privately about it, but I think it may be our only chance.


    ~~~~


    Hm¡­ what do you suppose Quinn wants to talk to the good doctor about??

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    Surprisingly, dinner is going well, which I figured it would, but hearing that it is L who


    made sure everything was perfect for us has me wondering if she is up to something


    new. Even though she hasn¡¯t said a word to me throughout the meal so far, she¡¯s trying


    to be a gracious hostess with everyone else.


    Apparently, L was not left in charge of seating because she never would have ced


    me to the left of her Alpha. Normally, the Beta would sit to his left, but Carter is sitting


    beside L, which is to the right of Den. Since L is Luna, that is her rightful ce,


    but I think there are other motives for cing her there for this evening¡¯s dinner.


    I can sense Gavin¡¯s wolf¡¯s irritation about me sitting beside the hosting Alpha, and since


    Amelia is just to Gavin¡¯s left, I ask him if I could switch seats with him, so I can chat with


    his aunt. Gavin is quick to give up his seat to me, and I can feel Mace settle back down.


    Him keeping his hand on my thigh throughout the meal also helps keep both of our


    wolves calm. Although T¡¯s reason for being uptight is due to the she-wolf across from


    us.


    T has finally epted Gavin as our future mate, even though she still longs for Duke.


    We both havee to terms with not having Den and Duke as our mates, but it


    doesn¡¯t hurt any less. Gavin is a good male, though, and I do love him with all my heart,


    so I think I will count myself lucky.


    ¡°So, Alpha Quinn, how much longer do you have?¡± Dr. Sands asks smiling, knowing very


    well how much time I have, ¡°You look as though you may go any day now.¡±


    I chuckle and rub the top of my stomach, ¡°I¡¯m supposed to have


    another month, I¡¯m sure you know, though, that as an Alpha, he cane anytime now.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes, yes! Have you picked out any names yet?¡± He continues. the small chit chat.


    Thank God, he is sitting just beside Aspen on the other side of the table because I¡¯m too


    big to lean forward had he been ced beside Amelia.


    I look over at Gavin and smile, ¡°We have a few names in mind, but we¡¯ve decided not to


    tell anyone until he is here, and we choose the right one for him.¡±


    ¡°That seems sensible.¡± The doctor states while Amelia and Cici both pout at the news.


    ¡°So, when is the Union ceremony nned for, Alpha Quinn?¡± It¡¯s L who poses this


    question and I raise my brow at her.


    ¡°In two weeks. We are hoping the pup hangs on until afterwards, but I¡¯m beginning to


    doubt that.¡± I respond.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gavin asks, his eyes going wide, ¡°You never talked to me about


    this. Has something happened?¡± He¡¯s bing anxious as he continues to look


    between my face and my belly.


    I chuckle, ¡°Calm down. No, nothing has happened, but it¡¯s just a feeling I¡¯ve been


    getting, I can¡¯t exin it.¡± Relief crosses Gavin¡¯s face and he rxes once more.


    ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case, maybe you should move it up, you know before the pupes.¡±


    L suggests. I can see what she¡¯s doing; trying to hurry along the ceremony, so I


    be unavable sooner rather thanter. This isn¡¯t about that, and I¡¯m not going to


    let anyone dictate when I mate with anyone.


    ¡°No, I will keep it as is. Even if we have to have it in the hospital


    Dividing into pages now


    because I¡¯m in the middle ofbor. I¡¯m not changing the date for anyone,¡± I stress thest


    few words, ¡°Gavin and I chose this date together and we are going to stick with it.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything by it, so please, don¡¯t take offense.¡± The she-bitch states.


    Oh, now I really know that she¡¯s up to something! She never speaks nicely to me. What


    is her end game in all of this? She is already Luna, so what more is she wanting?


    ¡°To Gavin and Quinn!¡± It¡¯s Carter who raises his ss and makes the toast.


    Everyone raises their sses, ¡°To Gavin and Quinn!¡±


    1 smile in thanks, but Gavin has other ns as he turns my head towards him and


    presses his lips to mine. It isn¡¯t a quick one, but it isn¡¯t overly long either. When he pulls


    away from me, I can see all the love he has for me in his eyes. Reaching up, I wipe a


    little bit of wetness from the corner of his mouth with my thumb and mouth ¡°I love you¡±.


    He mouths it back to me, and when I turn my attention back to the table, all eyes are on


    us. I duck my head and continue to eat while a slight blush creeps up on my face. I don¡¯t


    dare look over at Den because I don¡¯t want to see any kind of sadness in his eyes.


    Tonight is about me and Gavin and I need to keep that in mind instead of dwelling on


    another Alpha¡¯s feelings for me.


    As we finish the meal, and the tes are being carried out, Den excuses himself for a


    moment. Den informed me earlier that he was going to put the drug in L¡¯s dessert,


    so I assume that is where he is off too now. So, when L gets up and says that she¡¯s


    going to go check on desert, I have to stop her.


    ¡°Luna¡± specifically call L that because I know it will get her


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    attention, ¡°Please, just sit down and enjoy ourpany. The meal was delicious, and I¡¯m


    sure the dessert will be just as good.¡± I give her my best smile, ¡°Tell me, how is your son


    doing?¡± I make sure I emphasize ¡®your son¡¯ from thest interaction that we had at my


    pack house.


    L smiles and sits back down, ¡°Holden is growing like a weed! I wish I could spend


    more time with him, but he¡¯s always wanting to be with his father. He¡¯s going to grow up


    to be an amazing Alpha.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure. Being an amazing Alpha is in the Storm genes, so there is no doubt that he will


    be.¡± I give her another smile, but she flinches a bit, which makes me want to take it


    further, but I don¡¯t want to upset her and have her leave just yet. So, I lock this


    information away forter and change the subject, ¡°I see that Den is finally giving you


    some Luna duties, and I must say, you¡¯ ve done well tonight.¡±


    ¡°Why, thank you, Alpha Quinn, or should I call you Luna?¡± She looks at Gavin and then


    back at me, and snickers, ¡°Isn¡¯t it funny how soon enough, we will both have the same


    station in life?¡± She just can¡¯t help throwing in those little jabs.


    Gavin is the one to answer before I can say something I may regret, ¡°Quinn will always


    be an Alpha, it¡¯s in her blood. True, she will be MY Luna, but you can¡¯t reallypare


    the two of you as being at the same level. No disrespect, of course,¡± he¡¯s quick to state,


    ¡°but Quinn will always have Alpha blood in her.¡±


    L chuckles nervously, ¡°Of course, Sir, I meant no disrespect. either. I was just thinking


    that it¡¯s amusing to have her be a Luna like myself.¡±


    ¡°Where is my grand pup this evening, anyway?¡± Amelia changes. the subject, ¡°Jonah


    has yet to meet him.


    ¡°Holden is with his nanny. Alpha Den thought it best if just the adults ate together, but


    I can go get him if you really want to see him.¡±


    I cut in, cing my hand on top of the former Luna¡¯s hand, ¡°I¡¯m sure there will be plenty


    of time to introduce the two afterwards. Let¡¯s just enjoy a little adult time together. Let the


    Luna enjoy the peace for now.¡±


    Amelia stares at me for a moment and then smiles, ¡°You are so right! I can take Jonah to


    meet Holdenter. After all, he¡¯s going to be staying for a day or so,¡± she looks across


    the table at him, ¡°isn¡¯t that correct?¡±


    Dr. Sands nods, ¡°Yes, possibly two, but for sure one more.¡±


    ¡°Great! Let¡¯s party!¡± Amelia fist pumps the air as she smiles, while the rest of us stare at


    her in amusement.


    ~~


    Happy Saturday! Give me your thoughts¡­ I love hearing them!

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    Den


    As soon as the dishes start clearing, I excuse myself for a moment and slip into the


    kitchen. My staff are all loyal to me and so when I bring my head cook to the side, and


    exin to her what is going on, and that I need her help, all she can say is, ¡°Thank Fuck,


    it¡¯s about time something gets done about her!¡± All I can do is chuckle and apologize for


    them having to put up with her all this time.


    The she-wolf helps me to sprinkle the slow-acting drug into the dessert as to not mess


    up the lookpletely and make L suspicious. I chose the slow-acting drug because I


    can¡¯t very well have L passing out at the table while my mother and all the other


    guests are still around. She will begin to feel sleepy and most likely excuse herself; she


    will be knocked out cold once her head hits her pillow, or so I¡¯m told.


    Walking around to the other doorway, I arrive back at the dining room as they are


    halfway done with passing out the dessert. The head cook personally brings out both


    mine and L¡¯s as to make it look as though we are both important enough for the head


    cook to bring out our dessert. She never brings food to the table since she does most of


    the cooking.


    L digs right into hers, not even waiting for her Alpha to sit down. Normally I would


    lecture her, but I let it go for tonight. ¡°Sorry about that,¡± I address everyone as I take my


    seat, ¡°I had forgotten to send out an important business email earlier, and they needed


    to have it by the end of the day.¡±


    ¡°No problem, Den,¡± Quinn pipes in, ¡°We were just having a lovely conversation with


    your Luna.¡± I can see the amusement dancing in


    her eyes as she calls L my Luna, ¡°I was just telling her how she¡¯s done a fabulous job


    tonight. I hope you will continue to give more Luna responsibilities to her in the future.¡±


    ¡°We discussed that earlier, and tonight was a test run. If all of you approve of her


    abilities, and attitude, then I will give her more.¡± I respond.


    ¡°Does this dessert have a different taste or is it just me?¡± L asks as she sniffs her


    dessert.


    Well, shit! I lift a bite to my own nose and sniff and then eat it, pretending that I¡¯m trying


    to figure it out, ¡°Yes, mine is a bit different than usual as well.¡±


    Suddenly, Quinn and Carter nod in agreement as well, ¡°Yes, I bet the cook just used a


    different brand is all.¡± Quinn suggests.


    ¡°As long as I¡¯m not being poisoned.¡± L chuckles.


    Carter, being the best Beta ever picks up a clean spoon and scoops a bit of L¡¯s


    dessert onto it and then tastes it himself, ¡°Tastes just like mine. No worries about being


    poisoned, Luna. if you are then I guess we will go down together.¡± Carter muses and


    then actually winks at L.


    The she-bitch finally rxes and begins to enjoy everyone¡¯s


    with how she¡¯s acting at the moment. A few of us nce around the table at the ones


    that are aware of what is going on, knowing that now, all we have to do is wait.


    I continue to watch the time as we all move into the living space for some drinks. The


    females are off to one side while the males are on the other havingpletely different


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    conversations. It


    looks as though the females are including L in on their discussion as well, ying


    everything off nicely. It¡¯s going better than I thought it would. Unfortunately, slow-acting


    really does mean slow-acting, though, because it¡¯s been a little over an hour now and


    aside from a small yawn here and there, L doesn¡¯t look very tired at all.


    When I nce over at the doctor, he gives me a confused look as well. Maybe I was


    supposed to use two capsules instead of one. I hold up one finger, and he barely shakes


    his head. I hold two fingers up by my leg, and he gives a slight nod. Rolling my eyes and


    cursing under my breath, I have to think of something fast.


    Knowing how much L loves to drink and she loves that cinnamon-vored whiskey, I


    sneak another capsule and open it up, pouring it into a tumbler. I hate this brand of


    whiskey, but I¡¯ll take one for the team if I have to.


    Clearing my throat, I get everyone¡¯s attention, ¡°I know most of your know that me and my


    Luna haven¡¯t had the best rtionshiptely, but I want to try and rectify that starting


    tonight. If not for us, then for our son,¡± I hold up the bottle of whiskey to show L who is


    on the other side of the room, ¡°I¡¯ve even brought out your favorite drink for this!¡± I pour


    about a shot and a half of it in each tumbler and then walk slowly over to her, hoping the


    drug dissolves by the time I get to her.


    I hand her the drugged tumbler and raise mine, waiting for her to do the same, ¡°To new


    beginnings!¡± She repeats what I say and then shoots the liquid in one go without even


    looking into her ss thank Goddess. I shoot mine and make a face, causing everyone


    tough at me, but I couldn¡¯t care less.


    A half an hourter. the quests begin to leave and L heads to her


    room yawning. Now that it¡¯s been another thirty minutes and my mother has retired, we


    head up to L¡¯s room. It¡¯s only me, Carter, Jonah, Quinn, and Gavin left as we hover by


    her door. I slip in first, wanting to make sure she is truly asleep. If she wakes up then I


    will have to pretend that I want to use her, so I¡¯m sending up huge prayers that she¡¯s


    passed the fuck out.


    Thankfully, The Goddess does answer prayers because no matter what I say or do, L


    continues to snore. I open her door to let the others through. We don¡¯t dare turn the light


    on, so I bring out my cell and turn the shlight on, so the doctor can see what he¡¯s


    doing. The drug should have worked on Lina, her wolf, as well, so she can¡¯t tattle on us


    as Carter lifts up L¡¯s leg and holds it in ce for the doctor. Pulling out a syringelooking object with a


    long needle, he sticks it into L¡¯s upper inner thigh and presses the


    plunger, sending the tiny tracker into her. The tracker is made to dissolve after two years,


    so there is no need to worry about removing it.


    We all breathe a sigh of relief as we step out into the hallway, and I pull up the app with


    the tracker. There is a red dot not moving right where L¡¯s bedroom is located. Once we


    get back to the living room, high-five¡¯s go all around, and we start to rx. I watch Quinn


    pull Jonah out of the room and figure that she wants to talk to him. about her uing


    are back in less than five minutes, so it couldn¡¯t have been really important.


    It¡¯s alreadyte, and I can tell that Quinn is dead on her poor swollen feet, ¡°How about


    you two take off,¡± I say to both Quinn and Gavin, ¡°Quinn needs rests. I will keep


    everyone updated on how things go from here on out. It shouldn¡¯t take too long for her to


    fuck up.¡±


    ¡°Onest thing, Alpha Den,¡± Jonah cuts in, ¡°L may be a bit sore in that area in the


    morning, so you may need to tell a little fib


    exining why she may have a little soreness in that area.¡±


    Quinn chuckles, apparently understanding what the doctor is trying to tell me, ¡°Are you


    saying that I have to tell L that we had sex?¡±


    He shrugs, ¡°It wouldn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    Quinn, Gavin, and Carter all burst intoughter as I re at each of them, ¡°All of you are


    so going to owe me for this one!¡±


    ¡°Hey, I have nothing to do with this whole mate sh baby mama drama shit.¡± Carter


    ¡°No, but you helpede up with this n, so you¡¯re part of it whether you want to be or


    not.¡± I growl.


    ¡°Fine, because this is so worth it! I want to be there when you tell her that you did the


    nasty.¡± My friend is having way too much fun with this.


    Ignoring him, I turn to my cousin and Quinn, ¡°Let me walk you out.¡±


    As soon as we get to the front porch, I scoop Quinn into my arms for a hug, chuckling as


    Mace growls at me. To everyone¡¯s surprise, though, I bring Gavin in for a man hug.


    ¡°Take care of our girl, you hear me?¡± I raise my brow in warning.


    Slowly, a grin appears on his face, ¡°You know I will.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I grin back, ¡°I do.¡±


    The deed is done¡­ now, we wait! Thanks for reading and I hope you all have an


    amazing weekend!

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    It¡¯s been a few days since the dinner that Den had for us, and since cing the


    tracker into L, but Den has reported back to us that she has not been leaving the


    pack house grounds since it¡¯s been inserted. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s a good thing or a bad


    thing, though. On one hand, I¡¯d like to think that the Storm River Luna has been


    remaining faithful to her Alpha, but at the same time, I wish. she would make the wrong


    move just so Den can get her out of his life.


    Dr. Sands left the day after the dinner informing us that he wanted. to get back and start


    packing up his things for his move here, which until Den can be rid of Dr. Langly, the


    good doctor will be residing in my pack.


    It¡¯ste evening and I¡¯m beginning to shut down for the night, when I feel a pain through


    my lower back. At first, I pass it off ast nothing, just sitting in the chair so long. Just as I


    lock my office door, though, another one hits me, this time stretching all the way to the


    front.


    ¡°Not yet, little one! You can¡¯te for another few days. Dr. Sands isn¡¯t here to help


    bring you into the world, so you need to bake just a few more days, at least.¡± I chuckle


    and rub my belly. Hopefully, all it is are those Braxton Hicks contractions.


    I start heading towards the stairs to head up to my room when another pain strikes,


    sending me to my knees. I cry out at the pain that is flowing through my abdomen.


    ¡®T, can you see if you can somehow contact Mace? I need Gavin!¡¯


    ¡®I can¡¯t, Quinn. We are too far away from him and without being bonded yet, there is


    nothing I can do unless he¡¯s within the house, but I can try.¡¯


    ¡°He went out to oversee the training with Spencer,¡¯ I tell her, ¡®I¡¯ll just reach out to the


    Beta, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Just as I¡¯m about to do it, though, I¡¯m attacked with another pain and warm liquid bursts


    from between my legs, soaking the leggings that I¡¯m wearing.


    ¡°Oh, Goddess!¡± Cicies running as she tops the stairs and sees me on the floor,


    clutching my stomach.


    ¡°Gavin¡­¡± It¡¯s all I can say through the pain.


    ¡°I already linked Spence when I heard you first cry out. I wasn¡¯t sure what was going on,


    but it didn¡¯t sound good.¡± She informs me, and I can¡¯t help but to be grateful for such a


    smart friend.


    ¡°Here, help me up to my room.¡± I state, but the moment I try to stand, I double over once


    more.


    ¡°Um, Quinn, I think we should call Dr. Langly.¡± My friend¡¯s voice bes panicked.


    When I look at her, my eyes move to where her eyes are and I gasp at the blood-tinged


    liquid that came out of me, ¡°That¡¯s not supposed to look like that, is it?¡± I ask, now


    panicking myself.


    Cici shakes her head vigorously, ¡°I don¡¯t know! I¡¯ve never been pregnant before, Quinn!¡±


    ¡°QUINN!¡± Gavines rushing over to me. He stares at the fluid on the floor, and I


    notice the worry lines that crease his face, ¡°I¡¯ve got you baby!¡± He picks me up bridalstyle and takes me


    to my room as he orders Cici and Spencer to grab lots of towels and


    for


    someone to get a hold of Den to send the doctor.


    As soon as we get to my room, he ces me on the bed and then runs to the bathroom.


    I hear the water in the jacuzzi tub start before Gavines back out, ¡°I think it¡¯s best


    that you are in the tub if the babyes before the doctor gets here.¡±


    It¡¯s been known within werewolf packs that if the pup is born under water, it can survive a


    while without having to cut the cord. There is no one here at the pack who can deliver a


    pup, not even Summer. Although the she-wolf has been excited since she learned that


    she will be working alongside a real doctor for a while.


    ¡°Gavin, I¡¯m scare! Why is there blood?¡± I clench his shirt tightly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, baby, I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m sure everything will be fine.¡± He undresses me


    carefully, and then lifts me back up to carry me into the ensuite.


    Within thirty minutes, Den is dragging Dr. Langly through the door. I stare in disbelief


    as Den manhandles his pack doctor, but I don¡¯t dwell on it too long as another pain


    takes hold.


    ¡°You will tend to Alpha Quinn and deliver her son in a professional way, Langly, or I will


    tear you to shreds!¡± Den snarls, ¡°You caused this, now you will see it through!¡±


    ¡°I told you, Alpha, I had no hand in this¡­¡±


    ¡°QUIET! I don¡¯t know how you¡¯re able to lie past my Alphamand, but there is no time


    right now to sit and figure it out. Now take care of Quinn and her pup!¡±


    Gavin is livid as he res at his cousin, ¡°Take it up with himter, Den! Quinn doesn¡¯t


    need this stress!¡±


    Den flings the doctor towards me, and Gavin barely catches him before he hits the


    side of the tub. Growling at his cousin, Gavin


    orders Den to get out of the bathroom but Den doesn¡¯t budge. Before Gavin can


    get up to go make Den leave, I grab his arm.


    ¡°Please, let him stay if he wants to stay. I don¡¯t mind, as long as he behaves.¡± I plead


    with my soon-to-be-mate.


    ¡°But you¡¯re naked Quinn!¡±


    I chuckle, ¡°He has seen me naked plenty of times when shifting and then¡­¡± I trail off,


    deciding it¡¯s best if I don¡¯t bring up our night together.


    There is a little hurt in his eyes, and I now feel like crap. He should have a say in it as


    well, ¡°If you would rather him not be in here, then I will honor your wishes, Gavin. This is


    your pup, and I will be your Luna soon, so I will leave it up to you, just please don¡¯t


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    fight¡­. ARGH!¡± A pain hits me harder than the rest and more blood now tinges the water.


    Everything else is forgotten as Gavin calls out to the doctor, ¡°Do. something! What¡¯s


    wrong?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s move her to the bed, so I can hook the portable monitors up to her.¡± Dr. Langly


    orders and Gavin is quick to pick me up. Den is already out of the room and isying


    towels down on the bed right where Gavin tends toy me down at.


    The doctor hooks me up to a heart monitor for the pup and then another one for the


    contractions, ¡°Okay Quinn, I¡¯m going to need both Mr. Davis and Alpha Den to hold


    your legs, so I can do a pelvic exam. I want to try and determine where the blood is


    Both males get on each side of me and hold my legs open. Out of


    respect for me or Gavin, or maybe even both, Den keeps his


    eyes on the doctor as he examines me. When he¡¯s done, and looks up at me, I can see


    the concern on his face.


    ¡°What is it, Dr. Langly?¡± I¡¯m panting from going through another spell of bad pain.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve had what we call a cental abruption. It¡¯s when the centa has


    partly detached from the uterine wall. You are nowhere close to delivering yet, ording


    to the size of your cervix. We are going to have to cut him out.¡±


    Tears begin to fall as I take in the news. I barely hear what the doctor is saying as I begin


    to space out. I can faintly hear my name being called before spots start to dance in front


    of my eyes, and I break out into a cold sweat; darkness takes over soon after.


    ~~~~~~


    IN


    Here is chapter 1 to start off your week. I hope you enjoy it! So many things will be taking


    ce over the next week or so¡­make sure youe back to see what all is revealed!

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    Gavin


    ¡°Quinn? QUINN?¡± I shake her but her eyes remain closed. I was watching her while


    listening to what the doctor was saying Something was wrong, she was looking a bit too


    pale and then she just closed her eyes and didn¡¯t open them back up. ¡°Langly! What the


    fuck is wrong with her? HELP HER GOD DAMN IT!¡± I¡¯m about to strangle the son of a


    bitch.


    ¡°Like I was saying, Mr. Davis, we need to get her to the hospital and operate. She needs


    a c-section, so we can get the pup out safely.¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    I holler for Cici, and luckily, she is just outside the room, ¡°Yes, Gavin, what do you need


    me to do?¡±


    ¡°Link Summer and have her open up the hospital! I know she¡¯s been ordering and


    adding supplies, let¡¯s hope she¡¯s got everything. the doctor will need for Quinn.¡±


    ¡°We will need to use one of the operating rooms.¡± Langly informs her, and her eyes go


    wide.


    ¡°Y-Yes, doctor.¡± I watch as her eyes ze over while she links with Summer, ¡°She¡¯s on


    her way and she said that the rest of the supplies havee in, but just haven¡¯t been


    unpacked. I¡¯ll go and help her grab everything needed to operate.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Cici.¡± I breathe a sigh of relief.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Alpha.¡± She answers before running out the door. I don¡¯t think she


    realizes that she says it, though, since I¡¯m not an


    Alpha just yet.


    A hand grips my shoulder, ¡°Quinn¡¯s going to be fine, and so is your pup.¡± Den tries


    reassuring me, but all I can do is nod.


    Wrapping Quinn up in a nket, I pick her up and run from the room, both Den and


    the doctor are on my tail. It¡¯s faster if I run with her, my wolf will give me the speed that I


    need to get her to the hospital fast. I nce down at her and see that she is still out, and


    I send up a prayer to the Goddess Selene that both Quinn and our pup will survive this.


    Langly wouldn¡¯t allow me in the operating room with him because of the state that I¡¯m in,


    and I really can¡¯t me him. It¡¯s taking me everything to hold Mace froming out and


    destroying everything around him, so Den and I are out in the waiting area while


    Summer and Cici are in helping the doctor.


    ¡°I swear, if anything happens to her, I¡¯m going to tear that male apart!¡± I snarl as the time


    keeps ticking away.


    ¡°I will let you, cousin.¡± Den agrees.


    There are footsteps running down the hallway from the opposite. direction, and suddenly,


    Aunt Amelia, Aspen, and Kimber are skidding to a halt in front of us. They all look as if


    they ran all the way here from the Storm River pack.


    ¡°Where is she? Has she had the baby¡­are they alright?¡± Aunt Amelia rambles on.


    Den is the one to take hold of her arms, ¡°Breathe Mother. Take a deep breath in and


    let it out.¡± Once his mother is calmer he proceeds, ¡°She had a partial cental abruption,


    it¡¯s where part of her centa has detached itself from her uterus. She is in having a


    Dividing into pages now


    c-section now.¡±.


    ¡°She was in really bad pain and bleeding, Aunt Amelia, and then. she passed out!¡± I


    inform her and can¡¯t stop the tears from falling this time.


    ¡°Awe, it¡¯s okay, dear boy,¡± my auntes over and hugs me


    tightly, ¡°Our Quinn is strong, she will be fine. Women have c- sections all the time; even


    humans have them and they survive. T will heal her.¡±


    ¡°What about the pup? He doesn¡¯t have a wolf yet.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s in the Goddess¡¯s hands, but he¡¯s got you for a father and Quinn as a mother, he¡¯s a


    strong pup, and I believe he will be fine.¡±


    My aunt¡¯s words help to calm me down a little, and just as we sit down, Dr. Langlyes


    through the door, his expression doesn¡¯t give away anything. Every one of us jump back


    to our feet and rush the doctor, wanting to hear the news.


    ¡°The c-section went fine, give her a day or two and her wolf will have her healed. Unlike


    humans, Alpha Quinn will still be able to have normal births after this one, although she


    will have to keep a close eye on herself, especially if she gets as big as she did this


    time.¡±


    ¡°What about my son, Doc?¡± I ask impatiently.


    He stares at me a moment, ¡°Because the Alpha¡¯s water had already broken, the pup was


    beginning to drown on the blood from the abruption.¡±


    My heart begins to sink at this news, and I stumble just a little, but both the doctor and


    Den catch me, and the doctor continues, ¡°As I was saying, the pup was beginning to


    drown, but we got him out just in time, and got his lungs all cleared out. We worked on


    Dividing into pages now


    him for a moment or two but then he let out the loudest cry that I have ever heard!¡± Dr.


    Langly chuckles.


    ¡°Wait¡­ what? My son, he¡¯s okay?¡± My heart starts thumping once. again.


    ¡°You have a very handsome and healthy nine pound and thirteen- ounce pup.


    Congrattions!¡± The doctor informs me, and I¡¯m stunned for a moment.


    ¡°No wonder the centa detached¡­that¡¯s a big boy!¡± Aunt Amelia states and then


    Another noisees from down the hall and then my motheres around the corner,


    ¡°Am Ite? Is he here?¡±


    ugh and go over, picking my mother up and spinning her around, ¡°He was just born,


    and both are doing great!¡± I kiss her on the cheek. I let her go and then spin around to


    find the doctor once more, ¡°Can I see her? Can I see Quinn and my son?¡±


    ¡°I was just waiting for you all to finish your celebratory hugs.¡± He chuckles, ¡°If you follow


    me dad, I will bring you to her and then I will let the two of you decide if she has any


    visitors. Her wolf has already started to heal her, but she¡¯s still far from one hundred


    percent.¡±


    I nod and then turn back to everyone, ¡°I will be back in just a bit to let you know what


    Quinn wants to do. I¡¯m sure she will want to see all of you though, you know how


    stubborn she is.¡± I grin. I can¡¯t believe that I¡¯m a father and that both the loves of my lives


    are okay!


    NA


    ~~


    The room that Quinn was put in is dim and her eyes are closed, but the second I close


    the door all the way, her eyes open and she


    Dividing into pages now


    smiles at me. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen a more beautiful smile in my life. I don¡¯t care


    that she isn¡¯t my fated mate, I would choose her over and over again.


    ¡°Hey, gorgeous. How are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°Much better now that you¡¯re here.¡±


    I bend over and press my lips against hers, ¡°You gave be a huge scare, you know.¡±


    She has the audacity to giggle, ¡°My bad, baby.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you this once, but don¡¯t ever do that to me again, do you understand me?¡± I


    take her hand as I sit on the edge of the bed.


    ¡°I will try my best,¡± she replies, and then asks, ¡°Have you seen our pup?¡±


    ¡°No, not yet.¡±


    She turns her head to the other side of the bed and that¡¯s when I notice the bas. I


    jump up and walk around to where it¡¯s at and look down. My eyes begin to water at the


    little bundle of joy wrapped up in a soft blue nket with a cap on his head.


    ¡°You can pick him up, you know. He isn¡¯t going to bite just yet.¡± Quinn chuckles.


    Reaching down, I carefully pick up the tiny bundle and walk back. around to the other


    side. Quinn moves over slightly, indicating that she wants me to sit beside her, so I do.


    We both stare down at our pup with the same amount of love in our eyes. When I move


    the cap, I see that he has a head full of his mother¡¯s dark auburn hair, but he looks a lot


    like me.


    ¡°So, do you think we should go with name number one or name number two?¡± I ask


    Quinn.


    ¡°Definitely name number two. He looks like one, don¡¯t you think?¡± She asks as she tilts


    her head while studying our son.


    ¡°I have to agree with you there.¡± I beam, ¡°Oh, there are people waiting to see you and


    our son. I told them that I would check with you first.¡±


    Quinn smiles, ¡°Of course they cane in and meet him.¡±


    Laughing, I kiss her temple, ¡°But are you feeling up to it?¡±


    ¡°I am fine. T has been working overtime, the poor girl. I¡¯m going to have to give her


    some extra time with Mace, for healing me up so well.¡±


    ¡°Mace would love that; he¡¯s already pacing excitedly.¡± I let her know before linking my


    mother, telling her that they are able toe in for a few minutes. ¡°Everybody is on their


    way in, so get ready.¡±


    ¡°Oh, do I look okay?¡± Shebs her fingers through her hair.


    ¡°You look stunning, Quinn.¡±


    ¡°Oh stop!¡± She blushes, and I can¡¯t help but to take her chin and bring her lips to mine


    once more.


    ¡°That¡¯s how you ended up here to begin with.¡± Den is the first through the door and to


    make that statement.


    ¡°Oh, he won¡¯t be getting any of that for a little bit.¡± Quinnughs, and I shrug, not being


    bothered by it one bit. Just as long as she heals properly.


    The room is crowded with everyone in here as they all loudly whisper while trying to be


    the first to hold our pup. As the grandmother, my mom is the one that I give our son to


    first as everyone else pouts, including my cousin.


    ~~~~


    That it for today peeps! As always, thank you for reading and let me know your thoughts!

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    ¡°So, are you ever going to tell us his name?¡± Amelia asks excitedly.


    Gavin and I look at one another and I nod, giving him the go ahead. Instead of just telling


    them, he builds the anticipation by talking about why and how we decided on the name,


    and how we went back and forth on deciding. Everyone is getting antsy and it¡¯s amusing


    Gavin.


    ¡°Will you stop already,¡± Iugh, ¡°I am more than happy to tell them. myself if you keep


    going on and on.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re ruining the fun, baby.¡± He takes my chin and kisses me once more. Bing


    serious, though, he gazes into my eyes, ¡°I thought I was losing you¡­losing both of you.


    I¡¯ve never been so scared in my life.¡± He turns back to the others, ¡°I am so happy that


    Quinn is okay and that in just over a week, she will be honoring me by bing my


    Luna,¡± cing his arm around my shoulders, he continues, ¡°But this union ceremony is


    going to be even more special, because the future Alpha heir to the Dark Moon pack will


    be in attendance as well. Quinn and I are proud to announce to you all, the future Alpha,


    Asher Lincoln Davis, of the Dark Moon pack!¡±


    Excited chatter breaks out as Gavin turns back to me, ¡°Drama King¡­¡± I chuckle.


    ¡°Hey, our pup deserved a great introduction!¡± He grins.


    ¡°He sure does!¡± Den cuts in, and shakes Gavin¡¯s hand, ¡°Gavin, Quinn,


    congrattions, Asher is perfect, and I can¡¯t wait until he is old enough to y with


    Holden.¡±


    Dividing into pages now


    I study him to see if he is being sincere or just nice, but I can tell that he truly means


    what he says, ¡°Thank you Den, that really means a lot, and I¡¯m with you on our boys


    being ymates.¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Gavin,¡± Sarah passes Asher off to Amelia andes over to the bed, ¡°You announced


    that he is the heir to Dark Moon but not Blue River, why is that?¡±


    Gavin tenses, ¡°I know how father feels, Mother. I¡¯m not going to im something that


    may never be mine.¡±


    I ce my hand on his thigh as Den ces his hand on his cousin¡¯s shoulder,


    showing him that we stand with him. It makes. me so happy to see Gavin and Den¡¯s


    rtionship flourish into a friendship once again.


    ¡°Well, who else will it go to if not you?¡± Sara balks.


    ¡°Ayden. It¡¯s why he had him to begin with. He never nned to pass it to me, Mother.


    Why else would he rape a seventeen-year- old over and over until he knocked her up?¡±


    ¡°W-what are you talking about?¡± She seems taken aback by this news and I can¡¯t help


    but wonder if she really is in the dark about most of it. Although, she still would have


    known about the infidelity.


    ¡°Are you telling me that you didn¡¯t know that Demi¡¯s son is father¡¯s son, my baby


    brother?¡±


    The horrific expression that appears on his mom¡¯s face, proves that she knows nothing


    of the pregnancy, ¡°No! You¡¯re lying! He wouldn¡¯t do that to that poor child, you have to be


    mistaken!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not, Mother. Why do you think she fled. We have them both in hiding, so father


    doesn¡¯t get his hands on Ayden.¡±


    Sara copses, and Den is right there to catch her, as he helps her to lower herself in


    the chair beside the bed, ¡°I knew he was unfaithful. I tried to stop him, threatened to


    leave him multiples times, and take you with me, but then the beatings started whenever


    I threatened him. Then whenever I just brought the topic up, he would beat me. After a


    while, all I could do was ept it, for fear of both my life and yours, but I never thought


    he would rape an innocent girl!¡± Her head whips to all three of us, ¡°Please, you must


    believe me, I knew nothing!¡±


    All three of us look at her with sympathy, ¡°I believe you, Sara.¡± I state, ¡°I wondered how a


    mate could stand by and allow her mate to sleep around, especially if you¡¯re fated. You


    must have endured horrible pain.¡±


    She nods, ¡°You have no idea, but if it meant keeping both me and my son alive, I¡¯d do


    anything.¡±


    ¡°We need to end his reign, Aunt Sara, you know that don¡¯t you?¡± Den asks.


    She nods, ¡°I always hoped that once he retired then I¡¯d get my old mate back. We used


    to be so in love, like fated mates are supposed to be. I don¡¯t know what changed him.¡±


    and


    ¡°Mom, he¡¯s never going to change. Father is all about power will not step down on his


    own. He shows his power over you by beating you after he is the one who is in the


    wrong.¡± Gavin sits on the edge of the bed and pulls his mom into his arms, ¡°Whatever


    happens, know that you will always be taken care of.¡±


    N


    I¡¯m able to go back to the pack house the next morning, since there is no staff at the


    hospital, there is no sense in staying there and it¡¯s more convenient for Summer to check


    on me and Asher


    while we are at home, rather thaning all the over to the hospital.


    Asher, or what we¡¯ve already started calling him, Ash, is such a good pup. Sure, he


    wakes up for his feedings throughout the night, but then he goes right back to sleep.


    Gavin makes me pump just so he can get up with his son and bond with him while I


    sleep. He is so good with our son, and he is so good to me. I¡¯m the luckiest she-wolf in


    the world. For not having a fated mate, I have to say that I made out pretty well.


    ¡°How are my two favorite people in the world?¡± Gavines up the porch steps where I


    sit and rock Ash in my arms. He leans down and nts a kiss to both our heads.


    ¡°We are just getting some fresh air while we take a breakst minute Union details.


    Which, I wanted to talk to you about something.¡±


    He leans against the railing, one ankle over the other while he grips the railing, ¡°What is


    it? You know that I will go with whatever you want for the ceremony. I just want to see


    you beside me at the end of that aisle.¡± He grins.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there, don¡¯t you worry about that.¡± I smile mischievously, ¡°But I would also like to


    have your brother there. I think you deserve to have him there, and I think he deserves


    to be there as well. Do you think we can make it happen?¡±


    He shrugs, ¡°I can see if Deke will talk to Demi. It¡¯s her decision on whether or not she


    wants to chance it.¡±


    ¡°But your father won¡¯t be there, correct?¡±


    ¡°Well, yeah, but again, it¡¯s her decision.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Can you talk to Alpha Deke for me then?¡±


    Dividing into pages now


    ¡°You know I will,¡± he pushes himself away from the railing, ¡°I will do anything for you.


    Haven¡¯t you figured that out by now?¡± He bends down and takes my mouth with his until


    Ash begins to fuss, ¡°Here, let me take him for a while, so you can get stuff done.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. Oh,¡± I stop him from walking away, ¡°One more thing, I want to take care of


    Tiffany before the ceremony. I don¡¯t want any of my past darkening my future with you


    and Ash.¡±


    ¡°If you are fully recovered, then we will go the day before. How does that sound?¡±


    ¡°Perfect, thank you for understanding, babe.¡± I caress his cheek. and then watch him


    bounce down the steps with our pup. He love showing him off every chance he gets.


    ~~


    Happy Tuesday¡­.any thoughts orments??

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    Closing the door to my office, shutting out all the noise thates with living in a pack


    house, I sigh and then take my seat behind my father¡¯s, and his father¡¯s desk. I run my


    hand over the hard wood and smile at the memory of ying hide-and-seek with my


    brother, Dn. He never could find me, and eventually, he stopped ying with me. It¡¯s


    because I would alwayse in here and hide underneath this desk. Even when my


    father was working, I would quietly open his door and close it, and then he would move,


    so I could crawl under it, beside his legs. Dn would crack open the door, take one look


    at our father working, and then leave again. It became our thing until Dn decided not


    to y anymore. I never did tell him where my secret hiding spot was.


    I crawl under the desk and sit for just a few moments, letting myself soak in the memory


    of the one male that had loved me with his whole heart. Now, I have another male who


    loves me just as much, and it makes my heart feel full again. Of course, I will always


    ache for my parents and brother, but I¡¯m no longer alone. I now have my future mate and


    my son who have filled that hole that¡¯s been shallow for the past four and a half years.


    Thinking about my parents, Ie out from under the desk and go to the safe. Thest


    letter from my mother sits in there, as well as the key that she gave me and the jewelry


    that both guys gave me in which I had forgotten all about. I ce Den¡¯s locket around


    my neck and Gavins¡¯s bracelet on my wrist. I decide to keep the key in the safe for now


    as I take the envelope over to the desk.


    I¡¯m not supposed to open it until the day before my twentieth birthday, which is in about


    five months. My fingers itch to tear the seal and read its contents, but then I hear my


    mother¡¯s voice,


    Dividing into pages now


    telling me to have patience. She was always telling me that I was so impatient and that I


    would have to learn how to have patience once I became a Luna. Even though Alpha


    females could either be mated to an Alpha or a Beta with alpha blood, my mother always


    told me that I would be a Luna someday, she was sure of it.


    As much as I want to see my mother¡¯s writing to me, I return the letter to the safe and


    close the door. Blowing out a heavy sigh, I return to the desk and start going through


    pack business, but not even five minutester I¡¯m leaving my office once again and


    linking my best friend as I do.


    ¡®Where are you at right now, Cici?¡¯


    ¡®What¡¯s up, hoochie mama?¡¯


    I roll my eyes, ¡®I wanna go for a run and it¡¯s been so long since T and Rani have run


    together, that I was hoping you would want to go.¡¯


    ¡®You don¡¯t have to ask us twice! I will meet you in front of the pack house in a few


    minutes.¡¯


    ¡®Sounds good.¡¯


    ¡®Woohoo! Rani is going to be so pissed when she learns that she can¡¯t beat us any


    longer.¡¯ T snickers.


    ¡®Now T, what did we talk about? We are going to let her win every once in a while¡­


    starting with today.¡¯ I lecture my wolf.


    ¡®Awe man! You are a serious Debbie downer; you know that Quinn?¡¯


    I shrug, ¡®Sorry, but Rani needs the extra self-confidence, whereas you have plenty to


    pass around.¡¯


    T prances around, ¡®Not everyone can be as perfect as I am. It¡¯s not my fault the


    Goddess gave me everything that I have.¡±


    I chuckle, ¡®That doesn¡¯t mean you need to rub it in, T. Try being a little less arrogant.¡¯


    My wolf scoffs at me and then gives me the silent treatment for a while. I shake my head


    and then go in search of Gavin. Finding him out on the back patio with a few of the other


    males, I press my lips against his briefly, and then to my sleeping pup¡¯s head.


    ¡°Cici and I are going to let our wolves run. Are there any warriors avable to keep


    watch?¡± After thest time, I¡¯m not taking any chances, I¡¯ve learned my lesson well.


    Two of the males jump up, ¡°We would be happy to escort you, Alpha!¡±


    If I didn¡¯t know any better, I¡¯d say they were twins by the way they move and talk in


    unison, but they are twopletely different wolves from two different families, no


    rtion whatsoever. I chuckle when Gavin growls at them both, causing me to p him.


    yfully.


    ¡°Stop being overbearing. They only want to protect their Alpha and future Luna. Isn¡¯t that


    right guys?¡± I look at them both as they stand there, like a deer in headlights.


    ¡°No disrespect, Sir. Alpha Quinn is right; we only want to protect her and her Beta


    female.¡± One states.


    ¡°We don¡¯t go on patrol duty until this evening, so we are free.¡± The other one speaks up.


    ¡°Fine, but you better protect them well!¡± Gavin grunts.


    Chuckling, I give him another kiss, ¡°I will be back by the time Ash


    needs his next feeding. If you need me back sooner just have someone link me.¡±


    ¡°Goddess, I can¡¯t wait until we are bonded. I hate having to go through others just to get


    to you.¡± He pouts.


    ¡°We will be bonded soon enough, babe.¡± I mess his hair up and head towards the front


    with my two warriors.


    ~~~


    ¡®Catch me if you can!¡¯ Rani calls out, or should I say links with T as she runs ahead of


    us.


    My wolf growls, ¡®Don¡¯t be so arrogant, T¡­let her win, T.¡¯ She tries mimicking my


    voice, ¡®See what happens? She gets all cocky when you let her win!¡¯


    I¡¯m trying so hard to keep myughter in while my wolf gets all huffy over Rani, ¡®I don¡¯t


    understand why you take it so personal, T. It¡¯s okay.¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s not okay, Quinn! We are winners, we are fighters, we are the best!¡¯


    ¡®Whoa there! Why would you say that? Of course, we aren¡¯t the best.¡¯


    ¡®Yes, we are! You may not know it yet, but we are!¡¯ She snarls and then takes off,


    passing Rani like it¡¯s nothing.


    ¡®Slow the fuck down right now T!¡¯ I¡¯m livid at the way my wolf is acting, ¡®Exin


    yourself!¡¯


    ¡®I can¡¯t exin anything to you just yet. You will just have to trust me.¡¯


    Give me back control T!¡¯


    ¡°Ugh, fine!¡¯ She shifts without warning, and I stumble before catching myself, ¡®Let¡¯s see


    how you¡¯re going to get back naked.¡± She huffs and then struts to her little corner leaving


    me in the middle of the forest with no clothes in sight.


    ¡°Goddess, you¡¯re such a bitch!¡¯ I look around to see if I can see any trees that may hold


    a set of clothes, but we are too deep in the woods at the moment.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Rani stops beside me and then shifts back to Cici, ¡°What was that all about?¡±


    ¡°Ugh, T is PMSing or something,¡± I roll my eyes and then nce at my best friend,


    ¡°We have been getting faster and she¡¯s been wanting to rub it in to Rani, but I wouldn¡¯t


    let her. I told her to let Rani win a few races¡­¡±


    ¡°Why would you do that, Quinn?¡± Cici stands in front of me with her hands on her hips.


    ¡°Because I know how sensitive you both are whenever me and T beat you at


    something. I didn¡¯t want to upset either of you.¡±


    ¡°As thoughtful as that is, Rani and I will never learn if you just give us the win. I may pout


    about it, but if and when I win, I want it to be an honest win.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°I think you need to apologize to T, as well.¡± Cici states.


    ¡°It¡¯s more than just that, though. Ever since I turned eighteen, T speaks in cryptic


    messages and then tells me that it isn¡¯t time, that she can¡¯t tell me what she¡¯s talking


    about. To tell you the truth, T sounds like a crazy woman!¡±


    ¡®I heard that!¡¯ My wolf growls.


    ¡®Good because it¡¯s true!¡¯


    ¡°She won¡¯t tell me why we are faster or stronger, and when I had decided on Gavin as


    my chosen, she threw a fit even though her and Mace get along fabulously!¡±


    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s one of those wolves that are a seer, and she can see the future or


    something.¡± My friend teases.


    ¡°I highly doubt that, but I know she knows something which she won¡¯t tell me, ugh!¡±


    ¡°Maybe she is under strict instructions from the Goddess, herself, not to tell you yet. You


    know how some wolves have that kind of a rtionship with Selene.¡±


    ¡°Please, T does not have a special rtionship with the Goddess. Although, with the


    way she¡¯s been acting, you¡¯d think she was the Goddess!¡±


    ¡°So, I¡¯m assuming T isn¡¯t talking to you.¡±


    ¡°You assume correct.¡±


    ¡°Would you like a lift?¡±


    ¡°Rani won¡¯t mind carrying your naked best friend through the woods?¡± I snicker.


    ¡°Are you going to dry hump her back?¡± Ciciughs.


    ¡°Ewe, gross! Why would you even think that?¡±


    ¡°Why would you think that Rani would have an issue carrying you on her back while


    you¡¯re naked? You are her Alpha.¡±


    I chuckle, ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry Rani, and I promise not to dry hump your


    back.¡±


    Cici shoves me to the side as she jumps and shifts back into Rani. Her sandy-colored fur


    is soft to the touch as I climb up onto her back. Clenching my thighs to her sides, I grab


    her fur in both my fists and she takes off like a bat out of hell.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~


    2


    ~~~


    That¡¯s it for today peeps! Have an amazing day!

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    Den


    I¡¯m truly happy for both Quinn and my cousin. Asher is a handsome little pup, and I can


    tell that he will grow into a strong Alpha one day. I¡¯m d that Quinn is happy again and


    she now has a family of her own, even if I¡¯m not part of it. The Goddess Selene must


    have a special n for me, at least I hope she does.


    I¡¯ve been watching the app on my phone that has L¡¯s tracker on it, but it¡¯s not showing


    me anything I can use. Going to the store or to the next town to get her hair done will not


    count as her stepping out on me. I know that she is where the tracker says she is


    because I have a warrior on her at all times when she leaves the pack house.


    I¡¯ve got to be missing something here, because this is not the same L that has been


    disappearing at all times of the day since. after Holden was born. She¡¯s even started


    Enter title¡­


    doing more Luna duties such as visiting the disabled wolves, bringing them food and


    supplies, along with visiting the school and daycare, all jobs that the Luna does.


    As I sit in my office contemting all of it, a thoughtes to me, ¡°She better not have


    had the nerve to do what I¡¯m thinking she did!¡± I say to myself out loud. Linking my Beta


    to meet me in my office, I start over by the bookshelf.


    ¡°You wanted to see me?¡± Carter closes the door behind him.


    ¡°Lock the door and start helping me.¡± I order.


    Carter scratches his head, ¡°Uh, are you going to tell me what we are looking for or is it a


    surprise?¡±


    ¡®We are looking for a bug.¡¯ I link him and put my finger to my mouth, silencing him.


    My big bad Beta ttens himself against the door as he looks around at the floor, ¡®What


    kind of bug is it, and how big?¡¯


    I roll my eyes, ¡®For the love of Goddess, not that kind of bug!¡¯ I go back to sliding my


    hands over the bookshelves, ¡®A transmitter bug. Seriously, how are you even my Beta if


    you are afraid of a little insect anyway?¡¯ I snicker and shake my head.


    ¡®F*ck you, Dec! You never had a childhood trauma where a bug crawled into your nose


    while you slept and imnted itself! Do you remember that? I had a bump on the side of


    my nose for a week until it decided to try and crawl out on its own!¡¯


    I do remember that incident. He was standing in front of the ss reading his book report


    when suddenly a big worm-looking thing starteding out of his nose. Everybody


    freaked out and when the teacher went to grab it, it went back up his nose. He had to go


    to the doctor and be sedated, so the doctor could pull it out. I never realized it ended up


    giving him a phobia, I kind of feel bad now, as I chuckle to myself.


    ¡®Yeah, sorry. Just start looking over by the file cab while I finish with the bookcase.¡¯


    ¡®Why do you think you have a bug in your office?¡¯ My Beta asks as he slides his own


    hand all around the cabs and opens the drawers.


    ¡®L hasn¡¯t gone anywhere.¡¯


    ¡®And that has to do with this how?¡¯


    I stop and turn, ¡®I think she bugged my office. I¡¯ve been thinking. about it and there are


    too many things that havee about where she shouldn¡¯t have known but she did.¡¯


    ¡®How far back are you thinking?¡¯


    ¡®Well, I would guess all the way back to before Quinn¡¯s eighteenth birthday. How else


    would she have known about the family. birthday dinner. Then there is her using


    Quinn and I of sleeping together.¡¯


    Carter stops, ¡®Were you really having an affair with Quinn?¡¯


    ¡®No! We did mess around in here, but that¡¯s it.¡¯


    ¡®So, you¡¯re thinking that she knows about the transmitter?¡¯ He asks, ¡®Do you think she


    has taken it out or what?¡¯


    ¡®I don¡¯t f*cking know, but she has been acting really strangetely, and if she did take it


    out, then she¡¯s still carrying it with her for now. ording to the app, she isn¡¯t sneaking


    off like she was doing all the time, and she¡¯s been taking up Luna duties.¡¯


    ¡®L doing actual work?¡¯ Heughs.


    ¡®Tell me about it, but she is.¡¯ I state.


    ¡®Yeah, but I doubt she¡¯s¡­¡¯


    I nce over at my Beta when he cuts himself off. He¡¯s over by my second set of file


    cabs, holding the picture frame that has a photo of me and my dad in it. I watch as he


    pulls off a small square ck piece that was stuck to the back and holds it up.


    ¡®Bingo!¡¯ I hurry over to him and take it from his fingers, ¡®That b*tch!¡¯ I growl.


    ¡®Just calm down, Dec, you don¡¯t know that it was her.¡¯ Carter tries talking some kind of


    sense to me, but it doesn¡¯t work.


    ¡®Nobody else would dare bug my office, it was her!¡¯ I close my fist around the small


    device, wanting nothing more than to crush it, but I want it as evidence. I meet my Beta¡¯s


    eyes and snarl, ¡®Find that b*tch and throw her in the cell. She is not to have any wifi or


    television this time. She wants to act like a criminal, she can be treated like one!¡¯


    ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡± He doesn¡¯t bother linking me to respond as he walks out of my office.


    I pick up a nearby chair and throw it at the wall, shattering it to pieces and putting a big


    hole in the drywall. I¡¯m seething at the moment. That *itch has yed me one too many


    times; I will not allow her to make a fool out of me any longer! Without waiting until I get


    outside, I shift into Duke and charge out the door. I hear my mother call out to me as I


    pass her in the hall, but I don¡¯t stop.


    Duke runs for hours, shutting off our link to the pack as he does. I don¡¯t give a s*it at the


    moment. I have given this pack everything, even my only chance at being happy. L


    had almost everything. she could have ever wanted, except for my love, she could never


    have that. Is this what it¡¯s all about¡­because I wouldn¡¯t be that kind of mate to her?


    At this point I¡¯m just talking to myself because Duke is too enraged to carry on a


    conversation with me. This is why he takes off the way he does, because he can do so


    much damage with his temper and when he gets like this. Duke is a very strong wolf,


    one of the strongest and fastest. Had he had any powers, I would swear that he was one


    of thest Dire wolves, but he¡¯s not. I can trace our bloodline all the way back to the


    beginning of time. We


    are just a strong bloodline, and we are meant for greater things. than what we have now,


    that¡¯s for sure.


    After hours of running without direction, I begin to recognize my surroundings. The all too


    familiar trees and markers indicating that we are leaving Storm River territory and about


    to enter Dark Moon¡¯ s has me trying to put a stop to our running.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡®Duke, we can¡¯t run to her every time we needfort. She isn¡¯t ours.¡¯


    ¡®T, I need T!¡¯


    ¡®We can¡¯t, Duke. T and Quinn belong to Mace and Gavin.¡¯


    ¡®No! T is mine¡­I want T!¡¯ He¡¯s talking like a barbarian at the moment, and I don¡¯t


    understand what hase over him. We have talked about this, how T will soon mate


    with Mace. He wasn¡¯t happy about it, but he epted it, or so I thought.


    We pass some of Dark Moon¡¯s patrol and luckily, they recognize. me, so we don¡¯t get


    stopped. I don¡¯t know what I would do if Duke attacked one of Quinn¡¯s pack members


    because they would not survive.


    Duke lifts his nose and sniffs, and suddenly he picks up speed and I think he¡¯s heading


    for the pack house, but then he veers slightly and picks up speed once more. Apparently,


    Quinn and T must be out for a run.


    Here is an extra chapter for you! I don¡¯t normally post on Wednesdays but figured I


    would get a quick one in for you¡­enjoy!


    (= Also, you can go check out the 1st book in my vampire series The Vampire¡¯s Hellion ¨C


    The Elite¡­these warriors are not your typical vampires! =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    We are almost back to the pack house when I feel T stir. She¡¯s about to shift, I can


    feel it, so I jump off Rani just in the nick of time. T bursts free and starts running in


    another direction. Trying to take control back is impossible so I yell at my wolf,


    continuously, trying to get her to stop or tell me what¡¯s going on. I¡¯ ve never seen her like


    this before; she¡¯s never ignored an order from me, let alone ignore mepletely.


    I¡¯m in the middle of telling T to turn back to the Pack house when I sense him; our


    heartbeats syncing with one another. Den. Just as I think his name, his wolf, Duke


    appears and stops right in front of us. I look behind up when I hear other paws pounding


    the earth, and see Ranie to a stop. She drops to the ground and shifts back into


    Cici.


    ¡°What the hell T?¡± My friend lectures my wolf, but then I watch. as Cici¡¯s eyes widen


    as she looks between Duke and Luna, ¡°Oh, my Goddess, you two are beautiful together!


    Enter title¡­


    You look so¡­regal!¡±


    T and Duke rub their heads together before finally giving me and Den control


    again, ¡°Quinn, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know what came over Duke; I had no control over him.¡±


    I chuckle, ¡°Funny you should say that because it was the same with T. She¡¯s been


    acting strangetely and then today; she justpletely disregarded every order that I


    gave her.¡±


    Cici throws Den a pair of shorts and me a shirt, ¡°That was the strangest thing that I¡¯ve


    ever seen, that¡¯s for sure, but you should really see the two of you together when in wolf


    form. It¡¯s like you belong together; you match each other perfectly.¡±


    A nervous chuckle bubbles up, ¡°Oh, Goddess Cici, you need toy off the romance


    novels.¡± I begin my trek back to the pack house, ¡°You might as well join us for dinner


    since you¡¯re here.¡± I nce back at Den.


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t mind? I really am sorry about the intrusion.¡± The Alpha


    apologizes again.


    ¡°Oh, zip it Den. You know that you¡¯re always wee here. Besides, I want to talk to


    you about a couple of things.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, lead the way,dies.¡± He grins and waits for both me and Cici to lead the


    way back.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re thinking L bugged your office way back then?¡± I ask as I think back to when


    I still lived with the Storm River pack, and I nod my head, ¡°It makes total sense, I think


    you may be right.¡±


    ¡°But why did she feel the need to bug the ce back then?¡± Gavin poses this question


    as he rocks Ash in one arm and takes a bite of his dinner with the other.


    The five of us are sitting at the dining table up in the Alpha suite. I figured we would have


    more privacy here, so we can talk about. certain things, even if it doesn¡¯t have to do with


    this pack specifically. We do have Cici and Spencer with us, because as my Beta couple,


    they should know everything going on as well.


    ¡°I think she may have done it after I broke things off with her,¡± Den exins, ¡°She


    didn¡¯t take it too well, and even used me of having someone else already, which


    wasn¡¯t true at all. She came to me a few dayster and we were talking in my office, but


    then I got called away for a few minutes, that must have been she nted it,¡± He rubs


    his hand down his face and sighs, ¡°When I came back, she had tears in her eves, and I


    felt really bad. I triedforting her and then things got heated and well, that was the


    though we used a condom. One that she had brought.¡± He growls realizing what that


    means.


    ¡°It sounds to me that she had a n set in motion when she went to you that day, and


    you yed into it, just like she knew you. would.¡± Gavin scowls.


    ¡°Well, no s*it¡­¡± Den starts but I cut him off.


    ¡°It¡¯s done and there isn¡¯t anything we can do about it now. All we can do is figure out how


    we can get the Elders to see for themselves that they are hurting one of the strongest


    packs by allowing L to continue as the Luna. What about Langly?¡± I bring up the other


    part in all this mess, ¡°I don¡¯t think he had any part in me getting pregnant. Did you see


    his face when you brought him to me when I was inbor? You used your Alpha


    Den.¡±


    The Alpha sighs again, ¡°I know, I was thinking the same thing, but I know that I smelled


    him on L. Once I thought about the scent, I knew it was him.¡±


    ¡°Okay, so she slept with him, but that doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s part of it, or at least he knows


    that he is part of it. L is a maniptor; more than likely she is using him to get close


    enough to have ess to things.¡±


    ¡°So, what you¡¯re saying is that I probably shouldn¡¯t boot Langly out.¡± He stares right at


    me, and I nod.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think he should be punished that way just because he was duped by a she-wolf,


    especially if it¡¯s because of what I¡¯m thinking.¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking, baby?¡± Gavin takes my hand and rubs his thumb back and forth.


    ¡°I think L and Langly are mates.¡±


    Den begins to choke on his food, and Spencer, who is sitting right beside him, ps


    him on the back. The Alpha takes a drink of water and then a few breaths before


    addressing myment.


    ¡°You think that my Luna has a mate?¡±


    I lift a brow, ¡°Since when do you call her your Luna?¡±


    He rolls his eyes, ¡°You know what I mean. I¡¯m an Alpha, and as much as I don¡¯t want her


    to be, the fact remains that she is my Luna, therefore, she belongs to me. If my Luna is


    sleeping with the doctor, he still needs to be punished, mates or not, it¡¯s considered


    treason in my eyes.¡±


    I begin to get furious with Den, ¡°Dr. Langly has been a good doctor to your pack, and


    he saved both me and my pup! He can¡¯t help the mate pull, Den, and we both know


    that L is using that against him. I don¡¯t know why she hasn¡¯t rejected him, but I don¡¯t


    think he should be punished as bad as what you are obviously thinking he should be!¡±


    Den flinches, ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that you felt so strongly for the doctor.¡± He says snidely.


    I re at the Alpha, ¡°That is not the reason why I¡¯m standing up for him, and you know it!


    I¡¯m tired of that b*tch, who YOU brought into all of our lives, ruin another good person!¡± I


    stand up, throwing my napkin on the table as I do.


    Both Gavin and Den say my name, but ¡®m too pi*sed to answer either of them. I hear


    Gavin grumble, ¡°Thanks for putting her in a bad mood. Now I have to deal with it!¡±


    I feel bad for Gavin, and I promise myself that I will not take it out. on himter, but right


    now, I can¡¯t be around anyone. Making my way down to the second floor where my office


    is, I m the door closed behind me as I pace back and forth, biting my nail.


    ¡®L will go down for everything she has done. We will make sure of it.¡¯ T growls, ¡®She


    won¡¯t get away with taking what is ours!¡¯


    I roll my eyes, ¡®How many times do I have to tell you that Den and Mace do not


    belong to us!¡¯


    My wolf grunts, ¡®Goddess, you are so stubborn!¡¯ She then goes back to her corner,


    leaving me with my own thoughts.


    ¡°Look who¡¯s talking!¡± I say out loud, ¡°You¡¯re more stubborn than I am!¡± I get a scoff from


    my wolf, but then silence.


    I go to my window and lean against it, watching the pack pups kick around a ball at the


    nearby park while their moms sit on benches. conversating with one another. A small


    smile dances across my face as I think about how they seem so carefree at the moment.


    I wish I could feel that way.


    A knock sounds at my door and Gavin peeks his head in, ¡°Is it safe to enter?¡± He gives


    me his drop-dead-gorgeous smile and I nod.


    ¡°Lock the door behind you.¡± I order as I feel my desire start to build. We haven¡¯t had sex


    since Ash was born and it¡¯s about time that we rectify that, and now is as good a time as


    any; it will help melt the stress away. Without saying a word, I pull my shirt up over my


    head and push my leggings down, stepping out of them before tossing them to the side.


    I¡¯m now standing here in just my bra and panties. cing one hand on my hip, I raise a


    brow, ¡°Are you going to just stand there or are you going to get naked ande f*ck


    me?¡±


    Dividing into pages now


    Here you go peeps! I hope you enjoyed this chapter. I know there will bements


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    concerning some things said and I¡¯m dying to read them!


    Waiting for the next chapters? Go read my title The Vampire¡¯s Hellion ¨C The Elite, the 1st


    book in an 11-book series and also the very first book I ever wrote! =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    Gavin teases me as he takes his time. Giving me a s*it-eating grin, he slowly grabs the


    hem of his shirt and pulls it up and over his head. He folds it nice and neat before


    cing it on the nearby table. I think that two can y this game, and I stroll over to my


    desk before reaching behind me to unclip my bra and pull it off. Holding it out to the side


    for a brief moment, I then open my fingers, letting it drop to the floor.


    My soon-to-be-Alpha bites his lower lip and unbuttons his jeans as he stares deep into


    my eyes. I ho**k my thumbs into my panties, pushing them down and off. I toss them


    over to him and he catches them, bringing the scrap of material up to his nose and


    inhaling. I watch as Mace swirls in his eyes as his lust builds even higher.


    Still wearing his pants, he begins to slowly walk towards me, but I¡¯ m too impatient and I


    need some form of stimtion, so I lean against my desk, putting one leg up on a chair


    Enter title¡­


    and slide my hand down. My c*it is sensitive and as soon as I touch my fingers to it, I


    almoste, but I hold back.


    My actions cause the reaction that I want, and Gavin is soon on his knees in front of me,


    taking hold of my thighs and spreading them. wide. He nces up at me for just a split


    second before smothering his face in my c*otch. His tongue goes to town on my p*ssy


    and I¡¯m alreadying all over his face. He doesn¡¯t stop, though. Growling, he shoves


    two fingers into me and f*cks me hard as his mouth attacks my cl*t.


    ¡°F*ck, Gavin¡­don¡¯t stop!¡± I lean back on one hand while I hold his head to my p*ssy


    with the other. I see him smile as he stares at


    me with my c*it between his teeth, ¡°I¡¯m going toe¡­oh, Goddess!¡± My body begins to


    convulse as the strong climax. washes over me. He pulls his finger from me and


    reces them. with his mouth, so he canp up every drop of it.


    I¡¯m left panting and I drop to my desk, but he is far from done with me as he stands up


    and unzips his jeans. He pulls them down just past his hips, and his huge c*ck springs


    forward. All I want to do is get to my knees, so I can taste him, but he has other ns.


    Swiping the precum from the tip of his c*ck, he runs his finger over my lips. As soon as I


    run my tongue over them so I can taste. him, he thrusts deeply into me.


    ¡°Oh, Goddess!¡± I gasp.


    ¡°All I should be hearinging from that mouth of yours is my name. The Goddess


    won¡¯t be able to help you now, nobody can¡­¡± Gavin grins and begins to f*ck me like a


    beast.


    ¡°F*ck Gavin¡­yes!¡± I cry out as he grips my hips and hammers into me. I wrap my legs


    around his waist loosely, not wanting to hinder his movements in any way, ¡°Harder


    baby!¡±


    ¡°Are you telling me how to f*ck?¡± He pulls out and flips me around, so now I¡¯m bent over


    my desk. He plunges back into me, getting in so much deeper and making me moan,


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°There, is that what you want, baby? Me getting in nice and deep?¡± He takes hold of my


    hair and pulls back on it, so I¡¯m pinned. All I can do is let him have his way, and I¡¯m


    perfectly fine with that.


    ¡°Yes¡­just like that, baby!¡± I pant as he f*cks me deep and hard, just what I need, ¡°Oh,


    I¡¯m going toe soon;e with me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not wearing a condom baby, I don¡¯t want to take the chance.¡± He grunts.


    ¡°Is your pullout game that weak?¡± I tease


    He growls and f*cks me even harder, sending me over the edge, ¡°Oh f*ck, f*ck, f*ck¡­


    YES!¡±


    As soon as Ie down from my climax, Gavin pulls out and I can feel jet after jet of


    c*m spray all over my a*s and back as he continues to jerk himself. I¡¯m leftying across


    my desk while I try to catch my breath. Gavin goes to the attached bathroom and grabs a


    washcloth to clean his mess off me.


    ¡°We seriously need to keep condoms in every room, you know.¡± He chuckles.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point, soon enough we won¡¯t have to worry about your knocking me up


    because we will be mated. I can have as many pups as I want.¡± I wiggle my brows at


    him.


    ¡°Oh baby, you would carry that many pups of mine? I¡¯ll have you pregnant every chance


    I get.¡± He grins mischievously.


    ¡°Okay, maybe not THAT many pups.¡± I giggle as I go around collecting my clothing.


    It¡¯s two days before mine and Gavin¡¯s union ceremony and I¡¯m getting antsy. Not about


    uniting with Gavin, no, I¡¯m so ready for that, but I want closure to the past and Tiffany is


    still part of that. Dr, Langly gave me the all-clear at yesterday¡¯s checkup, so now, all I


    need to do is talk to Den about meing to Storm River. There is just one little


    problem, I haven¡¯t talked to him since I walked out of the dinner after blowing up at him.


    Cici had told me that he hade looking for me afterwards, and I¡¯m worried that he


    came to my office while Gavin and I were having our heated moment.


    If that¡¯s the case, then it would exin why I haven¡¯t heard from him because I doubt he


    would still be mad at me over the little argument. I¡¯m in deep thought about it while


    walking to the training field to talk to Gavin. I don¡¯t even realize that I¡¯m already here until


    I hear the grunts and groans of the warriors inbat mode. ncing up, I spot Gavin


    who is actually paired up with my head warrior at the moment, and it looks as though


    Cam is doing well against the Alpha heir, which says a lot.


    I¡¯m proud of each and every one of my warriors. They work so hard and strive to be


    better than what they were the day before. Cam has done well with training them, but I¡¯m


    worried that it¡¯s bing too much. My pack has grown so much over thest year; we


    are now over six hundred strong, and more keeping. It¡¯s strange the way the


    outcasts and others flock to my pack the way they do. I am truly honored. Because my


    pack has grown so much, so have the warriors, and now I will need to get Cam some


    help.


    Watching both males fight each other, the strength that they show with every move is


    unbelievable. The better they are in human form, the better their wolf is, and I already


    know how strong of a fighter Mace is. Tito, Cam¡¯s wolf, is also a strong fighter, so you


    can only imagine what the two of them look like as the spar on the training field.


    Once Gavin senses me, he stops and fist bumps Cam beforeing over to me. He¡¯s


    only in a pair ofpression shorts and let me tell you, the sweat glistening on his skin


    does not do anything to deflect the desire that is starting to build within me. I bite my


    lower lip as my eyes rake over his massive form.


    ¡°Keep that up and I¡¯m going to take you right here, baby!¡± His hand goes around my


    waist, and he dips his head, so he can press his lips to mine.


    I pull away after a moment, ¡°Now who is the one starting something?¡± I chuckle.


    He shrugs, ¡°You know better than toe out here looking s*xy as hell. I have to show


    everyone who you belong to.¡±


    I throw my head back andugh, ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure they all know.¡±


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t hurt to remind them.¡± He grins.


    I change the subject before we end up in some outbuilding f*cking each other¡¯s brains


    out, ¡°I came here to ask you about going to see Tiffany tomorrow. Will you talk to Den


    for me?¡±


    ¡°Sure, but why don¡¯t you just call him?¡± He asks confused.


    ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t talked to him since that night I walked out on dinner, and I would feel


    weird calling him and acting like that never happened.¡±


    A slow smile begins to grow on his face, ¡°It wouldn¡¯t happen to be about him hearing me


    f*cking you like an animal in your office, would it?¡±


    I gasp and p his chest, ¡°Sh!¡± I nce around, ¡°Don¡¯t say it that way, and no, it¡¯s not


    about that!¡± It may be a little about that, but he doesn¡¯t need to know that.


    ¡°Sure, babe,¡± he rolls his eyes, ¡°but yes, I will call him after I shower.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. Now, there is one more thing that I want to talk to you about.¡± I link my arm


    through his and turn him to face the training field once again, ¡°What do you see?¡±


    ¡°Um, I see warriors training.¡±


    ¡°How many warriors would you say are out there at the moment?¡±


    ¡°A lot of them.¡± He chuckles.


    ¡°Exactly, and that¡¯s not even all of them. What would you say if we make Cam our


    G*mma and then you and him can choose his head. warrior? He¡¯s got to be


    overwhelmed and he definitely deserves the title.¡±


    Gavin fixes his stare on the male and watches him for a moment before he nods, ¡°I


    agree one hundred percent. Cam would make a fine G*mma.¡±


    ¡°Great! We should probably take care of it as soon as possible but I think you should be


    the one to do it, so let¡¯s do it tomorrow, right after you be Alpha.¡±


    ¡°I was hoping to take you to our room right away and finish making you mine.¡± He slips a


    hand behind my neck and makes me look up at him.


    ¡°You can take me away right after that, I promise.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to hold you to it. Otherwise, I will mark you in front of an audience.¡± He gazes


    into my eyes trying to be so serious.


    ¡°Mm, don¡¯t threaten me with a good time, Alpha¡­¡±


    That¡¯s all for today,e back tomorrow for more chapters. There will be a lot taking


    ce over the next few days! =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    Gavin


    Waking up in the middle of the night to feed my son is no bother to me. As much work


    that Quinn does around here, it¡¯s the least I can do. I might as well enjoy it now, because


    once I be Alpha, I¡¯m. worried I won¡¯t have as much time to spend with Ash, so I


    want as much time with him as possible.


    I can¡¯t believe how much he¡¯s grown in just a week. All too soon he¡¯s going to start rolling


    over and then crawling, and then walking, and I can¡¯t wait to watch him do all of it. I don¡¯t


    remember my father being a real father to me growing up, and I want to have a good


    rtionship with my son. He will know that he is loved everyday of his life. I take pictures


    and videos as much as I can because again, I don¡¯t have any of that with my dad.


    Enter title¡­


    Speaking of videos, I want to make sure that Quinn makes a video before she meets


    with that she-wolf, Tiffany. I have a feeling that Quinn ns on challenging her, and even


    though I know that Quinn will most likelye out on top, you can never be too c*cky. If


    something were to happen to her, I want Ash to have something of his mother. That is


    my stiption in letting her go see the she-wolfter today.


    It¡¯s four in the morning and I¡¯m burping my pup as I walk around his nursery. A memory


    handmade crib apart when I got the news that Dr. Sands had called me. I never did finish


    looking, and now as I study the crib, I find something odd. The headboard is extra thick,


    not something that a normal crib would have.


    I scoured this pack house looking for Luna Stacia¡¯s safe. It wouldn¡¯ t be surprising if she


    had built it into the handmade crib. Examining the design on the headboard a little


    closer, I run my free hand over the trees and the stars, and even the moon, but it¡¯s the


    North star that draws my attention, the one that the wolf is looking up at. Just looking at


    it, you don¡¯t notice anything, but run your finger over it, and you find a small keyhole.


    Bingo!


    Finally, I think I found the Luna¡¯s secret safe. Of course, I won¡¯t try opening it, at least not


    now, but I still feel as though there is something important hidden away inside that we


    need to know about. Honestly, What¡¯s the difference in waiting another five months or


    knowing now? Grinning, Iy my sleeping son back down and then go back to our room


    to cuddle with my future Luna for a few more hours.


    I wake up before Quinn does, but I know she will be getting up soon anyway, so as we


    spoon, I slowly bring her leg up and h*ok it over mine so my hand can get between her


    legs. My fingers glide through for folds which are already a bit slippery and then I slide


    two fingers into her warmth.


    She moans.


    I slip a third one in.


    ¡°Mm, Gavin¡­¡±


    ¡°Tell me what you want, Quinn.¡± My digits pump in and out of her at a leisurely pace.


    ¡°I want your c*ck, baby.¡±


    ¡°Hm, now that¡¯s what I like to hear,¡± my morning wood is already dripping with precum as


    I lift her leg higher and ce the head at


    Dividing into pages now her entrance. Sliding into her tight sheath, I groan at how


    amazing it feels, ¡°Like that? Is that what you wanted?¡± I nibble her ear and then move to


    her neck.


    ¡°Yes Gavin¡­oh yes. Just like that!¡± Her hips move with me and all too soon we are


    ¡°S*it!¡± I curse as I empty myself inside of her.


    ¡°What is it?¡± She moans again.


    ¡°You¡¯re getting my load because I forgot the condom.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, baby, really. I shouldn¡¯t be ovting anyway.¡±


    She is absolutely beautiful when we are making love or even f*cking. She always has a


    glow to her and she¡¯s so sensual. I¡¯ve never seen a she-wolf that is so s*xy in everything


    she does. It makes me want to be inside of her twenty-four-seven. She rides out my


    whole o*gasm and then remains where she¡¯s at while I stay inside of her. We end up


    falling asleep once again.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to do this? Nobody will think less of you if you change your mind,


    you know.¡± I try talking Quinn out of challenging Tiffany, but she won¡¯t budge. She didn¡¯t


    even put up a fight when I asked her to make a video just in case something goes


    wrong, our son will have something to remember her by.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to change my mind, Gavin. Will you please just believe in me? I¡¯m going to


    be fine, but that she-wolf will not being off that training field unless she taps out, and


    even then, she will be lucky if I let her live after everything she had done to me.¡±


    ¡°I get it, babe, and I am on your side. I know you can take her. All I¡¯ m asking is if you are


    sure this is what you want to do. There is noing back after taking a life, Quinn.¡±


    ¡°I took Jasper¡¯s life, and I sleep better for it. One less piece of s*it. in the world, and


    Tiffany was right up there with him.¡± We are in the car on our way to Storm River, so


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Quinn can finally deal with her past, ¡°Do you know that she used to hold me down so


    Jasper could do unspeakable things to me? Another she-wolf, doing this to a pregnant


    woman! She¡¯s getting off easy if you ask me; I can always let the warriors pass her


    around against her will, but then I¡¯ d be no better than them!¡±


    Hearing Quinn talk like this makes me realize that she really does need this. Just her


    talking about doing that to another she-wolf is so unlike her. She¡¯s so much better than


    that; she¡¯s so much better than what she¡¯s about to do, but she needs this closure.


    I take her hand and bring it to my lips, brushing a kiss across her knuckles, ¡°I love you,


    Quinn.¡±


    She leans back in her seat and rolls her head to look at me and smile, ¡°I know you do,


    just as much as I love you.¡±


    We roll to a stop in front of the pack house and my cousin is already outside waiting for


    us. When I called him yesterday, he was quick to give us the okay toe over today.


    He had told me how upset he¡¯s been at himself for upsetting Quinn that night at dinner.


    He was still simmering about finding the bug that he wasn¡¯t himself. He had been scared


    about calling Quinn to apologize. Yeah, an Alpha scared to apologize? Well, if truth be


    known, Alpha¡¯s are known to never apologize, so there¡¯s that.


    I watch as he jogs down the steps and throws open the door, pulling Quinn from her seat


    and crushing her to him. Mace begins to growl, but I calm him down, ¡®Den is family,


    Mace, and they are good friends.¡¯


    ¡®Try telling that to Duke! He keeps calling T his, and it¡¯s pis*ing me off.¡¯


    ¡®Well, she will legally be ours after tomorrow¡¯s ceremony, so just let him say what he


    wants. Den will never allow him to act on it.¡¯ I say this trying to convince my wolf, but


    there has always been a little bit of fear that she will leave me for him, and so I won¡¯t be


    satisfied until she has my mark on her neck..


    ~N


    TGIF peeps! I hope you enjoyed this chapter. Hold tight because there is one more for


    today! =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    I¡¯m crushed against Den¡¯s chest as he holds me close to him, ¡°I am so sorry, Quinn. I


    was so pi*sed about the transmitter bug that I wasn¡¯t thinking. Of course, I will always


    listen to your council because what you say and think matters to me.¡±


    ¡°Uh, okay,¡± his words warm my heart but also make me feel ufortable because he


    is saying all this in front of the male I will be mating with tomorrow, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for walking


    out the way I did.¡± I¡¯m able to pull away and step closer to Gavin. It¡¯s safer over here


    because I can¡¯t smell the Alpha¡¯s deep woodsy scent that always seems to go straight to


    my head as much. I need to keep it. together for what I¡¯m about to do.


    ¡°No need to apologize, Quinn, and just so you know, I wille up with a justified


    punishment for him as soon as everythinges to light.¡± Den informs me, ¡°Now, are


    you ready to do this?¡± He nces at Gavin and then back at me.


    Enter title¡­


    I nod, ¡°I am more than ready. Let¡¯s do this!¡±


    As we make our way to the cells Gavin addresses his cousin, ¡°Did you do everything I


    asked to get her ready for today?¡±


    ¡°I did everything you asked of me, yes.¡± Den rolls his eyes.


    I stop walking, ¡°Tell me you didn¡¯t have him weaken her for me.¡± I sneer.


    ¡°What? No, calm down, baby. I did the exact opposite.¡± Gavin grabs my hands and pulls


    me forward.


    ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± Den pipes in, ¡°He ordered me to get all the wolfsbane out of her system


    and make sure she is fed well until the fight. He did not want her weak when she went up


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    against you.¡±


    I stop once more, but this time it¡¯s to smile and then throw my arms around Gavin¡¯s neck,


    ¡°You know me too well, Gavin Asher Davis.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I do, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t deserve to be calling you mine.¡± He presses his


    lips against mine briefly, ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t think it was a fair fight, and regardless of


    how much you want to end her, you still want it to be honorable. Am I wrong?¡±


    I shake my head, ¡°No, you¡¯re not wrong.¡± I grin, ¡°Have I told youtely that I love you?¡±


    ¡°Yep, on the way over here, but you can say it as many times as you want because I


    love hearing it.¡±


    I crush my mouth against his onest time, until Den starts clearing his throat. I giggle


    and pull away, causing Gavin to pout and re at his cousin, ¡°C*ckblocker¡­¡± he says


    under his breath.


    Den and I burst outughing as we continue on to the cells. By the time we get there,


    we are all back to normal and surprisingly, I¡¯ m not nervous at all. I can feel T at the


    surface, and I think that is why I¡¯m so calm. My wolf has been wanting a piece of Tiffany


    ever since she woke up when we were still captive.


    ¡°I do have her in silver cuffs for the time being. I didn¡¯t want her attacking anyone until


    we were ready for her,¡± Den exins, ¡°She¡¯s a crazy one, let me tell you!¡±


    ¡°I knew she wasn¡¯t right in her head as soon as she told me that she had ns to


    be Jasper¡¯s Luna,¡± I snort, ¡°Anybody wanting to be his Luna has to have a little bit


    of crazy in them.¡±


    I follow Den down the steps with Gavin beside me, the stairs creaking just as much as


    they did thest time I came down here, ¡°Dude, you¡¯ve got to fix these steps.¡± Gavin


    chuckies and shakes. his head.


    ¡°One of these days¡­¡± Den shrugs and walks only a few doors down.


    Tiffany isn¡¯t behind a closed door like Jasper was. She¡¯s in a regr cell, like a regr


    prisoner should be. This alone makes me feel better. I smirk when I see herying on her


    side on the twin size cot. At least there are no springs sticking out of it like mine, I think


    to myself.


    ¡°Hello Tiffany, it¡¯s a pleasure to see you again after all this time.¡± I watch as she turns her


    head, and her eyes sweep over me.


    ¡°Pfft, what do you want? Did youe just to see me suffering in here?¡± The she-wolf


    sneers.


    ¡®Tsk tsk, that¡¯s no way to talk to the person who has the power to get you out of here.¡± I


    say smugly, ¡°Today is your lucky day, and you are ruining it by opening that ugly mouth


    of yours.¡±


    ¡®Y-you¡¯re letting me go?¡± Stuttering in surprise, she stands up and moves over to the


    bars.


    ¡®I said you were getting out of here; I didn¡¯t say anything about etting you go.¡± Smirking, I


    cross my arms in front of my chest,


    I ¡®You know, I could have you passed around between three packs. There are a lot of


    lonely warriors who haven¡¯t found their mates yet, but then I would be stooping to your


    level, so now I¡¯ve got to let you off easy.¡±


    ¡®You do?¡± She¡¯s staring at us with her eyes as wide as saucers, ¡®How are you going to do


    that?¡±


    Now I really grin, ¡°Remember that b*oody nose I gave you?¡± I wait


    Dividing into pages now for her to nod, ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to give you a chance to get me


    back.¡±


    She jerks back, ¡°You want us to fight?¡±


    Nodding, ¡°Yep, if you win, then you¡¯re free. If I win¡­you¡¯re dead.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t be serious!¡± She shrieks, ¡°I¡¯m not fighting you to the death!¡±


    I get up close to the bar and snarl, ¡°You do not have a f*cking choice, just like I didn¡¯t


    have a choice all those times you held me down just so he could do whatever he wanted


    to me, or when you would watch as he raped me over and over. How about when you


    would spit on me? Did I have a choice then? No, so shut the f*ck up and act like a wolf


    because we are doing this and only one of us will be standing when we are done.¡±


    We give her somepression shorts and a sports bra to put on, so she doesn¡¯t have to


    fight it tattered clothing. I¡¯m already on the training field with Gavin, Den, and Carter


    when Keegan and a few other warriors bring Tiffany out. We have already told her that


    the ce is surrounded and if she tries to run, she will be killed. right away. The she-wolf


    begged for her life, trying to apologize. over and over, but I have no heart left when it


    I give her a few minutes to warm up herself because I¡¯m sure her muscles are not in top


    form sitting in a cell for weeks on end. Gavin grabs my face and nts a big wet kiss on


    my mouth. He¡¯s grinning as he pulls back, ¡°Try not to kill her right away, babe. At least


    give us a good show, and T,¡± he calls my wolf forward, ¡°No cheating. Let Quinn


    handle it until she needs you or unless Tiffany shifts herself, okay?¡±


    ¡°Ugh, tell him fine!¡¯ She rolls her eyes, making me chuckle.


    ¡°She said fine and then rolled her eyes.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to pay for thatter, T!¡±


    ¡°She hopes she does!¡±


    ¡®I didn¡¯t say that!¡¯ My wolf scowls at me.


    ¡®So, you and I are the same, and I look forward to it, so deal with it!¡¯


    Moving to the center of the field, Tiffany and I circle one another. She¡¯s in a defensive


    pose while I¡¯m just walking around normal, waiting for her to attack. I¡¯m beginning to


    wonder if she¡¯s ever had any real training, I¡¯ll feel bad if that¡¯s the case, but it won¡¯t stop


    me from ending her.


    She surprises me, though, when she leaps in the air and tries. kicking me. Keyword is


    tries because even if she does have some training, she¡¯s really slow and I¡¯m able to


    deflect the kick. When she sees that it doesn¡¯t work, shees at me head on, and my


    hand shoots out, grabbing her neck and mming her down onto her back with no effort


    at all.


    She doesn¡¯t realize who she f*cked with, but she¡¯s going to be learning here, really


    quick. My strength has gotten so much. stronger since Ist trained, and I¡¯m not going to


    lie, that body m didn¡¯t take anything. J wait for her to get up off the ground while she


    stares at me warily.


    ¡°I give up, I can¡¯t fight you, okay. You¡¯re stronger than I am.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you can pick on weaker pregnant women, but you can¡¯t fight me?¡± I shove her


    back, ¡°You¡¯re going to fight me, b*tch. You tried killing my son, now you get to see the


    wrath of the mother¡­ hit me!¡± I wait for her to do just that, but she doesn¡¯t, ¡°I said hit


    me!¡± I yell in her face and then shove her back, but she keeps shaking her head. I give a


    bitterugh and then turn and start to walk away, ¡°You¡¯re f*cking pathetic, you and your


    wolf.¡±


    I knew it wasing the second I mentioned her wolf. Most wolves don¡¯t like being


    called out, and now that my back is turned, it was only a matter of seconds. I hear the


    shift just before I spin back around. Tiffany¡¯s wolf has shifted mid-jump towards me, and


    it only takes a split second for T¡¯s w to shoot out and rip right through the she-wolf¡¯s


    chest. I don¡¯t stop there, though. When tossing her away, I yank her heart right out of her


    chest and toss it to the ground.


    The field is dead silent as I look around at the few spectators that were allowed to watch.


    They are all standing there with their mouths hanging open in shock. I look back at the


    dead wolf, thinking something must look different, but nothing is unusual, really. I shrug


    and walk off the field.


    That¡¯s it for today peeps! With everything that will be happening soon, please try not to


    give anything away when leavingments. It hasn¡¯t been done as of yet, but I just


    wanted to put it out there. Thank you so much for reading, I appreciate you all! =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    ¡°What the f*ck was that?¡± Gavin asks as both he and Den stare at me as though I¡¯ve


    grown two heads.


    ¡°What was what?¡± I¡¯m confused as to why everybody is acting as though none of them


    have ever ripped the heart of another wolf out.


    ¡°What you did to Tiffany¡­¡± It¡¯s Den¡¯s turn to speak up.


    cing my hands on my hips, I look back to where they are wrapping the dead shewolf¡¯s body up so


    they can take her to the border. Den had contacted Alpha Tate this


    morning to have him. send any kin of Tiffany¡¯s to pick up her body. Apparently, she only


    had an aunt, uncle and two male cousins as family, so Alpha Tate is sending the two


    cousins to pick her body up at the border, so they can have their own burial for her.


    Enter title¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what the issue is. Did I do something wrong?¡± I ask looking back and


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    forth between the two of them.


    ¡°You¡¯re telling us that you have absolutely no idea what you did?¡± Gavin¡¯s expression is


    incredulous. I shake my head as a response, ¡°Quinn, we barely even saw you turn


    around, let alone see T¡¯s paw shoot out!¡±


    Iugh, ¡°What are you saying?¡±


    ¡°What Gavin is saying, Quinn, is that you moved with lightning. speed. I¡¯ve never seen


    that happen before.¡± Den grins widely, ¡°It was truly unbelievable!¡±


    Gavin scowls at his cousin. ¡°Yeah, and truly irresponsible! What if the wrong person saw


    that happen? I don¡¯t know how it was possible and maybe it was just a fluke, but you


    need to watch. yourself, Quinn. Not everyone will be understanding.¡±


    ¡°So, I¡¯m fast, I don¡¯t see the issue¡­¡± I trail off as I watch Gavin¡¯s expression turn to a


    concerned one. He truly looks scared about this, ¡°Okay, I will be more careful.¡± I wrap my


    arms around his waist and hug him to me until I feel his armse around me.


    He kisses the top of my head, ¡°I love you Quinn, and I can¡¯t have anything happening to


    you, ever again.¡±


    ¡°I promise, Gavin, I will not let that happen again, at least not on purpose. I hadn¡¯t


    realized that I did it this time. It must have just been an adrenaline rush. You know like


    those humans who can lift really heavy stuff when something bad happens; it has to be


    that.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, maybe you¡¯re right.¡± He murmurs against my head, ¡°How about we head home,


    we have a long day tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Hm, sounds good.¡±


    Gavin and I spend the rest of the day with Asher. We figure since we will be pretty busy


    tomorrow, and not get much time in with. him, we might as well do it today. We spend


    our time taking a walk. and just spending some quality time in the Alpha suites together.


    Laying on the bed and talking baby gibberish to a week-old pup doesn¡¯t seem like much


    fun, but it¡¯s amusing seeing him look. around when each of us talk. He¡¯s learning our


    voices and turning his head already when he hears one of us talking. He¡¯s a very smart


    pup already.


    When Ash starts to fuss for his feeding, I get him totch on to one breast while Gavin


    h*oks up the pump to the other, trying to stock up on extra for emergencies. He always


    loves to fondle my breast before applying the pump, making me chuckle and shake. my


    head each time as he grins. He¡¯s so devilishly handsome, especially when he grins, and


    he knows that the look he¡¯s giving me right now is the same one that¡¯s going to get him


    My future mate doesn¡¯t miss a step, and as soon as Ash is out, Gavin carefully takes him


    from my breast while I detach the pump. I don¡¯t bother closing my shirt because he¡¯s only


    going to open it back up anyway. At least this way he doesn¡¯t have to rip off.


    Gavines back into the room after taking Ash to his crib, ¡°Are you ready to practice


    for tomorrow night?¡± He slides himself onto the bed andtches onto my breast just like


    his son had, except he¡¯s not trying to get milk.


    ¡°Mm, do you think we need the practice? I thought it was already perfect.¡± I moan as his


    hand finds its way into my leggings.


    ¡°Yes, but it won¡¯t hurt to strive for better.¡± He mumbles against my chest.


    Iugh out loud, ¡°Where do youe up with some of this stuff?¡±


    ¡°What? As an Alpha you should always be putting in that extra mile, don¡¯t you think?¡± He


    moves to my other breast.


    ¡°Uh huh, if you say so Alpha.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I do! Do you want to know what else I say?¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have these pants off in the next ten seconds, I¡¯m going to rip them off you.¡±


    ¡°Rip away tiger¡­¡±


    ¡°Wrong species, sweet cheeks. Call me a p*ssy again and see where that gets you.¡± He


    begins to kiss down my stomach as we banter back and forth.


    ¡°Mm, is that a threat or a promise?¡± I bite my bottom lip as he gets. to the waistline of my


    leggings.


    ¡°Whatever you want it to be, baby.¡± Having said that, he yanks at the material, tearing


    them down until he can get to my cr*tch, but he isn¡¯t satisfied because my panties are


    still in the w*y. Making quick work, he relieves me of any clothing from the waist down,


    ¡°There, much better.¡±


    I rake my eyes over his still fully clothed form and raise a brow, ¡°Um, you want to exin


    to me how we are going to rock out without your c*ck out?¡±


    His s*it-eating grin appears, and he quickly pulls his shirt off, before pulling his jeans off,


    ¡°Have I ever told you how much I love. your dirty talk? It¡¯s so sassy and raw; it makes


    this guy throb like never before.¡± He strokes his c*ck as he kneels on the bed.


    I crawl over to him, taking him into my mouth like a starved woman. Grabbing hold of his


    a*s cheeks, I bob my head as fast as I can taking him in deeper and deeper. He grunts


    and his fingers. tangle in my hair, but he doesn¡¯t force my head, he never forces it. I can


    feel his c*ck start to swell, and I want to taste him so badly, but he pulls me off him as he


    pants really hard.


    ¡°Naughty girl, I didn¡¯t say I wanted toe in your mouth. No this is reserved for that


    gorgeous c8nt of yours.¡±


    ¡°Well, what are you waiting for then? I¡¯m not getting any younger you know.¡± I smirk up at


    him as he growls and then before I know it, I¡¯m on all fours and he¡¯s thrusting into me.


    ¡°Better? Is this the way my Luna wants to be f*cked?¡± His dirty words go straight to my


    core, and I starting already, ¡°Oh, that must be a yes, then.¡± He takes hold of the hair


    at my nape and pounds into me even harder.


    ¡°F*ck Gavin¡­yes! Deeper¡­¡±


    Pushing my head into the mattress, so my a*s is a bit higher, it¡¯s just the right position


    that he needs to get deeper, and boy does he get deep, ¡°F*ck¡­¡± he growls as he


    hammers into me from behind, ¡°You feel so f*cking good, Quinn.¡±


    I can¡¯t even talk right now. He is so deep and he¡¯s hitting it so hard. that I¡¯m doing


    everything I can not to cry out and let myself go. I can already tell how this is going to


    end. The moment he reaches. around, though, and starts rubbing my c*it, I lose it all and


    let myself go, squirting all over, ¡°Ohhh¡­.ARGH!!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about, f*ck yes!¡± A few more deep thrusts and he holds himself


    deep inside, his release painting my insides with his seed.


    We both drop down to the mattress, breathing really hard. Turning our heads, we stare at


    one another and startughing and panting at the same time.


    ¡°Wow, that was amazing!¡± I turn my eyes back to the ceiling.


    ¡°Sex with you always is.¡± Gavin chuckles and then takes a few more deep breaths, ¡°Let


    me know when you¡¯re ready for round two.¡±


    Hello peeps! I hope you enjoyed this chapter! Thank you for continuing to read Quinn¡¯s


    story¡­hang on though because it¡¯s going to get bumpy real soon! =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 97

    Chapter 97


    Gavin kept me up well into the night, only letting me out when I had to go feed Ash and


    then put him back to bed. It was a little after midnight when I was finally able to go to


    sleep. He had gotten up to tend to our pup and I fell into a deep sleep.


    Now, with the sun shining bright into our window, I slowly begin to wake up. Turning to


    see that Gavin is still asleep, I get an evil thought. Who doesn¡¯t want to start their day


    with a good f*ck? For some reason, I am feeling really h*rny. I know it¡¯s supposed to be


    a full moon tonight, and normally, mated she-wolves go into heat, but I¡¯m yet to be


    mated, so I¡¯m not sure what¡¯se over me, but at this point, I don¡¯t care.


    Climbing over and straddling him, his c*ckes to life with just one touch of my hand


    and then I¡¯m sliding myself down, impaling myself on his c*ck. He groans and then his


    eyes flutter open. A grin appears on his face, and he takes hold of my hips and thrusts


    up.


    Enter title¡­


    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t get enoughst night?¡± He asks c*ckily.


    I shrug, ¡°I woke up h*rny, saw you just lying there doing nothing, and decided to jump on


    for a ride.¡±


    Heughs, but then really starts thrusting into me until we are both. moaning out our


    o*gasms. It¡¯s not a long f*ck session, but it¡¯s enough to get us through until tonight. I hop


    off and tap his muscr thigh, ¡°Rise and shine big boy, you have a mate to mark today.¡±


    He sits up really fast and grins, grabbing me before I get too far and brings me back to


    hisp, ¡°That¡¯s right. The next time we make love will be as Alpha and Luna, and I will


    finally be able to mark the love of my life.¡±


    His words bring tears to my eyes. I grab his face and gaze deep into his gorgeous green


    eyes, ¡°I love you so much, Gavin Asher Davis, and I can¡¯t wait to be your Luna and


    to wear your mark.¡± I bring my lips to his and kiss him passionately. It¡¯s intimate, but not


    sexual; it¡¯s a kiss meant to show him the extent of my love for him. He kisses me back


    with the same intensity and in this moment, I know that I was meant to be right here with


    him. I don¡¯t know how to exin it, but I know that I¡¯m on the right path that the Goddess


    has set for me.


    It¡¯s a flurry of excitement the closer it gets to the ceremony. Cici, Summer, Aspen, and


    Kimber alle to help me get ready. The ceremony is set to take ce a little before


    sunset, and even though we¡¯ve had the whole day to prepare, I feel as though we are


    still running behind.


    I think everyone that I had sent invites out to has epted and so it will be a full house. I


    don¡¯t mind crowds anymore, but I do mind. wearing heels and walking down an aisle in


    said heels as everybody is watching when I face nt in front of everyone.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, I change my mind, I need my ts!¡± I call out.


    Cici gives me the stink eye, but I totally ignore it. I don¡¯t care what anybody says, I will


    not fall on my face in front of one hundred guests, plus my whole pack. If I want to go


    barefoot, I d*mn well will!


    I smile gratefully at Aspen whoes running with my gold pair of sandals. My dress is


    emerald green and is a gauzy material in an empress cut or something. Cici knows all


    the fashion terms, but I


    loved the color and the way if flows. I wanted simple, and that¡¯s what it is, and its off-theshoulder, so it


    shows off the diamond teardrop ne that Gavin surprised me with


    this morning. He had it made to match my mother¡¯s teardrop earrings that now dangle


    from my lobes as well.


    Cici has swept back the front of my hair with whisps hanging down. and has the back


    flowing all the way down in waves. My makeup is a natural look with just a hint of green


    and gold in the eyeshadow. Looking in the mirror, I resemble my mother and I begin to


    tear up.


    ¡°No, no, no, no, no, no, no¡­Cici will kill you if you mess up her masterpiece!¡± Kimber


    giggles as she dabs at my eyes with a tissue.


    ¡°Thank you, Kimber. It means so much to me that you and Aspen came to help me on


    this important day.¡± I give her a tight hug.


    ¡°Of course, we would. You took us in when we needed somewhere to go. This is the


    least that we could do, and we wanted to be here for you because you havee to


    mean so much to us.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to me you this time if Cici gets mad!¡± I swipe the tissues from her


    hand and dab at my eyes once again.


    ¡°I found someone lurking in the hallway.¡± Summer calls out.


    I spin around and see Den standing awkwardly by the door, ¡°Hey, Den. Do you


    need something?¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± he scratches the back of his head, indicating that he¡¯s nervous about something,


    so I wait patiently for him to spit it out, ¡°I thought that since your father or brother aren¡¯t


    here to escort you to your waiting Alpha, that maybe I could step in for them.¡±


    I hold up one finger and then turn around, bringing the tissues to the corners of my eyes


    where I feel the sting. Once I have it under control, I turn back around, ¡°I would be


    honored to have you escort me, Den, and I know my father and brother would be


    happy as well.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will wait for you downstairs then. You have about five minutes.¡± He smiles


    warmly and then turns to leave but stops halfway and turns back, ¡°You look beautiful, by


    the way.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    I see a sadness pass over his face but then it¡¯s gone, and his smile is back in its ce


    before he turns and walks out. I push his reaction aside and then have Cici touch up my


    makeup before I head downstairs myself.


    The evening is warm as I step outside with my arm h*oked through Den¡¯s. I know it¡¯s


    taking a lot for him to be doing this and I wonder if Amelia had anything to do with him


    offering himself as escort. I¡¯m hoping Gavin doesn¡¯t get upset over it but the moment I


    see him up on the makeshift stage, my worries dissolve.


    His smile lights my way to him, it¡¯s like a beacon in the night. I smile back as I keep my


    eyes only on him, and by the time I get to the stage and Den is passing me off to his


    cousin, I feel a calmness that I¡¯ve never felt before.


    One of the Elders, who is performing the ceremony, smiles at me and nods his head in


    respect, as I do the same. Because I am passing my title to Gavin, we need to first get


    that out of the way before we can proceed making me his Luna.


    T is pacing back and forth, not happy to be going through with the union, but yet, she


    wouldn¡¯t want to give Mace up to anybody else either.


    I try to ignore her pacing as we finish up with the ceremony. As the Elder says the final


    words, bonding Gavin and I together, I feel the tether snap into ce, and I smile up at


    my new mate.


    ¡°I love you, my Alpha.¡±


    He returns the smile, ¡°And I love you, my Luna.¡± He then crashes his lips against mine


    and cheers go up all around.


    We pull away from each other and normally we would descend the steps and head to the


    reception area, but instead, we grab everyone¡¯s attention, and Gavin takes the mic.


    ¡°Before we move on to the partying,¡± everyone chuckles, ¡°Luna Quinn and I would like


    our head warrior, Cam, toe up here.¡± We both nce around, ¡°Where are you


    Cam?¡± He finally makes his way out to the aisle looking totally confused. Once he¡¯s up


    on stage Gavin ces his hand on Cam¡¯s shoulder and turns him, so he¡¯s facing the


    guests as well, ¡°Luna Quinn and I have discussed this, and actually it was her idea, but


    we decided that since the Dark Moon pack has grown, as well as the number of warriors,


    we feel that you may need a little bit of help.


    We think you need your own head warrior, but there is a problem. there, though, isn¡¯t


    there? You ARE the head warrior. So, in order for you to have a head warrior, you have


    to give up your title.¡±


    I swear Gavin loves to put on a show. I try not to giggle in amusement, but it¡¯s getting


    harder and harder, especially seeing the look on Cam¡¯s face when he was just told that


    he needed to give up his title.


    ¡°Thank you, Alpha Gavin, but I think I¡¯m good. I don¡¯t need a head warrior.¡± Cam tries his


    hardest to keep his title, not knowing what Gavin is going on about.


    I p Gavin yfully in the chest, ¡°Will you get on with it already?¡±


    Gavin grabs his chest area like I hurt him, as a guest calls out, ¡°Get used to those ps


    Alpha Gavin, because they only get worse.¡± The male chuckles, and we see that it¡¯s


    Alpha Carson from the Blood Moon pack. His Luna who is sitting beside him ps him


    upside the head for hisment, ¡°See!¡±


    The crowd chuckles as they witness the assault, but that¡¯s what gets Gavin to continue,


    ¡°Anyway, what I am trying to say is that your can no longer be head warrior because you


    will now have the title of G*mma of the Dark Moon pack.¡±


    Cam¡¯s eyes light up as he looks between both me and Gavin, ¡°Are you serious right


    now?¡±


    Iugh and nod, ¡°Yes, you will be my personal guard and will lead all the warriors. You


    will choose a recement for the head warrior title.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, so much Alpha Gavin, Luna Quinn!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me, it¡¯s your Luna who saw your potential first and came to me with the


    idea. So, my first order of business as Alphal is swearing you in as G*mma.¡±


    Cam kneels in front of Gavin right away. Once the words are said and the cutting of the


    palms is over, and then the drinking from the cup, Cam bes the G*mma and my


    personal guard. It¡¯s such a happy day all around, and I can¡¯t wait until the end of it, so I


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    can finally wear my mate¡¯s mark.


    There you have it, Quinn and Gavin are official, but please, Team Den, don¡¯t hate on


    the writer. Come back on Sunday for a special chapter¡­

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    Gavin


    The ceremony went off without a hitch, and I finally have my Luna by my side. The only


    thing that will make this night perfect is when I¡¯m finally able to mark my Luna. Mace is


    getting antsy, though, and I wonder if I can pull her away for a little bit. Deke brought


    Demi and my brother Ayden and so Quinn has been talking with her for the past ten


    minutes as she stands beside me.


    As soon as she takes a breather, I excuse us for a moment and pull her along with me


    as I make a beeline for the pack house. Once we are inside, I find the first empty room


    with a lock on the door, and I pull her inside. Locking the door behind us, I m her


    against the door and crash my mouth against hers as I drag her dress up her legs and


    shove my hand between her thighs. When I slide her panties over, I find that she¡¯s


    already wet and I growl.


    Enter title¡­


    ¡°I need inside of you now,¡± with my other hand, I release my c*ck and then grab her leg,


    opening her up to take me. As soon as I thrust inside of her, I lift her up and begin


    pounding inside of her relentlessly, ¡°Sorry baby, I will take it slowerter, but I can¡¯t right


    now.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare slow down!¡±


    Goddess, I f*cking love her!


    ¡°I¡¯m going to mark you, Quinn, are you ready for it?¡±


    ¡°Goddess¡­ yes! Make me yours in every way, Gavin¡­ please!¡± She turns her head,


    giving me ess to her slender neck.


    I lick the tender spot where my mark will go, the same spot that once held the Desert


    Sand pack brand until she cut it off. My canines then descend, scraping against the


    sweet spot before sinking in nice and deep, finally making her mine. He blood is the


    sweetest that I¡¯ve ever tasted, making me want to never stop. My bite causes her to


    climax, and she cries out my name over and over again until it subsides and then I pull


    my mouth away reluctantly. I continue to m into her as I move in closer, so she can


    mark me, but she doesn¡¯t need my help as she grabs my head. and positions it just right


    for her and then I feel it, her canines. sinking into me so deep. My eyes roll back into my


    head as my own climax takes over me and I¡¯ming like a geyser.


    We are both left panting and smiling at each other, so happy that we now wear each


    other¡¯s mark. Come morning we will be able to make out what the marks looks like.


    Pressing my forehead against hers, I gaze into her beautiful eyes.


    ¡°I want you to know that I will never stop loving you Quinn, and I will always be faithful.


    You are the only woman that I will ever want and the only one who will ever have my


    pups.¡±


    ¡°I better be,¡± she says, ¡°Otherwise, I will cut your balls off and feed them to you.¡± She


    smirks as I flinch, remembering thest time she did that to someone, ¡°But I love you


    too, Gavin. You and Mace now belong to me, as T and I now belong to you, always.¡±


    I kiss her onest time and then release her so she can go find a bathroom to clean up


    in and then meet me back outside. When I get outside, I find my mother who has a


    sleeping Ash in her arms. She¡¯s been on cloud nine since he was born, stopping by


    every other day to spend some time with him. My father hasn¡¯t even called to ask about


    him, not that I would tell him anything anyway.


    I see Quinne back outside but then she is stopped by Dr. Sands, who happened to


    get here about an hour before the ceremony started. The doctor passes Quinn a piece of


    paper and she sticks it in her bra, making me smile. Ash begins to fuss. causing me to


    turn my attention to him and my mother is making a face.


    ¡°I think your son needs changing, dear.¡±


    I chuckle and then take him from her, ¡°I¡¯ll go change him and theny him in his crib.¡±


    It doesn¡¯t take me long to change Ash¡¯s diaper and put him to bed, but as I stand here, I


    think about the secret safe. I think I know what secret Luna Stacia has been hiding in the


    safe, but I want to be sure. I hope I¡¯m wrong, but my instincts usually are dead on. Little


    by little I¡¯ve seen it emerging and yesterday¡¯s little stunt almost confirms it, but again, I


    could be wrong. I quickly go to Quinn¡¯s office, which is now mine, I guess, and open the


    safe. I rummage through it until I find the key and the go back to the nursery.


    Making sure nobody is around, I stick the key into the north star and sure enough, it


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    turns. It¡¯s like a jack in the box, only it¡¯s an actual box that pops up out of the headboard.


    I pick it up and carry it to a nearby table. Using the key once more, I unlock the box and


    open it. It looks like a bunch of documents and some pictures. When I look closer, I


    notice that the pictures are generational pictures, not just of people, but of wolves, huge


    wolves. I notice the most recent one in their human form has Luna Stacia in it, but it must


    have been taken before she mated with Alpha Lincoln. The recent picture of the wolves


    only has two huge wolves in it, and I can only assume that it¡¯s Stacia¡¯s family, if my


    assumptions are correct.


    Moving the pictures aside, I start reading some of the documents within the box and as I


    read more and more, I be more shocked, even though I shouldn¡¯t be. I knew there


    was something


    Dividing into pages now different about her, but it wasn¡¯t until I marked her and tasted


    her sweet blood that I remember hearing a story years ago, and I started putting two and


    two together. If what these papers say is true, then Quinn is in danger. Not only is she in


    danger, but my son is now part of her bloodline as well. Nobody can ever find out about


    this.


    Putting everything back into the box, I secure it back into the safe and head back to the


    office to return the key. I¡¯m just closing the safe when Quinn links me. At first it surprises


    me because I¡¯m not used to hearing her in my head, but her voice is frantic and so I


    push every other thought aside.


    ¡®Gavin, your father is here and is demanding to take Ayden home with him! Please hurry,


    I don¡¯t know if I can hold him off!¡±


    ¡®Where is Den and Deke?¡¯ I ask anxiously.


    ¡®I¡¯m not sure¡­¡¯


    I rush outside, ¡®Where are you?¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m by the park near the house.¡¯


    I hurry down the stairs and out the front door. Running around the corner, to the side that


    faces the park, my heart stops in my chest. Quinn is there, holding my brother in her


    arms, as my father is trying to take him from her. I see Den not too far away from me.


    and call out for him to follow me. I feel as though my legs aren¡¯t moving fast enough, but


    I zone in on the two of them struggling. Quinn is able to rip herself away, but my father


    isn¡¯t having it.


    ¡°QUINN! FATHER, NO!!¡±


    I watch in horror as he brings his arm back, turning it into his wolf¡¯s w. I jump just in


    time to save Quinn and my baby brother as my father¡¯s w ms into my own back


    and out through my chest.


    Dividing into panes now.

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    It all happens so quick that I¡¯m a bit dazed. Alpha Daniel was just trying to pull Ayden


    from my arms, and I was able to break free of him but then I hear Gavin calling out my


    name. Next thing I know. he¡¯s here in front of me, standing between me and his father,


    but his face has a look of surprise as he stares right at me.


    It feels like time is standing still as I nce behind him and notice. Alpha Daniel is


    wearing a look of shock as he stares at his son¡¯s back. That¡¯s when I smell the blood,


    and at the same time, I hear Den cry out for Gavin. ncing down I see blood


    dripping from a hand that is protruding from Gavin¡¯s chest and that¡¯s when it alles


    crashing down on me.


    ¡°GAVIN!!!¡±


    Enter title¡­


    I feel someone pulling Ayden from my arms and hear Alpha Deke¡¯s voice, ¡°I¡¯ll take him,


    Luna.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, no, no¡­ you stay with me, baby!¡± I cry out as soon as I¡¯ m able to form


    words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare f*cking move, Daniel!¡± I hear Denmand Gavin¡¯s father, not letting


    him pull his arm back through.


    ¡°DOCTOR!¡± I call out and both Dr. Sands and Langlye running over.


    ¡°Oh f*ck!¡± The first words out of Langly¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°DON¡¯T JUST STAND THERE! HELP HIM!¡± I use my own aura to get them moving


    faster.


    ¡°Quinn, baby, s-stop.¡± Gavin drops to his knees, taking his father with him, ¡°I¡¯m not going


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    to m-make it, so you n-need to listen¡­¡±


    ¡°No! You¡¯re going to be fine, Gavin Mace will heal you.¡± I nod my head, trying to make


    myself believe it.


    ¡°No, Baby¡­I¡¯m not¡­.¡±


    ¡°Why, Gavin? Why did you do it?¡± Tears begin streaming down my face.


    ¡°B-Because I l-love you. I w-would do it again in a h-heartbeat.¡± He coughs and blood


    sprays out of his mouth.


    ¡°Son, I¡¯m so sorry! I never meant for this to happen!¡± Alpha Dainel states from behind


    him.


    ¡°Shut the f*ck up!¡± I roar at the Alpha, ¡°I will deal with youter!¡± All I want to do is tear


    Daniel to shreds, but he¡¯s keeping my mate alive. My mate! Mates can help heal their


    mate! ¡°Gavin, you need to drink my blood, so you can heal!¡± I tear open my wrist and


    push. it against his mouth, but he refuses to drink. Instead, he turns his head to the side.


    ¡°Quinn, M-Mace is already g-gone.¡±


    Fresh tears pour out at hearing this; I never got to say goodbye. No wonder T is going


    ballistic, wanting to break free and destroy everything. I hear Gavin call Den closer


    and whisper something into his ear. Den jerks back and stares shockingly at his dying


    cousin. It¡¯s not long, though, before he shakes off whatever it was that shocked him, and


    nods at Gavin.


    ¡°I will, cousin. I promise I will take care of them both.¡± Both Den and I are covered in


    Gavin¡¯s blood as we hold him.


    Gavin turns back to me, ¡°M-make s-sure you t-tell A-Ash all a-about


    Dividing into pages now his d-daddy, and that I l-loved h-him f-fiercely.¡±


    ¡°I will, I will tell him every day of his life, baby.¡± I bawl even harder knowing that my son is


    never going to see his daddy again.


    ¡°I H-love you, Q-Quinn. P-Please be h-happy and k-know that I w-will a-always be w-with


    y-you.¡± He¡¯s gasping for breath as he tells me this and my heart is breaking all over


    again.


    ¡°I love you, too, Gavin, and I want you to know that I am so d that we had all this time


    together. You will always be my happy ce and I will always love you¡­until myst


    breath.¡±


    He tries giving me his smile that I love so much but I watch as the light goes out in his


    beautiful green eyes, and I hear his heart stop. I lean down and kiss his still lips, not


    caring if there is blood on them. It¡¯s thest kiss that I will ever share with my Alpha.


    That¡¯s when I feel it¡­our bond breaking as thest of his life force leaves him and I grab


    my chest as the pain rips through it. Wails and howls from our pack are heard as each


    one feels the bond of their Alpha break.


    ¡°MY BABY! WHAT DID YOU DO TO MY BABY!!! Sara pounds on Daniel with her fists;


    she is hysterical and looks like a madwoman. Then, her wse out, ¡°Burn in hell,


    Daniel Davis!¡± The mourning mother roars as she ms her own ws into her mate¡¯ s


    chest and rips out his heart.


    She buckles over in pain as her mate¡¯s life ends, but then, as if she didn¡¯t just tear out


    her mate¡¯s heart, she ces a gentle kiss on Gavin¡¯s forehead and simply walks away,


    blood dripping from the heart she still carries in her hand.


    The days following Gavin¡¯s death are all a blur. We had his service the following morning


    with the burning of his body following right after. Neither his mother nor I have spoken a


    word to anybody. Sara has been spending thest few days here, wanting to be near


    Ash and I let her. He needed it because I haven¡¯t been able to spend time with him. Cici


    brings him in so I can feed him and then leaves with him once more while I hide under


    my covers.


    I know I need to get myself together, but whenever I try, I break down again and end up


    back in my bed. It smells of Gavin still and that¡¯s all I want, is to be able to still scent him;


    it helps me get through each day. All of his clothes are still hanging up as well, and I¡¯ve


    already threatened all the staff that if anybody touches one article of his clothing, I will


    turn them rogue. It¡¯s not like me, but that¡¯s my state of mind now.


    Decian has tried getting in to see me, but I refuse to see anyone but my son, and of


    course Cici when she brings him, but she knows better than to try talking to me. I notice


    Gavin¡¯s cell phone on top of his dresser, and I jump out of bed and grab it. Going back to


    my little hideaway, I try turning his phone on but it¡¯s dead.


    Finding his charger still over by his side of the bed, I sit on the floor and plug his phone


    in. I have to sit here for a bit until there is enough charge to turn it on, but then I go


    straight to his photo gallery. I never knew how many pictures he captured, but I see now


    that he was always snapping them of me and Ash and even the two of us when I wasn¡¯t


    looking or when I was sleeping. Yeah, it¡¯s a little creepy, and I¡¯m so d he did it.


    Next are the videos he took, mainly for Ash, but there is one that is titled ¡®For Quinn¡¯.


    Settling back against the bed, I press y.


    ¡®Hey my gorgeous Luna! At least I hope you¡¯re my Luna. I was making a video for our


    son and thought I would make one for you too!¡¯


    I begin to cry hearing his voice as he talks to me. That sparkle in


    his eye is there and his gorgeous smile is back in ce.


    ¡®I just want to tell you how much you mean to me, Quinn. You are my world, and I can¡¯t


    imagine living in this world without you by my side. I am so d that I waited for you,


    because even though there have been a few bad times, I wouldn¡¯t have traded any of it if


    it meant that I wouldn¡¯t have you. Thank you for taking a chance on me and thank you


    for bearing me an amazing son. Always remember that you are my sun, my moon, and


    the air that I breathe. Without you, I would be nothing, so thank you for loving me, Quinn.


    If there everes a day that I can¡¯t be here for you, I hope you continue being the


    amazing woman that you are. You are strong, and you have gotten through so much, so


    I want you to live¡­LIVE Quinn. Do it for me, but most of all, do it for our son. Show him


    how amazing life can be and he will grow up to do great things.


    Uh oh, I hear youing, I better go¡­ mwah,¡¯ he blows the camera a kiss, ¡®I love you,


    Luna Quinn Night Davis!¡¯


    The video stops and I rewind it just a little and then pause it, so I can stare at the smile


    that made me fall in love with him over and over again.


    It took me quite a long time to get this written. I¡¯m very emotional when ites to my


    characters, and I let myself fall in love with


    | Gavin, so lots of tears were shed on my end. I¡¯m sorry Team Gavin, but Alpha Gavin


    Asher Davis has signed off¡­ =(

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 100

    Chapter 100


    Den


    I¡¯m at a loss as to what I can do to get through to Quinn. She won¡¯t even see me, and all


    I want is to be there for her. How can I fulfill my promise to my cousin if she won¡¯t let me


    in. She has been through so much in her short life, and if what Gavin told me before. he


    passed away is true, then she has a fight ahead of her. I know Quinn is strong, but I


    think this could be the one thing that can. break her, so we need to get her out of her


    room and back to doing. what she does best, leading her pack and being Asher¡¯s


    mother.


    When Gavin told me about his findings, everything started to make sense. I can only


    assume that Luna Stacia kept this secret from Quinn because it is too dangerous if it


    were to get into the wrong. hands. It definitely exins why she never found her mate.


    From my knowledge of the Dire wolf, they don¡¯t find their mates until the age of twenty,


    Enter title¡­


    and that is why Quinn¡¯s mom left the letter for her to read the day before she turns


    twenty. It is also when she wille into whatever powers she may have. I am now quite


    certain that Quinn is my fated mate. The bond that we have had over the years. and then


    the syncing of our heartbeats; the attraction between us, and I can¡¯t forget how Duke is


    whenever he is around T.


    ¡®It¡¯s about time you figured it out. I thought you are supposed to be one of the greatest


    Alphas. Pfft,¡¯ Duke muses, ¡®You¡¯re as dumb as a sock of rocks!¡¯


    ¡®Seriously, Duke. How was I supposed to know, when none of the signs are really there?


    The Dire wolf is supposed to be a legend.¡±


    ¡®All legends start with some form of truth, Den¡­ remember that.¡¯


    Dividing into pages now


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®Well, if it is true, and we are mates, we won¡¯t know for another five months yet, and we


    can¡¯t tell her, so all we can do is keep her safe as much as we can.¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m already nning on doing just that, and by the way, Quinn will turn twenty-years-old


    in four months, twenty-eight days, nine. hours, forty-six minutes, and seventeen


    seconds.¡¯ Duke states smugly.


    I roll my eyes, ¡®Nobody like a showoff, Duke.¡¯


    ¡®Not showing off, just stating facts.¡¯ He gives me a wolfish chuckle.


    There¡¯s a knock at my office door and my mother pops her head in. She¡¯s been taking


    Gavin¡¯s death hard as well; she¡¯s always loved him like a son, ¡°Den, are you going to


    try and see Quinn today?¡±


    I sigh heavily, ¡°I n on trying.¡± I¡¯ve tried seeing her every day since Gavin¡¯s funeral, but


    she has refused to see me, or anyone else for that matter.


    ¡°Good. I¡¯m hoping Sara will be there, so we can check on her as well. She hasn¡¯t been


    answering my calls and that good-for- nothing Beta can¡¯t tell me anything.¡±


    ¡°Of course, Mom. n on leaving in about an hour, I¡¯m just waiting for Holden to get up


    from his nap, so I can take him with us.¡± I¡¯m hoping that seeing him will help to snap


    Quinn out of the state she is in.


    ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll be ready.¡± She shuts my door, but it opens once again with my Beta¡¯s


    presence.


    ¡°Uh, one of the Elders are here.¡± He states.


    I look at him confused, ¡°I never received word that they wereing.¡±


    Dividing into pages non


    ¡°That¡¯s because they have been trying to contact L. The Elder that performed the


    ceremony at Quinn and Gavin¡¯s union was concerned because your Luna was not at


    your side.¡±


    ¡°Un-f*cking-believable! My cousin dies and all they are concerned about is a Luna not


    being at my side?¡±


    Carter holds his hands up in the air, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t shoot the messenger!¡±


    I wave it off, ¡°Yeah, I know, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve just got a lot on my mind.¡± I trust my Beta with


    my life and with any secret that is mine, but I can¡¯t tell him about Quinn¡¯s; that is her


    secret to tell.


    Trying to get the Elder to leave without talking to L was a chore, but eventually he


    leaves, and I¡¯m able to collect my son and mother, and head over to the Dark Moon pack


    house.


    There¡¯s a buzz all around as soon as we enter the territory, and border patrol seems to


    be in a very good mood. I can¡¯t fathom what would be the cause of such joy when their


    Alpha just passed away almost a week ago. Even as we drive through town, everyone


    seems to be smiling. It¡¯s not until we pull up to the pack house and see Cam, the new


    G*mmaing down the front steps that I ask why everyone is in a good mood.


    ¡°She¡¯s back!¡± The G*mma grins.


    ¡°Who¡¯s back?¡± I scratch my head, still not following.


    ¡°Alpha Quinn¡­ or Luna Quinn, I mean. She came out of her room this morning barking


    orders and taking care of the pack¡¯s finances. She was even ying with young Ash


    before he went down for his nap.¡±


    Dividing into pages now


    Cam shrugs, ¡°I don¡¯t see why not. I don¡¯t know what happened to get her motivated


    again, but I¡¯m d she¡¯s back.¡±


    ¡°Hm, I guess I will go see if she¡¯s willing to see me yet. I brought Holden, hoping it would


    bring her out of her grieving state for a while, but it seems that I didn¡¯t need to do that.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sure she will love to see him regardless,¡± the G*mma grins, ¡°She¡¯s in her office.¡±


    ¡°Could you tell me if Sara is here today?¡± My mother asks Cam.


    I believe she is in the nursery, sitting with young Ash. She tends to do that when he


    sleeps.¡± Sympathy crosses his features.


    ¡°Thank you, G*mma.¡± My mother heads straight into the pack house, leaving me to tend


    to my son. I know she is worried for Sara. She thinks that Sara may believe that my


    mother will be upset because Daniel was her brother, but that couldn¡¯t be further from


    the truth.


    My mother is sad that she lost her brother, but in truth, she lost him many years ago, and


    she wasn¡¯t blind to the things that my uncle had done. She wants to make sure that my


    aunt Sara knows this and knows that we are still her family.


    After taking Holden out of the car, I carry him into the pack house and straight to the


    second floor. Even though he just woke up from his nap ay home, my son is sound


    asleep at the moment due to the car ride over. I tap on the office door and wait until I


    hear her voice.


    ¡°Come in, Den.¡± I jerk back, trying to figure out how she knows it is me, but then I feel


    it; it¡¯s our heartbeats syncing to each other¡¯s. I smile and walk in.


    Dividing into pages how


    ¡°I thought you were going to stand out there all afternoon.¡± She chuckles.


    Vouchers


    ¡°No, it just took me by surprise that you knew it was me.¡± I inform her. She¡¯s yet to look


    up from the desk, ¡°Quinn.¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    ¡°Will you look at me.¡±


    She sets her pen down and slowly brings her head up until her eyes are staring right at


    mine. She looks like she¡¯s on the brink of breaking down, so instead of asking her how


    she¡¯s doing, I hold up my son¡¯s carrier.


    ¡°Ie bearing a young Alpha.¡± I smile, and my words do it; she smiles back at me and


    then stands up andes around the desk.


    ¡°My word, look how big he¡¯s getting!¡± Her hands go to her mouth in shock, ¡°It hasn¡¯t been


    that long since I¡¯ve seen him, has it?¡±


    Iugh, ¡°No, but he did hit a growth spurt over thest two weeks.¡±


    ¡°I would say!¡± She says but then a frownes over her face. momentarily and then it¡¯s


    gone again.


    ¡°Is Ash still down for his nap? I would love for Holden to meet him.¡±


    She looks at the time, ¡°He should be up by now.¡± I watch as she links somebody, ¡°Cici is


    going to have him brought down.¡± She smiles.


    I set Holden¡¯s carrier down on the floor and know that what I¡¯m about to do could get me


    kicked out, but it¡¯s something that I need to do, and I think it¡¯s something that she needs.


    She isn¡¯t expecting


    Dividing into pages now


    Vouchers


    me to pull her into my arms and hug her tightly. She struggles for only a moment and


    then I feel her arms wrap around my waist.


    ¡°I¡¯m here, Quinn, I¡¯m always here¡­just remember that.¡±


    What could possibly have put a frown on Quinn¡¯s face?


    Thanks for reading¡­I appreciate you all! =)


    Dividing into pages for

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    I was refusing to see Den because I didn¡¯t want any reminders of Gavin in the days


    following his death, and the two of them are simr in the face. I thought it would hurt


    seeing Den because I miss Gavin so d*mn much. I¡¯m always expecting him to walk


    through the door or wake me up by making love to me or kissing the s*it out of me, but


    there is nothing.


    It wasn¡¯t until I watched that video that he made for me that I was able to start putting


    myself back together again. I don¡¯t want to disappoint him and he¡¯s right, our son needs


    me to remind him of his daddy, and I need to show him how to be strong. How can I do


    that if I hide away in my room? That¡¯s not being a strong Alpha, and I want to make sure


    that Gavin¡¯s son is the best Alpha that he can be.


    And so, I showered for the first time in days, and then I got


    Enter title¡­


    dressed in clean clothes. I¡¯m wearing one of Gavin¡¯s t-shirts tied at the waist, but it¡¯s


    clean and that¡¯s all that matters. I start throwing orders around at border patrol, the


    warriors, and the pack house staff, not in a mean way, but orders just the same.


    It¡¯s the time that I actually spend with my son that almost breaks me. Thinking about how


    he was finally getting used to his daddy, only to have him ripped away from him as his


    life is just beginning. I¡¯m so d that Sara ended Daniel, because I wouldn¡¯t want to take


    away someone¡¯s mate like that, and I would have. I will always be indebted to her for


    ending her own mate, and she will always have a spot in this family no matter what. It


    takes a lot of courage. and strength to be able to kill your own mate, but a mother¡¯s love


    doesn¡¯t end when they grow up; itsts a lifetime.


    After spending time with Ash, Iy him down for a nap and then head down to the office


    to try and catch up on the finances and anything else that Spencer wasn¡¯t able to get


    done in thest few days. I¡¯ve been in my office for about two hours now when I feel our


    synced heartbeats just before the knockes.


    Den brings Holden to try and cheer me up, and I can¡¯t believe how much he¡¯s grown.


    Looking at the pup, a weird sense of knowledge about something that I can¡¯t put my


    finger on,es over me, but then I push it aside as he asks about my son.


    Linking Cici, I ask that she bring Ash to my office and then next thing I know, Den is


    pulling me into a hug. I freeze, I don¡¯t want sympathy when I¡¯m trying to be strong, but


    then it¡¯s like a cloak of some sort drapes itself around me, giving mefort instead and


    I wrap my own arms around his waist.


    ¡°I¡¯m here, Quinn, I¡¯m always here¡­just remember that.¡± He states, and I know the words


    to ring true because that is who Den is.


    There is a heaviness in my chest at his words, but there is also a little bit of healing to


    them as well. I can¡¯t really exin it. Even T is calm and collected as Den holds


    me, and she hasn¡¯t been calm in days. I should feel off by being held by another male so


    soon after Gavin has passed even if this isn¡¯t what that is, but I don¡¯t. I feel a familiarity


    within the hug, and I embrace it.


    After a few minutes, I pull away, though, when a thoughtes to mind. I nce up at


    Den and he doesn¡¯t seem to mind that I broke contact, so I address an issue that I¡¯ve


    been thinking about for the past hour, ¡°I need your help with the Blue River pack.¡±


    He smiles warmly, ¡°Whatever it is, I¡¯m here to help.¡±


    I pick up Holden without even thinking about it and take him over to my chair and bounce


    him on myp as I continue, ¡°We need to


    anoint someone to take over as Alpha until Ashes of age. Technically it could be


    passed to Ayden first, but Demi doesn¡¯t want anything to do with it, even though it would


    only be until Ash turns eighteen.¡±


    ¡°Well, Ash is the true heir since Gavin was first born and born within fated mates, so his


    heir would be Alpha over Gavin¡¯s sibling.¡± Den exins, but I already know this.


    ¡°Yes, but I think Ayden deserves some acknowledgement as being an Alpha¡¯s son.¡± I say


    as I try detangling Holden¡¯s hand from my hair.


    Den chuckles at our predicament, ¡°Well if you ask me, I think the Beta needs to be


    stripped of his title for standing by and not saying anything about the Alpha¡¯s wrong


    doings. By stripping his title, any heir of his will be stripped also, so it will leave the title


    open, and I think that as the second son to the Alpha, that title should belong to Ayden, if


    he wants it.¡±


    I nod, agreeing to what he is saying, ¡°I think we should talk to Demi as soon as possible,


    so we can figure out what to do about the two temporary positions. There is a warrior in


    the Blue River pack. that Gavin talked about often, as being a good person. I believe his


    name is Preston. Maybe you can check him out, see what he¡¯s about and we can go


    from there.¡±


    ¡°I know Preston, and he is a good male and warrior. I don¡¯t know if he will make a good


    Alpha, but as the temporary Beta position goes, I think he would work well,¡± Den goes


    on, ¡°Have you talked to Aunt Sara about any of this? We may not need a temporary


    Alpha is she decides to take over until Ash is of age.¡±


    ¡°That would be ideal, but I don¡¯t think she will want to. Maybe you can talk her into it,


    letting her know that both you and I will be there to help her along the way.¡± I opt for


    Den to talk to her


    because I know how much she liked me before Gavin and I had be official; I wasn¡¯t


    her favorite person, and even though she would be doing it for both her son and grand


    pup, I don¡¯t think I would be able to persuade her, not like Den or even Amelia,


    ¡°Maybe get your mother involved as well.¡± I add as an afterthought.


    ¡°I will see what I can do.¡± He replies just as the door opens and Cicies walking in


    with Ash, who Den s*atches up right away.


    Watching him with Ash warms my heart and I know that Gavin would agree with me


    when I say that Den will be a great role model for our son. A breezees through


    the window just as I think this, and I smile as it caresses my skin, making me think of my


    mate. Maybe he is with me, I think as I turn to the window and smile, ¡®I love you, Gavin,¡¯ I


    think to myself and another breezees through, this time with a touch of warmth to it,


    and I now know that he is with me.


    Den and Amelia stay for supper, joining my Beta and G*mma couples, as well as


    Sara and Dr. Sands who will be staying on with us for a while until Den decides what


    he¡¯s doing with Langly. There¡¯sughter all around and I can¡¯t help but think how Gavin


    would love this. I¡¯m trying not to be depressed when I think. about him because I


    know he doesn¡¯t want that. Knowing that he is still with me, though, is helping


    tremendously.


    ¡°Luna Quinn, what will you be doing about hiring a nanny once Sara goes back to her


    pack?¡± It¡¯s Amelia that asks me this.


    ¡°Oh wow, I haven¡¯t even thought about it. I don¡¯t want to send him. to the daycare just


    yet, he¡¯s too young.


    ¡°May I make a suggestion?¡± Sara asks softly, and I smile warmly


    back at her.


    ¡°Of course, I will always take your advice, Luna Sara.¡±


    ¡°Just Sara, dear. After all, we are family now.¡± Her telling me this means a lot to me,


    especially after everything that¡¯s happened. Sara continues, ¡°I think Demi would make a


    great nanny, and it would be great to see uncle and nephew grow up under the same


    roof.¡±


    I can¡¯t help but be surprised at herst words. I would think that she would loathe the


    thought of calling Daniel¡¯s b*stard Ash¡¯s uncle, but it¡¯s quite the opposite. She notices my


    reaction and goes on to exin her thoughts on the matter, ¡°I don¡¯t me the poor girl


    for what myte mate did, and I certainly don¡¯t me that innocent boy. Unfortunately, it


    happened, and Ayden is Ash¡¯s uncle by blood. I will not treat him different because of his


    sperm donor¡¯ s actions. I¡¯ve known Demi her whole life, and she¡¯s always been a sweet


    girl and used to pup sit all the time when she was younger. I nominate her to be my


    grand pup¡¯s nanny.¡±


    I smirk at how matter of fact she is and how considerate she is being. I would not have


    guessed this of her after finding out the truth, but she surprises me at every turn. All I can


    do is agree to her suggestion.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I think that would be a wonderful idea, Sara. Thank you for suggesting her, and I will talk


    to her first thing in the morning.¡± Sara seems really pleased with the decision and that


    makes me happy.


    Den and I are having a private conversation on how to go about denouncing the Beta


    of Blue River when Dr. Sands joins us, ¡°Alpha Den and Luna Quinn, thank you for


    everything you have done for me since arriving back here,¡± he stares straight at me, ¡°I¡¯m


    so d that I was able to get you the answers you were wanting.¡±


    Dividing into pages now


    I stare back at him trying to figure out what he is talking about, ¡°I¡¯ m sorry, Dr. Sand,


    please forgive me, but what are you talking about?¡± I nce up at Den and then back


    at the doctor.


    ¡°Oh dear, you forgot all about it, with everything that¡¯s happened,¡± he now nces at the


    Alpha as well before returning his attention to me, ¡°Remember the envelope you folded


    and tucked away in your um¡­brassiere that night?¡±


    It takes me a moment as I go back through my memory for thest time I talked with the


    doctor. It was the night of the Union ceremony and¡­oh Goddess! I bring me hand up to


    my mouth and then once again I look at Den.


    ¡°Am I missing something?¡± The Alpha asks looking more confused as ever.


    ¡°I never got a chance to read it!¡± I look back at the doctor, ¡°I don¡¯t even know what


    happened to it since everything happened.¡±


    ¡°Can someone please tell me what you are talking about?¡± Den is frustrated, and I


    don¡¯t me him. The doctor and I are talking in riddles at the moment.


    I take his hand and hold it in mine. I¡¯m not sure how he¡¯s going to feel about what I did,


    but it needed to be done. Looking up into his warm chocte eyes, I just blurt it out, ¡°I


    had Dr. Sands do another DNA test and he¡¯s talking about the results that he gave me


    the night Gavin and I united.¡±


    Now he really looks confused, ¡°I thought you said that you knew. for a fact that Ash was


    Gavin¡¯s?¡±


    I sigh, ¡°Den, I¡¯m talking about you and Holden.¡±


    Dividing into pages now


    I hope everyone is having a great day¡­thank you for reading! =)


    Dividing into pages now

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 102

    Chapter 102


    He stares dumbfoundedly at me as though I¡¯m speaking in different tongues, ¡°Den,


    say something.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he clears his throat, ¡°I thought I heard you say that the test was for me and


    my son.¡±


    I swallow hard, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I said.¡±


    ¡°Why would you do that behind my back, Quinn? Don¡¯t you think you should have talked


    to me first?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯re right. I just knew you had so much going on and since we didn¡¯t trust


    Langly at that time, I went ahead and asked Dr. Sands the night you put the transmitter


    into L. You had a lot going on, and I honestly forgot about it after because not too long


    afterward, I went intobor.¡±


    Enter title¡­


    ¡°Well, what did the results say?¡± He asks very annoyed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t look at them because I was going to give them to you to look at


    first.¡± I say softly.


    ¡°Where are they now?¡± He asks.


    ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure, I¡¯ll have to see if I can find the envelope.¡± I reply sheepishly.


    ¡°Oh nice, so results saying whether or not my son is really my son are just floating


    around?¡±


    Now I¡¯m upset as I step right up into his space and poke him in the chest, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I


    went behind your back to find out what you should have found out a long time ago but


    didn¡¯t, and I¡¯m sorry


    that I misced the f*cking results, but I lost my f*cking mate and my son lost his father,


    so excuse me for not putting your problems ahead of my own!¡±


    ¡°Now you¡¯re putting words into my mouth!¡± He scowls at me.


    I don¡¯t have anything else to say to him at the moment, so I go over and pick up Holden.


    Pressing a kiss to his cheek, ¡°Goodnight sweet boy, I will see you soon.¡± I then go to


    Amelia and give her a hug, thanking her foring. Turning around, I give Ash a kiss on


    the head, ¡°Please bring him to me before you put him to bed.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± She smiles sadly at me after hearing mine and Den¡¯s conversation.


    I then walk out of the dining room and head up to my suite of rooms. Den calls after


    me, but I ignore him each time. He tries toe after me, but I hear his mother stop him


    and then chastise him for upsetting me.


    The next morning as I¡¯m just getting to my office, Cici stops me, ¡°Can I talk to you for a


    moment?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m always here for you to talk to. Well, unless I¡¯ve been kidnapped my


    psychos, in earlybor, or grieving over my mate dying, but otherwise, I¡¯m here.¡±


    She flinches and starts backing away. I grab her hand and bring her into my office, ¡°All I


    meant is that unless it¡¯s under bizarre circumstances, I¡¯m here for you.¡± I chuckle.


    ¡°You do seem to get into the most bizarre situations, don¡¯t you?¡± She snickers.


    ¡°Yeah, well, hopefully those days are over. Now, what brings you to


    me, aside from me being your bestie and you just can¡¯t bear to stay away from me.¡±


    Sheughs, ¡°Look at you being all full of yourself. It¡¯s good seeing the old you again.¡±


    I gasp yfully, ¡°Are you saying I¡¯m conceited?¡±


    ¡°Not at all, b*tch.¡±


    We both have a goodugh, and when we finally settle down, Cici pulls something from


    her back pocket, ¡°That night I helped you change out of your dirty clothes. I didn¡¯t think


    anything of it at the time because we were all going through a great loss, and then I


    forgot all about it. I heard bits and pieces of your conversation with Alpha Denst


    night and thought that maybe this is what you were referring to.¡± She ces a folded


    envelope on my desk with red smears all over it.


    I go to pick it up until I realize what the smears are, and I s*atch. my hand away. I shake


    my head back and forth, ¡°I don¡¯t want it, but if you could please pass it on to Alpha


    Den, I would appreciate it.¡±


    ¡°Quinn¡­¡±


    ¡°No, Cici, I¡¯m not going to talk about it. I know now what I did was wrong, but you know


    what, I would do it again if it meant getting. him away from that b*tch, but hey, maybe he


    wants to keep her in his life, so I¡¯m washing my hands of it. Whatever those test results


    say, no longer matters to me. I will not butt into his life any longer. My life is f*cked up


    enough, without adding that s*it show to it as well.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t mean that, Quinn. This isn¡¯t you.¡± My friend states.


    Snickering, I lean back in my chair, ¡°I love you to death Cici, but you


    don¡¯t know what the f*ck I¡¯ve been through, so I apologize if I don¡¯t seem like myself


    these days, but I had to grow the f*ck up and reinforce my backbone,¡± I lean forward and


    grab my pen, ¡°Now, if you could please deliver that to its rightful owner,¡± I point to the


    blood-stained envelope, ¡°I have work that I need to catch up on.¡±


    I start writing gibberish until I hear the door close, and I drop my pen. Covering my face, I


    give way to the tears that I have been desperately trying to hold back.


    The rest of the day everyone in the pack house has been walking on eggshells around


    me. Cici must have said something about our little meeting and even though I¡¯m not mad


    at anyone here in the house, they stay away anyway. I really don¡¯t mind too much,


    though. It gives me time to put things into perspective without being interrupted. The only


    time I let myself not think about the stressful stuff is when I spend time with my son.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Aside from his hair, which is the color of mine, Ash is the spitting image of his father, right


    down to his beautiful green eyes. I couldn¡¯t ask the Goddess for anything more perfect


    than this. He¡¯s going to be such adies¡¯ man when he¡¯s older if he looks anything. like


    his father, which that seems to be the case.


    I¡¯m talking to him in my mommy voice and blowing raspberries on his belly when


    suddenly I see his first real smile. Excitement takes hold and I continue to make him


    smile because he¡¯s got HIS smile as well and I have missed it so very much. A warm


    breezees through the window, just like it did yesterday, and I know that Gavin is


    here with us watching his son smile for the first time.


    Some may think I¡¯m crazy for thinking that a simple warm breeze is probably just that,


    but we have a cool front going through this week and the temps have only been in the


    low fifties, so yes, I


    really do believe that my mate is here, watching over us. He told me he would be and if I


    know anything, I know that Gavin was always one to keep his word to me. I hold Ash


    close to my heart and whisper to him, ¡°Daddy loves you.¡±


    Thanks for reading peeps!


    Your thoughts on Quinn having the test done? =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 103

    Chapter 103


    Den


    One step forward, and two steps back. That¡¯s how I¡¯m feeling right now where Quinn is


    concerned. I shouldn¡¯t have gotten upset with her because she was trying to help, but I


    wish she would havee to me first. I know I¡¯ve always questioned whether or not


    Holden is really mine even after paternity was verified, but it¡¯s already been a year and I


    love the little guy with everything I¡¯ve got. I¡¯d give my life for him, so I¡¯m not sure how I


    would feel finding out that he isn¡¯t really mine.


    I¡¯ve got to find a way to make things right with Quinn again, especially if we really are


    mates. I never meant to make it sound like everything she has been going through is not


    as important as my personal matters. I wasn¡¯t thinking when I said what I said, but trying


    to get her to talk to me, so I can exin, is going to be hard.


    Enter title¡­


    Quinn is hard-headed and stubborn, which are a few of the reason why I love her, but it


    can be so frustrating when it¡¯s turned on me. I¡¯ ve tried calling her a few times this


    morning, but she continues to ignore my calls, so all I can do is give her time, I guess.


    My Betaes walking through the door since I had left it wide open. I always try to


    keep the open-door policy where as long as it¡¯ s open, you cane in, but most people


    knock out of respect, except my best friend.


    ¡°Hey Dec, my sister just stopped by. She said that this was to be delivered to you and


    she is the only one that she trusted to deliver it, so she came herself, but she didn¡¯t want


    to be the one to give it to you.¡±


    I look between him and the mani envelope a bit strangely before holding out my hand


    to take it, ¡°Did she say anything else?¡±


    ¡°She said something about being the one to find it and then forgot about it?¡± He


    responds confused by what she meant.


    I freeze because I don¡¯t need to open this to know what is inside of it. Dropping it on top


    of my desk, I just stare at it as if it¡¯s going to jump up and attack me. The contents of that


    envelope can do irrevocable damage and I don¡¯t know if I can make myself open it.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Carter asks.


    ¡°Information that I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m ready for, or if I ever want to know.¡± My voice is low


    and husky as I continue to stare at it.


    ¡°Can you enlighten me just a little bit? What information are we talking about?¡± My Beta


    is getting concerned by my reaction, but I¡¯ m just stunned at the fact that the answers


    that I wanted to know over a year ago, are now sitting in front of me.


    ¡°It¡¯s DNA test results between me and my son. Quinn had Dr. Sands perform the test


    without me knowing, and the results are inside that envelope.¡±


    ¡°Oh wow!¡± Carter now stares at the envelope the same way I am, ¡°What are you going to


    do?¡±


    ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­ well, let me ask you this,¡± Carter sits down in front of my desk and leans forward


    with his elbows on his knees, ¡°If those results say that Holden is not your son, are you


    going to disown him? After raising that boy as your own for his first year of life and


    knowing that you are the only real parent he has, would you disown him?¡± My best friend


    and I stare intensely at each other. He and I both know what my answer is going to be.


    ¡°Holden is my life; he always will be. Nothing will ever change that; he is MY son and the


    future Alpha of the Storm River pack.¡± I clench my jaw just thinking about someone trying


    to take him. away from me, ¡°Do I open it, or do I throw it away, and forget all about it?¡±


    ¡°Well, if it isn¡¯t going to matter either way, you should probably look at it,¡± when I start to


    speak, he holds his hand up, stopping me, ¡°Only because there maye a time where


    he will need something from his biological father, like a blood transfusion or whatnot. It


    also would be nice to know gics and such, but most importantly, he will want to know


    when he grows up; you can¡¯ t keep him in the dark.¡±


    Of course, Carter is right, it¡¯s why I chose him as my Beta. This is something that we


    can¡¯t hide, Holden would never forgive me if he knew that I knew there was a possibility


    that he wasn¡¯t my blood, but I was too selfish to find out.


    ¡°Just because you will know the truth doesn¡¯t mean you have to contact the real father,


    that¡¯s on her, but I would, and I would also make him legally yours. You are an Alpha,


    and you were duped into believing he is yours; you have a rightful im, Dec. This isn¡¯t


    the human world; we have our ownws.¡±


    Once again, my friend is right, we aren¡¯t human and since I am an Alpha and I¡¯ve been


    raising him, I even have the right to take him away from L. I never wanted to do it


    because she is his mother, but I will do it in a heartbeat if I have to.


    Picking up the envelope, my senses pick up on blood. Frowning, I open the envelope


    and dump the contents on my desk. I sit back as I stare at the blood-smeared envelope,


    and I can only assume that it¡¯s my cousin¡¯s blood. A sadnesses over me. Gavin and


    I were finally starting to mend our rtionship when he was taken from us.


    I vowed to my dying cousin that I would protect his mate and his pup, but silently, I


    vowed that I would make sure his pack was returned to the greatness that it once held


    years ago. Granted, mine and Quinn¡¯s were always stronger than the Blue River pack,


    but it was much stronger before Daniel took it over, and I will make sure it¡¯s stronger


    once more for when Ash takes his rightful ce as it¡¯s Alpha.


    Carter gets up to leave, but I stop him, ¡°Don¡¯t go; please stay.¡± Taking his seat once


    again, he sits back and waits for me to open the envelope.


    Using the letter opener, I make a nice slit in the top of the envelope and pull out the


    folded sheet. I close my eyes and take a few deep breaths in before unfolding it. It¡¯s all


    mumble jumble until I get to the bottom and read the percentages. My heart races as I


    drop the paper on my desk and go stand by the window. A few tears slip out from the


    corners of my eyes, but I wipe them away.


    I hear Carter pick up the sheet of paper and then his eyes are on me a bit confused,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It says that Holden is you¡¯re your biological son.¡±


    I grin and choke out augh, ¡°Yes, he is! I thought for sure that he wasn¡¯t, but there is no


    way the b*tch could have messed with these results.¡±


    Oh Goddess, such a huge weight has been lifted with this news. Granted, I was ready to


    fight anyone and everyone who tried taking him away from me, and now I don¡¯t have to


    worry about it. He really is my son. I wish I could share this news with Quinn, and thank


    her for doing this for me, but I know she isn¡¯t ready to hear from me yet, so I will wait.


    After all, she will have to forgive me at some point because I know that she belongs to


    me.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Dividing into pages now


    Well, there you have it, friends! Holden is the true Alpha heir to the Storm River pack! I


    hope you enjoyed this special Wednesday chapter! Have an amazing day! =)


    Dividing into pages n¨®w

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    It¡¯s been a month since I¡¯ve talked to Den, but I know he¡¯s been around my pack


    grounds, I can feel him every time he stops by. He never tries to see me, giving me the


    space that I need but still being able to keep his promise to Gavin about watching over


    me and Ash. It¡¯s one of the reasons why I didn¡¯t put a stop to him.ing until I was


    ready. I couldn¡¯t do that to Gavin.


    Since that night that Den and I got into it, I¡¯ve talked to Demi about staying on at my


    pack house as Ash¡¯s nanny and she was quick to ept. She¡¯s been a bit hesitant to


    talk about Ayden being Ash¡¯s Beta when they are older, but I think I may have her talked


    into it. I know it will be Ayden¡¯s decision when the time.es, but normally, once they


    get their wolves at seventeen, we bond the future Alpha, Beta, and if there is a G*mma,


    together, so they have a strong bond by the time the take over the pack. For now, I¡¯ll just


    be happy to have uncle and nephew grow up together.


    Enter title¡­


    Word came to me through the grapevine that the test results showed that Holden truly is


    Den¡¯s child. Okay, Cici is the grapevine. She told me, when her brother told her, that


    he was in the room with Den when he opened the results. I¡¯m happy for Den, truly I


    am, because I was dreading him finding out that the son that he has loved and nurtured


    for over a year isn¡¯t really his. So, I¡¯m happy in that sense, but for some reason, I still feel


    a sadness over the whole situation.


    I shake myself from thinking on it any longer, after all, not my circus, not my monkeys.


    It¡¯s my mantra every time my mind begins. to wander in that direction, which is often,


    unfortunately. I try so hard to keep my mind on other things, but it always wanders back


    to my other family. Yes, I¡¯ve considered the Storm River pack my


    family since I was fifteen years old, and they will always be my family. Den and I are


    just having a little sibling¡¯s quarrel.


    ¡®Don¡¯t ever think of Den and Duke as our siblings. That¡¯s just wrong!¡¯ T gives a little


    shiver.


    ¡®What¡¯s wrong with thinking of them as that?¡¯


    ¡®They both are much more than that!¡¯ My wolf scoffs.


    ¡®Why do you say that, T?¡¯


    ¡®I can¡¯t reveal my reason just yet, and I really wish you would learn to listen to me.¡¯ She


    has the audacity to lecture me, ¡®Had you listened, we wouldn¡¯t have been heartbroken


    over losing your chosen mate, because we wouldn¡¯t have mated them!¡¯


    Her words sting. I bring my hand to Gavin¡¯s fading mark on my neck. Soon it will be gone


    for good, ¡®I loved him T and I know you did too! Besides, we wouldn¡¯t have our pup


    had we not!¡¯


    My wolf sighs, ¡®I know this, Quinn, but we would have had a pup eventually, when it was


    time¡­¡¯


    ¡®Tell me, T, did the Goddess Selene tell you that I was making the wrong choice?¡¯


    ¡®Well, no but¡­¡¯


    ¡®Then how can you say that I made the wrong choice? Deep down. everything felt right, it


    felt that I was in the right ce with the right person.¡¯ I try to exin to my stubborn wolf.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know what to say to that, but I do know things and I know


    that we were not meant to spend our life with Gavin and Mace, no


    matter how much it hurts.¡¯ She says softly.


    ¡®Yeah well, unfortunately, I found that out the hard way. I just hope it isn¡¯t the reason that


    he died. I hope I didn¡¯t get him killed for loving him so much.¡¯ My inner voice cr*cks at


    the end.


    ¡®Oh, Quinn, don¡¯t ever think that. It was all his father¡¯s doing, never doubt that.¡¯


    I smile at how stubborn my wolf can be one moment and then turn super sweet the next


    when I really need her to be. She¡¯s the only one that knows me so well, and the only one


    that is here for me always. No mate can ever take the ce of your wolf. I feel sorry for


    the humans not having someone special with them always. Everyone should have a


    wolf.


    I¡¯ming down the stairs when I hear a babyugh and I automatically know that it¡¯s


    Holden. I smile and pick up my steps, not even thinking that if Holden is here, then so is


    his father. I spot him ying on the floor with Ayden and I scoop him up and start


    smothering him in kisses. His little giggles go straight to my heart.


    Then, as if he couldn¡¯t get any cuter, he reaches out, ¡°Dada, dada!¡± He¡¯s calling out to


    his dad to save him.


    ¡°Oh no! Does Quinn have you? Sorry buddy, daddy can¡¯t help you.¡± I hear and feel


    Den behind me, but I don¡¯t care anymore, I¡¯m over it, and I¡¯m tired of giving him the


    silent treatment. He¡¯s respected me and given me my space for a whole month now. I


    think I can stop acting like a child and end the silent treatment.


    ¡°No! You can¡¯t go to your daddy, Quinny has you now!¡± More kisses all over his face has


    him kicking andughing. When I finally end the torture, I set him back down on the floor


    with Ayden and squat down to smother kisses on the toddlers face as well. He doesn¡¯t


    freak out like Holden did, but he doesugh and call out for his


    mom who is nearby.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Standing back up, I turn and see that my son is sound asleep in Den¡¯s arms, and I


    smile. I¡¯m d that Den has still beening around, so Ash can get used to him. I


    don¡¯t want to break that bond over my own selfish ways.


    ¡°Does he always fall asleep in your arms when you¡¯re here?¡± I ask the Alpha.


    He chuckles, ¡°It seems as though I may be a bit boring to the little one.¡±


    ¡°Or just reallyfy.¡± I grin. Turning back to the two other little ones, ¡°How about we go


    over to the park and y for a bit?¡±


    They both start getting excited and I nce over at Demi, ¡°I¡¯ll switch you kids for a bit.


    You stay with Ash, and we will take Ayden with us.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m getting the best part of the deal!¡± Sheughs as she takes my son from Den.


    Ayden takes off and Holden wobbles behind as fast as his little legs can take him, ¡°Oh


    my, he¡¯s getting around so good!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he is. He¡¯s reallying into himself finally; I was worried for a while, but he was


    just ate bloomer I guess.¡± He smiles after his son.


    I run to catch up to Holden before he tumbles down the front porch steps. He¡¯s wanting


    to do what Ayden does, not realizing that he can¡¯t quite do it just yet. I swing him up in


    the air and then ce him on my hip giving each step of mine an extra bounce, so he


    giggles.


    Once we reach the bottom, I let him go once more, just to watch


    him follow his older cousin into the park. Den and I sit on the bench by the sandbox


    that both pups are now ying in, sitting in afortable silence.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Den.¡±I say softly and out of the blue.


    ¡°There is nothing to apologize for. I always wondered if he was truly mine but too scared


    to really find out the truth. I was only upset, because I was afraid of finding out that he


    wasn¡¯t really mine.¡± Neither one of us look at each other, our eyes are on the pups at all


    times.


    ¡°Regardless of the results, I think you would have still raised him as your own; it¡¯s who


    you are. I knew you loved that little boy, and as much as I hated to do it, both you and


    Holden deserved to know the truth.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that was the deciding factor in opening the envelope. I knew without a doubt that I


    would never give him up.¡± He states and I smile because I knew I was right.


    ¡°For what it¡¯s worth, I¡¯m really d that he is yours. I¡¯d hate to think. that L would do


    that to her own child.¡± I scowl at just the


    thought.


    Den scoffs, though, ¡°I don¡¯t put anything past that b*tch.¡±


    ¡°What is she up to these days, anyway?¡± I ask smirking.


    ¡°She¡¯s actually been in the cells this whole time, but I can¡¯t hold the Elders off anymore,


    so I have to let her out until she f*cks up again. I really can¡¯t wait until I don¡¯t have to


    deal with her any longer.¡±


    ¡°Well, hopefully you have some miracle up your sleeve somewhere.¡± I snort.


    ¡°Hey, you never know. My fated mate may show up fashionablyte.¡± I nce over at


    him and he¡¯s grinning.


    ¡°Even if she does, L is your Luna so¡­¡±


    ¡°And a fated mate can challenge her.¡± He reminds me.


    ¡°Oh yes, that¡¯s right. So, shall we start searching far and wide?¡± I chuckle.


    He shakes his head, ¡°Nah, I think she will fall right into myp wher the time is right.¡±


    ¡°I thought we outgrew the fairytale stage.¡± I squint at him.


    He throws his head back andughs, ¡°Oh Quinn, didn¡¯t you know? Fairytales doe


    true if you believe in them enough.¡±


    Thanks for reading peeps! Keep scrolling, there is plenty left to the story! Happy


    reading¡­ =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 105

    Chapter 105


    I¡¯m sitting in one of the Alpha meetings that I must attend, discussing the attacks on


    packs that are far enough away, but close enough to still be concerned. These meetings


    are getting. tiring because it¡¯s not as if these attacks are specific. No, these attacks are


    about the d*mn Dire wolf once again. It makes no sense at all. They have been


    attacking these packs, not knowing if the legendary wolf is actually in the pack, but


    because one wolf is faster or a lot stronger than the rest, and it gets out, these rebel


    packs are attacking.


    A memoryes to mind of when Gavin made me promise not to show my strength or


    speed to others, because it could be dangerous. I think this is why; he didn¡¯t want us


    being targeted again. Den keeps ncing across the table at me, and it¡¯s really


    starting to annoy the f*ck out of me, so the next time he does it, I kick him in the shin,


    hard. He curses loudly and I chuckle because the whole room goes quiet.


    Enter title¡­


    Alpha Deke, who is heading up this month¡¯s meeting, stares at Den with a raised


    brow, ¡°Do you have an issue with what I just suggested, cousin?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, no. I was just remembering that I forgot to do something beforeing here, but


    please, proceed.¡± He then gives me the evil eye and turns his attention back to Deke.


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t very nice.¡± His voice rumbles close to my ear once the meeting is over. I¡¯m


    standing by myself, texting Demi to make sure all is well with Ash, and I jump when


    Den¡¯s words find my ears.


    ¡°Goddess!¡± I grab my chest, ¡°Give a girl a heart attack why don¡¯t you!¡±


    ¡°You practically took my leg off!¡± He scowls yfully.


    ¡°Well, it isn¡¯t nice to stare, and you wouldn¡¯t quit. I had to do something!¡± I chuckle.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t meaning to stare. I guess I was just reminded of your pack¡¯s attack years ago,


    for these very reasons. I¡¯m worried that they wille back.¡± He looks concerned.


    ¡°Let them! We are ready for them. If they want to mess with us, I will show them where


    they can shove their legendary Dire wolf!¡± These rebels get me so worked up at times,


    killing and injuring innocent people over a story made to be a bedtime story.


    Den smirks at me.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Has anybody ever told you how cute you look when you get your panties in a bunch?¡±


    He asks it jokingly, but I still blush.


    I¡¯m not blushing so much from thement, but from the little tingle that shoots through


    my core. I haven¡¯t felt anything like that since Gavin was alive. It¡¯s been two and a half


    months since I¡¯ve felt anything like that, and I¡¯m not quite sure I am ready for it. It¡¯s not


    like Den meant anything by it, he¡¯s always teased me, but for some reason, my body


    responded to it in a different way this time.


    ¡°Is everything alright? Did I say something wrong?¡± Den asks all concerned.


    I smile, ¡°No, just a memory that I didn¡¯t really want to have, but I don¡¯t want to talk about


    it if it¡¯s alright with you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course. Are you ready to go, I¡¯m just waiting on you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah I¡¯m ready, let¡¯s go.¡± Picking up my things, I head for the door with the Alpha


    right behind me.


    I¡¯m running in the woods in my human form, howls echoing through the trees. They


    sound as though they are all around me, and they are unfamiliar. An Alpha knows when


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    it¡¯s one of their pack members howling, and none of these belong to mine. I continue to


    run, and suddenly, I hear it. Madughter sounds from right behind me, but when I whip


    around, there is nobody there. I call out to my wolf, but I get no answer and when I try


    shifting, nothing happens.


    ¡®Come out,e out, little wolfie. We want to y.¡¯ I don¡¯t


    recognize the voice, but it doesn¡¯t matter because it doesn¡¯t sound like a friendly wolf.


    Where am I? I wonder as I twirl around, trying to make out my surroundings, but I¡¯ve


    never seen these woods. before, and they smell foreign to me. ¡®If youe out now, we


    will make it quick. You won¡¯t have to suffer, you know.¡¯ Who is that? Deciding that their


    voice is way too close to my liking, I take off running once more. I continue turning my


    head to see if they are following me and then suddenly, I break free of the trees and stop


    dead in my tracks. Before me is a cliff and when I look over the edge, there is no bottom;


    it¡¯s just an endless fall. When I go to step away, I hear the voice once more, ¡®Farewell to


    you. Finally, we can all sleep better knowing that your kind is gone forever!¡¯ I feel a push


    and begin to fall over the edge of the cliff.


    I jerk awake in a cold sweat and look around my darkened room. What the f*ck was that


    dream all about? I think to myself. Slipping out of bed, I head to my ensuite and get


    myself a tall ss of water. I¡¯m drenched in sweat and really don¡¯t want to climb back


    into the bed this way, so I strip down and turn the shower on, making sure it¡¯s only luke


    warm before I step in.


    I don¡¯t linger in the shower long, just enough to wash the sweat away and feel clean


    once again. After I dress into different pajamas and I change the sheets, I climb back into


    bed. The clock is telling me that it¡¯s quarter to five in the morning, and after closing my


    eyes and trying to go back to sleep, there is just no way I can do so. Instead, I go into my


    closet and dress for the day before heading down to my office to get some work done.


    I¡¯m not in my office very long, though, before I begin to feel tired once again, but instead


    of going back to my room, I go to the couch in the corner of my room andy down on it.


    Thest time I sat on this couch was when Gavin and I made love. Everything reminds


    me of him, and I am grateful, but then there are times that I don¡¯t want to be reminded,


    because a deep mncholy drapes itself over me and it¡¯s hard to shake off. Closing my


    eyes, it isn¡¯t long before slumber takes hold and I¡¯m able to sleep dreamlessly.


    ¡°Quinn, wake up. Quinn¡­¡± I¡¯m being shaken awake and all I want to do is p whoever


    has the nerve to wake me from my deep sleep, ¡°keep ignoring me and I will throw ice


    water on your head, Luna or not!¡± It¡¯s Cici¡¯s irritating threat that pulls me fully out of my


    slumber.


    ¡°What the f*ck Ci, this better be good! I slept like s*itst night.¡± I yawn and rub the


    sleep from my eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but my brother called me and told me that Den has


    locked himself in his room and refuses to talk to anybody. He doesn¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    ¡°Den? Why the hell would he do that? He was fine when he dropped me off a few


    nights ago.¡± I state as I try and think of what could have happened.


    ¡°My brother said he was acting weird yesterday and now this.¡± Cici looks as worried as I


    feel because this is so unlike Den. He takes everything head on normally.


    There is only one thing that could be the cause of this, or should I say one person, ¡°L.¡±


    ¡°What about her?¡± Cici asks.


    ¡°It¡¯s got to be about her; something she did. I¡¯ll f*cking kill her if he¡¯ s f*cked with him


    again.¡± I get up from the couch and hurry from the room, ¡°Let spencer know that he¡¯s in


    charge until I get back.¡± I call over my shoulder, ¡°I¡¯ll take Cam with me as well, so make


    sure you inform him of that, too, please.¡± I don¡¯t wait to hear her response as I run from


    the pack house, linking Cam as I go.


    Well, d*mn it¡­what has L done now? =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    Den


    After I had gotten back home from dropping Quinn off at her ce, I gave instructions to


    the night guard at the cells to let L out and have here straight to my office. I know


    I shouldn¡¯t because of all the other s*it she has pulled, but now that I know that Holden


    is really mine, I will try to be a little more lenient with the she-wolf. That doesn¡¯t mean


    that I won¡¯t shove her back into her cell is she f*cks up again, but for now, I will free her.


    Besides, The Elders. emailed me again, informing me that they will be here the day after


    tomorrow to talk with both me and my Luna, so I guess I had better make sure she has


    enough time to be presentable.


    A soft rap on my doorframe has me looking up at a disheveled L, ¡°Come in and shut


    the door.¡±


    Enter title¡­


    She obeys mymand immediately andes to stand in front of my desk, a bit


    meekly. I lean back in my chair and look her up and down. She looks like total s*it, but I


    guess that¡¯s what she gets for acting the way she does and doing the things she does.


    ¡°I¡¯ve called you here to let you know that the Elders areing the day after tomorrow


    and want to talk to both of us. You will act ordingly while they are here, or you will go


    back to the cells once they leave.¡± I¡¯m not about to be soft with her just because I know


    the truth about my son. She¡¯s still a heartless b*tch that cares nothing of the child that we


    made together except to use him for her own gains.


    ¡°With all due respect, Alpha, I am the Luna of this pack and I feel as though I have been


    tremendously mistreated. I know what I did.


    was wrong, but I did it a long time ago, I¡¯m trying to change for the better now.¡±


    I lift a brow, ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re not still listening in to my conversations that take ce in my


    office?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, save it, L; I won¡¯t believe a word thates out of your mouth, anyway.¡± I stand


    up and move over to my window, watching the stars tw*nkle in the clear sky briefly, ¡°You


    know, there has been another test done on Holden and me to make sure he really is


    mine.¡±


    I can see her shrug through the reflection in the grass and I turn back to her, ¡°I¡¯m not


    worried because I know that he is yours.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s about the only true thing that hase out of your mouth in all this time.¡± I


    snicker.


    ¡°Alpha, I have never lied about my feelings for you.¡± She tries using her feminine wiles


    on me this time, putting a bit of sultriness into her voice, but I scoff.


    ¡°Give it up, L. If that were true, then you would have rejected your mate by now, but


    you haven¡¯t, have you?¡± I wanted to see her reaction to see if Quinn¡¯s suspicions are


    correct.


    L doesn¡¯t disappoint as her face gives it away before she even tries lying about it, ¡°I


    don¡¯t have a mate, Alpha.¡±


    Not having any other choice, I put all of my effort into my Alphamand, ¡°Tell me the


    truth, Luna L, who is your fated mate?¡± Luna¡¯s can fight the Alphamand, and L


    can to an extent, but since we haven¡¯t marked and mated, she can only fight it so much.


    The she-wolf goes to her knees and bows her head, ¡°Please,


    Alpha¡­


    ¡°TELL ME!¡±


    She whimpers, but.when I push more of my aura out, she breaks, ¡°It¡¯s Langly¡­Dr.


    Langly!¡±


    I let off mymand for the time being, ¡°You will reject him.¡±


    ¡°What? No¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes! If you want to keep the Luna position, you will reject your lover, or I will put him to


    death.¡± I growl.


    I will do no such thing, but I do realize that everything that he had a hand in is because


    of the bond. He is a good male and I refuse to let this b*tch manipte him any longer.


    ¡°Please, Alpha¡­¡±


    ¡°Fine,¡± I walk around my desk and open the door to find Langly waiting on the other side,


    ¡°Come in doctor.¡± I had already linked him as soon as I knew she was lying.


    ¡°Okay, fine!¡± L cries out, ¡°I, L Benton, Luna of the Storm River pack, reject you, Dr.


    Peter Langly of the Storm River pack as my fated mate.¡±


    Langly looks crushed, but he¡¯s a smart guy and knows that this is for the best, ¡°I, Dr.


    Peter Langly, of the Storm River pack, epts your rejection, L Benton, Luna of the


    Storm River pack.¡±


    They both double over as the pain of the broken bond takes hold. All too soon, though,


    the pain is gone and the doctor turns to me, ¡°Thank you, Alpha. You don¡¯t realize how


    relieved I am that I¡¯m no longer under the pull of the bond.¡±


    I nod, ¡°You may go.¡±


    Langly nces at L sadly before continuing out the door, closing it softly behind him.


    When I look down at L still kneeling on the floor, I notice the tears streaming down he


    face, but I can¡¯t let myself care, not anymore.


    ¡°Get up.¡±


    She stands slowly but keeps her eyes on the floor.


    ¡°Look at me, L,¡± she hesitates a moment and then her tearful eyes meet mine, ¡°What


    are the tears for? It¡¯s not like you cared about your mate.¡±


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She doesn¡¯t even try lying about it, ¡°I knew that eventually you would be rid of me, and I


    wanted to have my mate when I was no longer Luna.¡±


    ¡°Do you find that fair to Langly, watching his mate be with


    someone else, raising a child with someone else?¡± There is anger to my voice, ¡°You are


    right about one thing, though. I will find a way to denounce you as my Luna, and since


    we have not mated, it will be much easier to convince the Elders. You should know, that


    once you leave, Holden will remain here, with me.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me, Alpha! What have I done to deserve the treatment that I have


    endured since you decided you wanted that she-wolf?¡± L¡¯s face twists in anger as she


    mentions thest part.


    ¡°Watch your tongue, L,¡± I warn, ¡°I called it quits before any of that started with Quinn. I


    stopped it because you didn¡¯t want to heed my words about getting attached.¡± I growl.


    ¡°Whatever you say, Alpha. I will await the Elders in my room, but don¡¯t expect me to lie to


    them about my treatment here.¡± She turns and goes to leave, but I stop her once more.


    ¡°L Benton,¡± I call out in my Alphamand once more, ¡°You WILL confirm everything


    that I tell the council, and you will not reveal your living arrangements for the past few


    months.¡±


    Once again, the b*tch is on her knees, whimpering under mymand, ¡°Okay, yes!¡±


    I release her from themand, ¡°Leave.¡±


    She gets up off the floor and res at me before scurrying from the room. I press my


    fingers on each temple and rub the slight ache that throbs underneath. I hate using the


    Alphamand, but d*mn it, the woman tests me at every turn. She thinks that she has


    done nothing wrong, that everything she has done has been the normal thing to do. She


    will soon realize that isn¡¯t the case and there will always be consequences for her


    actions. I can¡¯t believe she hasn¡¯t figured that part out already. All that blonde dye must


    have gone to her head.


    Waking up at six in the morning is usually the norm for me, so when I nce at the clock


    and see that it¡¯s already almost eight in the morning, I groan. I hate waking upte. I get


    up and jump into the shower first thing before making my way down to the kitchen for


    some much-needed coffee. I pass L with her own mug andpletely ignore her as I


    continue on my way.


    The hot liquid flows smoothly down my throat as I lean against the counter, my coffee in


    one hand, and my cell in the other. It¡¯s quiet at this time and so I just stand here and


    savor the moment of peace because I know that as soon as I get to my office the peace


    and quiet will end, it always does.


    Finishing my first cup, I pour myself one more and head upstairs. Sure enough, Carter is


    waiting on me already with a folder in his


    hands. He watches me as I walk around to the other side of my desk and take my seat.


    I¡¯m purposely ignoring him, trying to keep the quiet for just as long as I can. Once there


    is nothing else for me to do, I take a deep breath, exhale, and then look straight at my


    Beta, ¡°What do you have for me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got the results for all the new recruits. Keegan gave them to mest night, but I


    knew you were busy with other things.¡± He stretches his arm across the desk and hands


    me the folder.


    ¡°Thank you. Have you looked at them yet?¡± I open the folder and scan the pages, happy


    about what I¡¯m seeing.


    ¡°Yes, they are all doing very well, half of them exceeding our expectations already.¡± My


    Beta grins.


    ¡°I see that. Give them all a night off and order pizza and beer for them, they deserve it.¡± I


    throw the folder down and turn myputer on.


    ¡°They will definitely be thrilled about that!¡± He chuckles and heads out, leaving me to


    deal with all the other s*it sitting on my desk.


    Waiting on myputer to boot up, I drink down the rest of my coffee, c*ack my neck


    and my knuckles, and then dive right into the stacks of finances that litter my desk.


    Hello friends! I hope you enjoyed this chapter, as well as the next one, which doese


    with a warning, so continue at your own -discretion. I decided to give you a POV in which


    I haven¡¯t done as of yet¡­so enjoy! =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    (Warning: SA & may contain triggers for some)


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    L


    He will pay for this! I think to myself as I leave Den¡¯s office. I can¡¯t believe he made


    me give up my mate! Who cares if I have a mate, it¡¯s not like he¡¯s f*cking me anymore!


    Langly was my n B and now I have nothing, and it¡¯s all because Den thinks he can.


    make people do what he wants, because he is Alpha. Well, f*ck that! It¡¯s about time I


    take him down a notch and show him that he isn¡¯t in charge of everything, and he can¡¯t


    control every aspect of our lives! Let¡¯s see how the big and mighty Alpha responds to


    what I have in store for him.


    I get up really early to make sure that I don¡¯t miss Dening down for his morning


    coffee, but he neveres. I watch as everyone eats their breakfast and carries on,


    Enter title¡­


    hoping that they will soon leave. I know the staff usually takes a cup of coffee up to


    Den around nine in the morning, so as soon as thest of the warriors and staff leave,


    I make a new pot of coffee.


    Preparing myself a cup first, I then dump the crushed meds into. the pot of hot liquid.


    Anybody who drinks it will get a pleasant. surprise; one that willst at least twenty-four


    hours, I smirk to myself.


    I¡¯m just leaving the kitchen when I almost pi*s myself as Den walks right past me. I


    hold my breath and keep going until I¡¯m at the steps to go to my room and can breathe a


    sigh of relief. I smile s*distically because I know how he will be feeling in about an hour.


    I¡¯ll let him stew over it all day and then put the next part of my n into action shortly


    before he retires for the night.


    All day long I¡¯m itching to leave my room to see if anybody is saying anything, but the


    more I stay here the better my alibi is. When I go down for dinner, everyone is hush


    hush, but the most important thing that I notice is that Den isn¡¯t here. There¡¯s


    nking going on in the kitchen, and so I go in to investigate. After all, I am the Luna.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on in here? Why all the racket?¡± I ce my hands on my hips and try to


    look annoyed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Luna,¡± a mousy-looking she-wolf speaks up, ¡°but the Alpha wants food


    brought to his room and I¡¯m the only one in here. I didn¡¯t mean to be so noisy.¡±


    Bingo!


    ¡°Here, let me help you. I¡¯ll put the food on the tray if you will go to the utility closet and


    grab the lid to ce over the food.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Luna, thank you.¡± The she-wolf scurries away to do my bidding, leaving me with


    the perfect opportunity.


    By the time shees back, I¡¯m scooping food onto my own te, ¡°Great, now go on


    and take that up to Alpha Den and you can head home for the evening.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Luna.¡± Grabbing the tray, she hurries out of the room, and I can¡¯t help the


    wide grin that dances across my face.


    ¡®Oh, how the young are so dumb these days.¡¯ My wolf, Lina chuckles.


    ¡®No kidding, but seriously, how lucky did we get this time?¡¯ I ask her.


    ¡®So, how long do we have to wait for it to kick in?¡¯ Lina questions devilishly.


    ¡®Not long, but I want to give him enough time. Once the house settles down, I will go


    check on Holden and pretend I hear a crash in his room, just to make it look good for the


    security footage.¡±


    ¡®Oh, wow¡­you¡¯ve really came up with everything. I¡¯m proud of you, L. This may


    actually work.¡¯ My wolf gives me her wolfish grin.


    ¡®It¡¯s my best n yet, it¡¯s all going to work out.¡¯ I say as I eat my food and wait patiently.


    A little after nine, I walk up to the Alpha floor and head straight to my son¡¯s room. Lacy is


    in the room changing Holden into his pajamas and getting him ready for bed. I wait until


    she¡¯s done and then I pick up the kid and act like the loving mother that I¡¯m


    supposed to be. After about ten minutes I kiss him goodnight and leave him to his nanny.


    Now is when my acting skills need toe into y. As I walk by the doors to the Alpha


    suite, I stop short and act as though something startles me. I then hurry over to his door


    and knock on it rapidly. My heart is racing as I hear him stumble his way to the door.


    Good, it¡¯s working.


    He opens the door, his eyes ssy with the effect of the drugs, and all he is wearing are


    his briefs, ¡°L?¡± He almost stumbles and his hand reaches out to me, so I take the


    opportunity and make it look as though he is pulling me into his room.


    Locking the door behind me, I help him back over to the bed and get him toy down on


    his back. His c*ck is as hard as a rock, thanks to the drugs from the coffee. He¡¯s been


    sporting this baby all day long; I can help butugh to myself.


    ¡°What are you doing, L? You need to leave¡­¡± Den slurs.


    ¡°Oh, but you pulled me in here, Alpha. I thought maybe you needed help with this.¡± I run


    my finger along his shaft, making it jerk and him moan.


    ¡°What the f*ck is wrong with me?¡± He asks.


    ¡°Alpha, you¡¯re confusing me. I haven¡¯t seen you all day, I¡¯ve been in my room. How


    would I know what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± I smile as heys there with his eyes closed and


    groaning as I slide my hand into his briefs and wrap it around his throbbing shaft.


    ¡°Mm, that feels good. Make it feel better, Quinn.¡± He smiles.


    I stop my hand as anger bubbles up, but then Lina is talking me down, ¡®Don¡¯t let him


    calling you by the w*ore¡¯s name, stop you frompleting what you set out to do! So


    what if he calls you a different name, at least he isn¡¯t fighting you and it will work out


    even better in our favor.¡¯


    I¡¯m still not happy, but Lina is right, this will be so much easier if he thinks he¡¯s f*cking


    Quinn. H*oking my fingers into his briefs, I pull them all the way down, and off. His


    magnificent c*ck springs to life and I drool just a little bit. I sure do miss the sex with him.


    I wrap my lips around his girth and begin to suck him off as he moans loudly, urging me


    on and entangling his hand in my hair, ¡°F*ck yes, take it!¡± He forces my head up and


    down as I give him the best bl*w job that I can. Just before he blows though, he pulls me


    off, ¡°Get that f*cking p*ssy over here; I¡¯ve been dying to f8ck it for so long!¡±


    I undress quickly and climb over him, so I can straddle him, ¡°Is this what you want


    Den?¡± I make sure I say it loud enough just in case, even though I know the room


    itself is soundproof, ¡°Oh, Goddess, Den, you¡¯re so big!¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯re going to take every inch like a good girl, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Alpha, OH¡­GODDESS!¡± I cry out as I slide onto his c*ck until I can go no more.


    It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve had such arge c*ck inside me, the others don¡¯t even


    ¡°You like that do you?¡± He grins up at me, but he isn¡¯t really seeing me through his


    drugged-out haze, ¡°Oh, yeah, ride that c*ck, baby. That¡¯s it¡­oh f**ck.¡±


    We f*ck well into the wee hours of the morning; the room smells like a w*ore house


    that¡¯s been on overtime. Dropping down beside him, I¡¯m trying to catch my breath as he


    passes out cold. I figure I have until he wakes up, so I jump from the bed and unlock the


    door before snuggling in beside him, making sure his arm is wrapped around me in case


    anybody walks in. He¡¯s going to be livid when he wakes up and sees me here with him,


    and I am prepared for that, but now his scent is all over me and when the Elderse,


    they will know we mated.


    I was trying to get him to mark me, but he kept saying he wanted to wait until the Union


    ceremony, so I gave up, but this will work just as well for the Elders. Iy my head on his


    chest and close my eyes, smiling at my win.


    Well, there you have it¡­the extent to L¡¯s evilness. Thank you for reading peeps! Hope


    you all have an amazing day! =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    Den


    ¡°WHAT IN THE ACTUAL F8*CK!¡± I jump out of bed as soon as I see who I¡¯m holding,


    ¡°WHAT THE F*CK ARE YOU DOING IN MY BED?¡±


    L is wiping the sleep from her eyes, not seeming to care that I¡¯m yelling at her. She


    goes on to yawn and then smiles, ¡°Let me guess, you don¡¯t remember inviting me into


    your room to help you take care of your little problem.¡± She sits up, letting the covers


    drop so her t*ts are hanging out for all to see.


    ¡°You have ten f*cking seconds to cover yourself up and tell me what the hell you did!¡± I


    growl as I throw on a pair of basketball shorts.


    She has the audacity to roll her eyes when I throw her clothes at her, ¡°I was minding my


    own businessing from seeing Holden. off to bed when I heard a crash in here. I


    Enter title¡­


    hurried to the door and knocked on it. You came to the door, saw me, and pulled me


    inside. That¡¯s when I saw that you were sporting a hard on and wanted me to take care


    of it for you.¡±


    I can¡¯t believe the words that areing out of her mouth, that can¡¯t be true, I would


    never¡­ ¡°You drugged me!¡± I point usingly at her, ¡°You f*cking drugged me and then


    assaulted me! Oh my Goddess,¡± I sniff the air and almost vomit, ¡°Did we have


    intercourse?¡±


    The b*tch smiles smugly, ¡°Until the wee hours of the morning. You couldn¡¯t get enough of


    me. I¡¯m sure anybody walking by could have heard us.¡±


    I stumble, grabbing hold of the dresser before I could actually fall, ¡°Y-you r-raped me¡­?¡±


    ¡°Oh, please, you were very willing. There was no rape.¡± She throws herst piece of


    clothing back on and heads for the door, but then turns around just as she takes hold of


    the door k*ob, ¡°Good luck. convincing the Elders that we haven¡¯t mated. Your stench is


    all over me, oh, and deep inside of me.¡± She winks and then walks out the door.


    I¡¯m still in disbelief to even go after her. How the hell did this


    happen? How could I let her pull this over on me? I look at the time. and see that it¡¯s


    already after nine in the morning. I only have about an hour before the Elders get here. I


    can¡¯t let them smell me on her; I can¡¯t let her win!


    Mind linking Carter, I tell him to seize L, and have a few of our strongest warriors hold


    her down and have some strong she- wolves bathe her inside and out, especially inside.


    I don¡¯t want her smelling like anything other than f*cking roses by the time they are


    done. Do you understand me? This needs to be done before the Elders get here.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Alpha.¡±


    I¡¯m seething, but the moment the link drops, I crumble to the floor. I¡¯m a f*cking Alpha,


    Alpha¡¯s don¡¯t get sexually assaulted! I link Langly and tell him toe to my room and to


    bring supplies to draw blood. If that b*tch drugged me, there will be hell to pay! As soon


    as the doctores into my room, I know he smells L and he looks away from me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t f*cking ask and don¡¯t assume. Just take my blood and test it for drugs, and I do


    not have to tell you to keep your mouth shut about this.¡±


    By the look on his face, I can tell that he catches on, and then a look of sympathy


    crosses his features. Whether it is for me or for her because he knows what will happen


    if what I suspect is true, I don¡¯t know. I ignore him and hold out my arm.


    ¡°I want the results as soon as possible. I know for a fact that I was drugged, so the


    question is, which drugs did she use on me. Do not disappoint me Langly, you are still on


    thin ice with me at the moment.¡±


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Of course, Alpha. I should be able to have the results to you soon.¡± The doctor takes his


    leave and I lock the door behind him.


    I can¡¯t get the water hot enough to wash away the disgust I feel all over. I never really


    thought about what victims go through when something like this happens to them. You


    feel vited all over and I feel as if I will never get the stench of her off. I should be able


    to deal with this, I¡¯m a man, right? Oh Goddess, how does Quinn deal with it every day?


    My skin is red and raw by the time I leave the shower, but the moment I step out of the


    steamy bathroom, the scent hits me like a freight train. I go in search of any cleaning


    products that may be stored somewhere in my suite of rooms. All I find is Bleach and


    Lysol, so opening my windows, I start scrubbing everything down and spraying it with the


    Lysol. I tear the sheets andforter from my bed and throw them all in the firece,


    lighting it all and watching it go up in mes.


    I then lock myself up in my little inner office and curl up on the couch, not wanting to see


    anyone the rest of the day. F*ck the Elders. As soon as they leave, that b*tch will be


    locked up once


    more until I feel like dealing with her.


    Not too long after locking myself in the office, Dr. Langly links me, giving me the names


    of two different drugs in my system, one being for performance during intimacy and a


    hallucinogen. I have him fax over the results to the machine in this office instead of the


    main one downstairs and I pull the nket down from the back of the couch, wrapping


    myself inside like it¡¯s my cocoon.


    Carter continues to try linking me until I finally turn it off, and then he knocks incessantly


    at the door to my suite. Not once do I get up to let him in, I can¡¯t face him, I don¡¯t think I


    can face anybody at the moment. I have maybe an hour of peace before the knocking


    begins once again, but it¡¯s not my Beta this time, it¡¯s her. It¡¯s Quinn.


    I crawl out from the nket and walk over to the door but don¡¯t open it. I tten my


    hands against it and press my forehead to it carefully so she doesn¡¯t know I¡¯m here. The


    knocking stops.


    ¡°Den, please open the door for me. Everyone is worried about you. What is going


    on?¡±


    I don¡¯t respond, I only close my eyes and savor her sweet voice. I know she will


    understand, but I don¡¯t want her thinking that I¡¯m a weak Alpha, or that I let my guard


    down once again and let L f*ck me over.


    ¡°Dec, I can feel your heartbeat. I know you¡¯re on the other side of this door. Please¡­ let


    me in.¡±


    I hear the worry in her voice and it breaks me even more. I can¡¯t do this to her, I can¡¯t let


    her worry about me when she has been through so much already. So, with trembling


    fingers, I quietly unlock the door and then move back into my office, and back to my,


    couch in the corner.


    I can smell her as she enters my space. Her scent of apples and c***namon smells so


    much better than the Bleach and Lysol. I¡¯mying with my back to her, but it doesn¡¯t


    deter her in any way. She sits on the edge of the couch and ces her hand on my


    shoulder over the covers.


    ¡°I remember a time when a good friend told me that he was here for me always. I want to


    be able to return that favor but I can¡¯t if he doesn¡¯t talk to me.¡± She says softly.


    I¡¯m finally able to find my voice and answer her even if it is a little croaky, ¡°It¡¯s too


    embarrassing; I failed again.¡±


    ¡°What did you fail at, Den? You know I will neverugh at you for anything.¡±


    ¡°I let my guard down again, Quinn. I let it down and she won.¡± I whisper.


    I can feel her tense a little bit but her voice doesn¡¯t show any of it, ¡°What happened,


    Den?¡±


    ¡°She drugged me and then used that to her advantage.¡± I can¡¯t say it, I can¡¯t tell Quinn


    that I allowed myself the be drugged and raped by that conniving b*tch.


    ¡°W-What do you m-mean, she took advantage of you?¡± Her voice is shaky now, and I


    don¡¯t need to look at her to know that her anger is rising.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it, Quinn.¡±


    ¡°She drugged you and then had sex with you. Is that what you¡¯re saying?¡± All I can do is


    nod.


    A secondter, I feel her lean in and her lips are in my hair, ¡°I¡¯m going to f*cking kill her,¡±


    She says it so matter of fact, that it really


    does sound deadly, ¡°I will not let her get away with this, Den. She has taken


    advantage of you too many times. It¡¯s time that we put a stop to her.¡±


    My nod is the only answer she needs but she doesn¡¯t leave, instead, sheys down right


    behind me and holds me for a long time. I¡¯m not sure how long she stays because the


    scent of her so close and the feel of her touch, helps me to fall into a deep sleep.


    I¡¯m going to try and get a 2nd chapter out yet today, but I¡¯m not promising because I


    have shaky reception where I¡¯m at. If I don¡¯t get it out today then I will have a Sunday


    chapter.

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 109

    Chapter 109


    I¡¯m done. That she-b*tch has pulled herst stunt, I think to myself as Iy here and hold


    Den as he sleeps. I¡¯m afraid to pull away from him because I don¡¯t want him to wake


    up, but I need to go. and find where they have L. Carefully pulling my arms away inch.


    by inch, I¡¯m finally able to roll off the edge of the couch without jarring the exhausted


    Alpha.


    I know what he¡¯s feeling, and yet I don¡¯t because I, at least, had my full senses about me


    and I was able to shut myself down during the assaults, whereas Den was drugged


    and didn¡¯t know what was going on. The feeling of being vited is the same between.


    the both of us, but how, is what makes it different and how we each deal with it. Do I


    think of Den as weak? Not at all, and he will be back up and taking charge once again


    as soon as he has this little time to himself.


    Enter title¡­


    When I pass his desk on the way out, I notice the paper sitting on the fax machine and


    happen to nce at it just to make sure it isn¡¯ t anything time sensitive. Once I see that


    it¡¯s from the Storm River Clinic, I can¡¯t help but be nosey. Without touching the paper, I


    can read the test results and I see red all over again. Not only did she drug him with a


    hallucinogen, but she used a very potent performance drug on him as well. No wonder


    he couldn¡¯t fight it with just the hallucinogen, she had him h*rny and prepared.


    I¡¯m very quick and quiet as I leave the room to go in search of the she-devil, herself.


    When I get to the kitchen, I find the head cook preparing the day¡¯s lunch with a few


    helpers. I don¡¯t want to interrupt their preparation, but I need a couple of answers and so


    I move to where the cook is stirring something in the big pot on the stove.


    ¡°Hey, sorry to bother you, but I was wondering if you could answer a few questions for


    me.¡± I smile warmly.


    The older she-wolf returns my smile, ¡°Of course, Luna Quinn.¡±


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°First of all, where might I find your Luna?¡± I ask in the politest way.


    The other woman scowls, ¡°The ¡®Luna¡¯ is in the back shower room, being scrubbed at the


    moment, Alpha¡¯s orders.¡±


    I can¡¯t tell if she¡¯s upset because how their Luna is being treated or because of


    something else, so I tread lightly, ¡°Why do you seem upset?¡±


    ¡°Upset? That doesn¡¯t even begin to cover how I¡¯m feeling at the moment! If I were Alpha,


    that she-b*tch would have been tossed a long time ago.¡± She huffs, ¡°I really don¡¯t like to


    speak ill of anyone, but that woman¡­¡±


    I ce my hand on her shoulder, ¡°We are going to figure something out, no worries.¡±


    Firming her lips, the head cook nods, ¡°You had another question?¡± She asks me.


    ¡°Yes. I was just wondering if anybody saw the Luna by your Alpha¡¯s food at all


    yesterday.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, Luna Quinn, I¡¯m sorry. In fact, the Luna was in her room most of the day. I saw


    her first thing in the morning, here in the kitchen, but she wasn¡¯t preparing any food.¡±


    Another soft voice speaks up, ¡°I saw her here when I was preparing the Alpha¡¯s tray for


    his evening meal.¡±


    I nce over to the shy-looking, young she-wolf, ¡°Was she left with his food at all?¡±


    ¡°As a matter of fact, yes. She said she would help me prepare his tray and asked me to


    go to the utility closet for the cover. When I came back, she was already making her own


    te of food.¡± The young wolf looks as though she¡¯s about to cry.


    I go to her and take both her upper arms in my hands while I make her look at me,


    ¡°There is nothing to be upset about. You were doing your Luna¡¯s bidding. This is all on


    her, okay?¡±


    The she-wolf nods but still looks upset, ¡°Okay.¡±


    I look between the two women and thank them for the information before leaving them to


    finish preparing the warrior¡¯s lunch. Making my way back towards the back of the pack


    house to where themunity shower rooms are, I can already hear the b*tch¡¯s


    annoying voice as she cusses out whoever is in there with her.


    As I turn the corner, I notice Carter standing outside the door, scrolling through his


    phone. The moment he senses me, though, he puts it into his pocket and pushes himself


    away from the wall.


    ¡°How¡¯s Den?¡± He asks as worry lines appear on his forehead.


    ¡°He¡¯s asleep for now. He feels used and vited, and I don¡¯t me him for wanting this


    time for himself. We need to give him that. The doctor¡¯s fax came through on the drugs


    that were used.¡± I go on to exin what I read on the sheet of paper and watch as Echo,


    his wolf appears in his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to f*cking kill her!¡± His wolf is the one to state this.


    ¡°I think you need to get in line. Unfortunately, we need to wait until Den is feeling


    himself again. We don¡¯t want to act without his knowledge, regardless of her crimes.¡± I


    inform the Beta and his wolf.


    ¡°The Elders will be here any moment. I¡¯m hoping they were able to get Den¡¯s scent off


    her enough for the Elders not to smell it.¡± He tells me, and I nod in understanding.


    Her scent mixed with Den¡¯s will tell the Elders that they have mated since the Union,


    giving her a little more power as Luna. I wonder what caused her to go to this extreme. I


    mean, I knew she was crazy, but if she is found guilty of drugging her Alpha, there will be


    consequences.


    ¡°I need you to look over the security footage starting from yesterday morning, I instruct


    Carter, ¡°The cook said that she saw L in the kitchen early in the morning and then one


    of the omegas told me that L helped prepare Den¡¯s tray of foodst evening.¡±


    He nods, ¡°More than likely, she kept herself hidden from the regr camera or at least


    kept her back to it, so we can¡¯t see whatever she¡¯s doing in front of her.¡± The Beta grins


    smugly, ¡°Little does she, or anybody else, know that Den had me set up other hidden


    cameras throughout the pack house. I will go check those right away, so we can have


    something to show the Elders.¡± I agree and watch him head towards the security room.


    ¡°Well, well, well, don¡¯t you smell like roses.¡± I snicker at the scene in front of me.


    Four huge male warriors are each holding a limb belonging to L as two other female


    warriors continue to scrub her down. One of them looks to be douching out L¡¯s vagina


    while the other takes care of the outside. It all looks barbaric, but L brought this on


    herself.


    ¡°F*ck you, Quinn!¡± The Luna res at me, ¡°All of this is your fault! You should have


    stayed away from my man!¡±


    I can¡¯t help but roll my eyes in amusement, ¡°Always ming others for your own


    mistakes. This is all on you, L, and it¡¯s time to suffer the consequences.¡±


    ¡°The Elders are on my side!¡± She seems to have a bit of a crazy look in her eyes as she


    says this, ¡°Den can do whatever he wants to me, but I will always be the Luna of this


    pack, and the mother of his heir.¡±


    ¡°The Elders aren¡¯t on your side, dumb a*s! They are only upholding thews, which by


    the way, need changing. There are too many crazy she-wolves thinking to dupe an Alpha


    by getting them knocked up.¡± I walk towards her, ¡°You will be dealt with. ordingly,


    L.¡± I lean in and sniff her up and down and then grin, ¡°I hope you enjoyed yourself,


    because if you were hoping the Elders would scent your Alpha on you, then you¡¯re


    fooling yourself.¡±


    I nce at the female warriors, ¡°You did a very good job getting rid of his scent, thank


    you.¡± They both smile and say ¡®You¡¯re wee¡¯ before ring at L once more as they


    finish up.


    I link my G*mma and send him back to our pack house to pick up a package for me and


    then send Summer a link, having her make up a small batch of her scent blocker. I tell


    both, my G*mma and Summer, that we need it back here as soon as possible.


    Turning my attention back to the others, I smirk at L as I address the others, ¡°Keep her


    in this room until my G*mma brings in a package that I just sent him for. I want you to


    use it on the Luna once it¡¯s here.¡±


    ¡°The Elders! They will be here any moment!¡± L screeches, ¡°Thay want to talk to me


    personally!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry your little head about them, I will entertain them until


    you are able to grace us with your presence.¡± I¡¯m not so sure if my aura will work on her,


    I know it did when I was Alpha, but I¡¯ve got to at least try, ¡°You will not discuss any of this


    treatment to the Elders. You have been treated; ordingly, that is what you will tell


    them. After all, it isn¡¯t a lie.¡±


    Her re as her wolf submits to my own Luna aura isical. I give her a little wink and


    smile at the others in the room as I leave to head towards the front of the pack house, so


    I can greet the Elders.


    Here¡¯s the chapter to make up for me only putting out one. yesterday. Hope you enjoyed


    it! =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    ¡°Luna Quinn, we weren¡¯t expecting to see you here today. How are you holding up?¡±


    One of the Elders ask.


    ¡°Yes well, it was an unexpected visit. Alpha Den isn¡¯t avable to meet with you and


    so I was asked to sit with Luna L and you fine gentlemen. As for thetter, I¡¯m taking it


    day by day.¡± I give them my most weing smile, ¡°Come, let¡¯s have some


    refreshments while we wait on the Luna. I think she may be tending to her son at the


    moment.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s good to see that she is taking an interest in her pup finally. We are hoping that


    she¡¯s pick up some of the Luna duties as well.¡± Thises from the same one that


    asked about my well- being.


    Enter title¡­


    The other one cuts in, ¡°Yes, I knew she wasn¡¯t a good fit, but what do you do when these


    she-w*ores get knocked up. We had to a*ide by thew.¡±


    They both seem to not be on L¡¯s side at all, but I already knew that, it¡¯s just shocking to


    actually hear them speak like this, ¡°I understand perfectly, and that¡¯s why you are Elders,


    you do a fine job upholding the shifterws.¡± I want to gag just from being nice. to these


    men. They ruin lives with thisw. It¡¯s an outdated rule that needs to be changed before


    more L¡¯s get their hands on other Alphas.


    I ask one of the omegas if she could get us some tea while we wait for the Luna. Cam


    links me letting me know that he¡¯s five minutes out with the package, and I tell him where


    to take it when he gets here, and that he¡¯s to go through the back door.


    ¡°So, Luna Quinn, how¡¯s the little one doing?¡± It¡¯s the first Elder once again, who seems to


    be very interested in how I¡¯m fairing after my mate¡¯s passing.


    ¡°He¡¯s well, growing like a weed and the spitting image of his


    father.¡± I smile when I say this because it¡¯s the truth. I miss Gavin every single day, but I


    thank the Goddess for giving me a son who looks just like him.


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear, very good indeed,¡± he clears his throat, ¡°but tell us, what are your


    ns for the Dark Moon pack?¡±


    The omegaes carrying a tray with the sweet tea and a few sses on it. I wait for


    her to set it down before I offer the Elders theirs first. I pick mine up and take a sip trying


    to calm myself down because I know what they are going to say. They were against me


    taking over my pack before but there is nothing stating that I couldn¡¯t take it over. Now


    that Gavin¡¯s gone and I¡¯m the Luna, they will try and put their two scents in.


    ¡°I guess I¡¯m not understanding what it is that you are asking. I n on continuing to run


    the pack until my son is old enough, and I can help him along the way, so when the time


    ¡°Erm, well yes, that is true, but shouldn¡¯t you let someone else run the pack until little


    Alpha is old enough?¡±


    I paste a smile on my face, ¡°With all due respect, I was running this pack before my mate


    came along, and I will continue running this pack until our son can take over.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    He gets cut off as L steps outside beside Beta Carter. He exchanges a look with me


    and I¡¯m hoping it means that he found evidence on video. L exchanges pleasantries


    with the Elders and


    I try sniffing her as best I can but there is nothing, no scent at all. Hopefully the Elders


    don¡¯t try sniffing her for any reason because they will be suspicious. At the


    moment, all you can smell is a light scent of roses and that¡¯s only because the scent


    blocker only works with our wolf scent.


    ¡°Please excuse me briefly while I have a word with Beta Carter.¡± I take the Beta¡¯s arm


    and just pull him to the other side of the porch, so I can still keep an eye on L with the


    Elders.


    ¡°We have proof, first with hercing the coffee pot yesterday morning after she poured


    her own cup, and then again at dinner time.¡± Carter sneers but keeps his voice very low.


    ¡°Okay, stay out here with us. You will be her guard, and just go along with everything.¡± I


    step back around the Beta to go back to the others just in time to hear L tell them that


    she¡¯s been treated as expected.


    ¡°You look a little peaked, are you getting enough sunlight, Luna?¡± Elder number two asks


    the she-b*tch.


    ¡°I could probably get a little more, but I was in my room all day yesterday trying to stay


    out of everyone¡¯s way. They still haven¡¯t epted me.¡± She tries ying on the Elder¡¯s


    soft side, but I¡¯ll be d*mned if she gets away with it.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that is a lie, Luna. You shouldn¡¯t lie to our Elders.¡±


    L looks at me like I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m talking about, ¡°I was; ask anybody. I only came


    down for coffee and again to make myself a te for dinner.¡±


    ¡°What else did you do while in the kitchen area?¡± I wait for an answer, but I never get


    one so I turn to the Elders, ¡°You must excuse the Luna. Beta Carter is here to take her to


    the cells for drugging Alpha Den.¡±


    ¡°What? I did no such thing! She¡¯s lying! If the Alpha was drugged, then she did it! She¡¯s


    been after my man for years!¡± She goes on rambling.


    ¡°ENOUGH!¡±


    We all turn to the doorway where Den stands, still in a pair of basketball shorts with


    his hair sticking out every which way.


    The anger in his voice and his eyes makes even me stay silent, not that his aura works


    on me, but it¡¯s out of respect. Den clenches his jaw and balls his hands into fists.


    He then turns to me, ¡°Thank you Luna Quinn, for stepping in for me, and for taking care


    of the Elder¡¯s needs.¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s what friends do.¡± I smile at him and then take a step back, letting Den


    take over, I¡¯m so happy to see that he came out of his room.


    ¡°What Luna Quinn says is true. My Luna drugged me yesterday and I have proof. There


    is security footage proving that she drugged me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! I¡­¡±


    ¡°You what?¡± Den interrupts her, and I wish he hadn¡¯t because she was going to hang


    herself without realizing it.


    ¡°I was just going to say that I don¡¯t have any drugs, so how could it have been me?¡± The


    she-b*tch says smugly.


    ¡°I think you were going to say that you made sure you weren¡¯t on camera, but what


    almost no one knows is that I added more hidden cameras. If the Elders would like, I¡¯d


    be happy to show you in my office. As for you though,¡± he points straight at L, ¡°you will


    be escorted straight to the cells by Beta Carter.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me! I just came¡­¡± her voice stops as soon as she was going to say


    that she just came from the cells, but Den must have given her hismand, so she


    physically cannot say it.


    ¡°Beta Carter, take her away!¡± Den orders as he res at his Luna.


    ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡± Carter takes hold of L¡¯s arm, and she struggles but is no match for the


    Beta. I watch as he drags her down the steps and around the side of the pack house.


    ¡°I am so sorry for my appearance, but I¡¯ve been a little under the weather while waiting


    for the drugs to leave my system.¡± Den tries to exin but I really know that he


    doesn¡¯t care what they think of him dressed down the way he is, ¡°Come with me, so I


    can show you the proof. Luna Quinn, you are more than wee to join us.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Alpha Den. I¡¯m happy to join the three of you.¡± I want to see with my own


    eyes what that conniving b*tch did, and then I hope Den lets me have a piece of her.


    Hello friends! I hope you enjoyed another chapter. What are your thoughts on what


    Den should do about L?¡±

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 111

    Chapter 111


    Den


    I wake up on the couch in the inner office to my room and Quinn isn¡¯t anywhere around. I


    can still faintly smell her scent, so I snuggle back into my cocoon, only to be bothered by


    Carter telling me that he has the video footage, and that Quinn is outside talking with the


    Elders. He also warns me that he is in the process of escorting L outside to see the


    Elders.


    I groan. As much as I don¡¯t want to see the b8tch or the Elders, my wolf and I want to be


    around Quinn, and I can¡¯t leave her down there to deal with that s8it show. I don¡¯t bother


    getting dressed as I leave my room and head downstairs. When I move towards the front


    door, I can hear L¡¯s annoying voice arguing with who, I don¡¯ t know, and I don¡¯t care.


    Using mymand I roar, ¡°ENOUGH!¡±


    Enter title¡­


    Once I¡¯m able to unclench my jaw, I instruct Carter to escort L to the cells, and I bring


    the Elders and Quinn to my office to y the video for them to see. Gasps go all around,


    and even though Quinn already knew, she was still one to gasp in surprise.


    ¡°This is what I¡¯ve been dealing with ever since you made me take this p*ycho as my


    Luna!¡± I scowl, not really caring that they are the Elders.


    ¡°She put the performance drugs in the whole pot?¡± Quinn asks incredulously, ¡°Did


    anybody elsein?¡±


    I chuckle, ¡°It¡¯s not really something us guys really go around talking about, Luna Quinn,


    but I believe it gets dumped before.


    anybody else drinks any, thank the Goddess.¡±


    ¡°We are truly sorry about this, and we will let you handle it how you see fit, but


    unfortunately, our hands are tied.¡± The Elder really does look sorry for me, ¡°I will speak


    with the others, but I¡¯m afraid that unless your fated matees around, you¡¯re stuck


    with her.¡±


    ¡°Maybe you should have kept it in your pants.¡± The other Elder mumbles under his


    breath, but we are wolves, our senses are very entuned.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡± I raise my voice, ¡°Have you not slept around yourself? In fact, does your


    chosen mate know that you are sleeping with your receptionist?¡±


    Quinn¡¯s eyes go wide as I talk to this Elder with so much disrespect, but he deserves it if


    you ask me. The Elder just straightens his back and walks out, leaving the rest of us in


    an awkward silence. I raise my brow at the other Elder.


    ¡°You have to understand Alpha Den, we only follow thews.¡± The older man states.


    ¡°I understand that part, but did they teach you how to be rude while teaching you all in


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Elder school?¡± I ask sarcastically.


    The Elder chuckles, ¡°There is no such thing as Elder school, but maybe there should be,


    heh?¡± he sobers up a momentter, ¡°May I suggest something?¡±


    ¡°By all means, suggest away.¡± I respond dryly.


    ¡°Well, I just thought that since she will be held for a while, maybe it would be best that


    you put her somewhere else¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve tried a more luxury cell for her, and she¡¯s continued with her conniving ways. She


    spends more time in the cells than she does outside of them; she never learns.¡± I run my


    hand over my face, ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know what to do with her.¡±


    ¡°I think The Center would be a good ce for her. I mean, she does seem a little off her


    rocker after all.¡± The Elder states.


    ¡°You¡¯re suggesting that I put a Luna in a psychiatric center? Won¡¯t that be frowned


    upon?¡±


    He shrugs, ¡°It¡¯s been done before, mainly after their Alpha has passed and they tend to


    lose it a little,¡± he nces over at Quinn briefly, and my hackles rise because I know


    what he¡¯s thinking, ¡°All I¡¯m saying is that maybe it will help with her attitude and her


    conniving ways.¡±


    ¡°It does seem like a good idea, Alpha Den.¡± Quinn speaks up with her own thoughts.


    ¡°Hm, well, you have certainly given me something to think about. I will make a decision


    by tomorrow and email you with it.¡± I shake the Elder¡¯s hand, indicating that I¡¯m done


    with this meeting.


    ¡°Yes, well, I¡¯m d I could be of help. I¡¯m not a huge fan of thisw, but until it can be


    changed, I must a*ide by it as I said.¡± The Elder turns and walks out, leaving me alone


    with just Quinn in the room with me.


    The room is silent following he Elder¡¯s departure, and I take the time to inhale the sweet


    scent of apples with a hint of c*nnamon, ¡®Is her scent getting stronger?¡¯ I ask Duke.


    ¡®Now that we know that she is our mate, it will be stronger, as well as the pull of the


    bond, but we must be careful not to let her know.¡¯ My wolf replies.


    ¡®Why is it so detrimental that she does not know that we are her mate?¡¯ I¡¯m not


    understanding what it is about the whole secrecy thing.


    ¡®If she were a regr she-wolf, it wouldn¡¯t matter,¡± Duke exins, ¡°But she isn¡¯t. Do you


    not remember what the legend states?¡¯


    ¡®Which part?¡¯


    ¡®Good Goddess, all you do is think with your d*ck, don¡¯t you?¡¯ Duke chuckles, ¡®This isn¡¯t


    about us just being mates, this is about so much more. Quinn is thest of the Dire


    wolves¡­¡¯


    ¡®Technically, Asher is now thest one.¡¯ I correct him.


    ¡®Yes, well, he wasn¡¯t supposed to be, but it doesn¡¯t matter because what everyone


    forgets or leaves out when mentioning thest of the Dire wolves, it is talking about the


    Your bloodline, Den.¡¯


    ¡®Okay, but we already established that she is our mate. What is your point exactly?¡¯


    My wolf rolls his eyes at me and sighs, ¡®You are so lucky that you are good-looking


    because I definitely question your smarts at times, hehehehehe.¡¯


    ¡®Just get on with it.¡¯ I growl at him.


    My wolf stops and stands tall, ¡®Quinn is your future Queen, and you are her King. The


    two of you will rule over all wolf shifters, but there will be hard times ahead, before the


    peace. We have to keep her safe until the two of you can unite.¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s only a little over two months, that shouldn¡¯t be an issue.¡¯ I reply.


    ¡®Let¡¯s hope not.¡¯ Duke says warily.


    ¡°Are you and Duke done talking?¡± Quinn giggles as she draws my attention back to her.


    ¡°Uh, yeah, sorry about that.¡± Before I can say anything else, her armse around my


    waist and mine automatically wrap around her.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy that you chose toe out and not hide away,¡± her voice is m*ffled


    against my chest, but I can understand her perfectly, ¡°I know it isn¡¯t easy, but the best


    thing that you can do for yourself is resume your life. You will get through this, just like I


    have, and you wille out stronger because of it.¡±


    I stick my nose in her hair and inhale her delicious scent, ¡°Thank you for being here with


    me, Quinn,


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be anywhere else.¡± She smiles as she looks up at me and all I want to do is


    kiss the s*it out of her, but I know she isn¡¯t ready for any of that yet, not without the mate


    bond, so I will wait.


    I frown a little when she pulls away and takes a seat on the couch in my office, ¡°So what


    do you think you¡¯re going to do with her?¡± She asks.


    Sighing heavily, I drop down beside her and lean my head back against the back of the


    couch, ¡°I¡¯m not really sure. I would love nothing more than to stick her in that ce and


    be rid of her, but I don¡¯t know if I can trust her not to escape.¡± I turn my head towards my


    beautiful mate, ¡°She¡¯s more conniving than she is crazy, she will find a way to break out


    of there. I don¡¯t want to give her the chance to escape and not know where she is or who


    she will go after.¡±


    Quinn studies me a moment, ¡°You¡¯re worried that she wille after me.¡±


    ¡°Yes


    Her grin is smug, ¡°You think I¡¯m scared of a little crazy? T will eat her for breakfast!¡±


    ¡°Youugh,¡± she says, ¡°but I¡¯m telling you that I¡¯m dreading the day that I ever go against


    L, because T is serious about eating her insides!¡± She gives a little quiver, ¡°I swear


    my wolf is a cannibal.¡±


    I really bellow withughter now, which makes herugh as well, ¡°Nah, T is beautiful


    and she¡¯s one tough cookie. I¡¯d fight. alongside her any day.¡±


    I¡¯m not sure what part of my sentence did it, but Quinn sobers up quick and stands, ¡°I


    better get back to Ash. I¡¯m so d that you are doing better. Please don¡¯t go back to your


    room once I leave.¡±


    I curse myself out for chasing her away, even though I¡¯m not sure what it was that I said


    that made her want to leave. I smile with a bit of sadness, ¡°I hate to see you go, but I


    understand. Thank you again, for everything.¡± I give her a quick, friendly hug, ¡°As for not


    going to my room, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t promise you that. I¡¯m in need of another shower and


    a proper outfit.¡±


    She ps me yfully, ¡°You¡¯re such a s*arta*s!¡± Her expression saddens and I know


    exactly why. I used to lose count as to how many times she would say that same saying


    to my cousin.


    I pull her to me once again and hold her tight, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I miss him too.


    Hm, do you think they should lock her away or keep her close? Thanks for reading


    peeps¡­I hope you all have an amazing day! =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    Den


    I¡¯m on my way to the cells soon after Quinn leaves. I make sure to make a pit stop at the


    clinic to pick up an order that I had ced. Langley is all-too happy to hand over my


    order. Taking the stairs. down, I make a m*ntal note to hire a crew to fix these stairs as


    soon as possible, that way Quinn will be surprised the next time. shees down here.


    ¡°Good evening, Luna.¡± I emphasize the title, ¡°I hope you are enjoying your stay.¡±


    ¡°What do you want, Alpha?¡± She asks a bit tiredly.


    ¡°Not you, that¡¯s for sure. I don¡¯t know what it will take for you to understand that.¡± I turn


    toward the room with the guard in it, ¡°Guard, can you please bring me a ss of water?¡±


    ¡°Right away, Alpha!¡±


    Enter title¡­


    L stares at me suspiciously and more than likely she will fight. me in taking what I


    need her to take, ¡°Do you remember when you gave me two different drugs, L? Oh, of


    course you do, it was only yesterday, silly me.¡± The guard hands me the ss, ¡°Thank


    you. I may need your help, so don¡¯t go anywhere for the time being.¡± Turning back to the


    prisoner, I hold up one single pill, ¡°Do you know what this is?¡±


    She shakes her head no..


    ¡°Well, this is what you¡¯re going to swallow in order for you not to end up pregnant again.


    In the human world, they call it a n B.¡± I


    Linding into pa


    snicker.


    ¡°I won¡¯t take it, Alpha! Why would you want to kill your own child?¡± She cries out.


    ¡°This is to ensure that you don¡¯t get pregnant, it¡¯s different than what you think it is.¡± I


    indicate to the guard to open the cell door for me, ¡°I refuse to have you hold another


    child over my head, and the next child I have will belong to me and my fated mate.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°H-How do you know you will find her? What if this is the only chance to have heirs?¡±


    I roll my eyes at her, ¡°I know I will, and even if I don¡¯t then at least I can choose my own


    mate and not have her be forced upon me. You ruined your chance at happiness


    because you were greedy, L. I¡¯m not going to let you ruin mine anymore.¡±


    The guard grabs hold of her while I shove the pill down her throat as far as I can before


    pouring water into her mouth. I end up having to hold my hand over her mouth and plug


    her nose, so she will eventually have to swallow. I know when it goes down because she


    goes into a rage. The guard and I leave the cell and I thank him again for his help. I wait


    until L calms down enough that I can actually be heard when I talk.


    ¡°You will be transferred over to The Center tomorrow, where you will undergo treatment.


    I hope you use this as an opportunity to straighten out your like, L. I¡¯m giving you


    another chance at a life, take it.¡± I start to walk away but she calls after me.


    ¡°Alpha Den, please¡­I promise I will behave! Please don¡¯t send me to The Center!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve left me no choice, L. I would have left you to rot in this cell or turned you


    rogue; you¡¯re lucky I¡¯m being this gracious.¡±


    ¡°The Elders won¡¯t like it!¡± She sneers.


    I smirk at her, ¡°Who do you think suggested that I send you there?¡± Without listening to


    another word, I leave her raging in her cell, the noise getting farther away as I ascend


    the stairs.


    I take Holden over to Dark Moon shortly after L gets signed into The Center. I make


    sure she makes it there and gets the room that I asked for, the one with all the pretty


    padding on the walls. I also make sure that each and every personnel working here


    hears my warning of what will happen if they neglect their job and L escapes. I will turn


    every single one of them rogue if they let her escape, and that is one threat that I will


    keep.


    Quinn is rocking Ash on the front porch with Ayden ying with his building blocks at her


    feet when I arrive. I chuckle as I walk up the steps with Holden in my arms, cing him


    down by his cousin once we get to the top.


    ¡°Is the mighty Luna pup sitting?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Something like that. Ayden was sick all day yesterday and poor Demi barely had a wink


    of sleep,¡± since we don¡¯t get our wolf until seventeen, we can still get sick and hurt while


    growing up, ¡°I told her to take a nice long bath and a nap while I watch the kids. It¡¯s such


    a beautiful day outside, I can¡¯t resist being out here.¡± She gives me her beautiful smile.


    ¡°Well, I came just in time then, didn¡¯t I?¡± I say as I take the chair beside my mate.


    This is what I yearn for. To be able to sit on the front porch with my fated mate and our


    pups ying around at our feet. Just a couple more months and I will have that. I nce


    between Holden and the Rup that Quinn is holding in her arms and try imagining what


    they will be like growing up as not only cousins, but stepbrothers as well. I can only hope


    that they will be close; I will instill into both of them that family looks after family no


    matter what. I really don¡¯t think I have much to worry about, not if I have Quinn by my


    side while raising them.¡¯


    ¡°So, how did it go?¡±


    I know what she¡¯s asking. I called her yesterday after giving L the pill and told her all


    about it and that I had decided to send her to The Center. It feels so f*cking good to


    know that I can go home. and not worry about seeing her face or dealing with her antics.


    ¡°To be expected. I had to put silver cuffs on her, so she wouldn¡¯t shift, and it still took four


    warriors to bring her into the building. They gave her a sedative right away.¡± I look down


    at my son, not being able to hold back the sadness that I feel for him, without having his


    mother. Every pup should have their mom around when they are growing up.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I feel a slight tingle when Quinn ces her hand on my arm, but she must not feel


    it yet. Maybe it isn¡¯t even the bond, maybe it¡¯ s just that I love her, and she gives me


    tingles, ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, and Holden will be better off without her in his life.


    He still has your mom, and me.¡± She smiles when she adds herself into the sentence.


    ¡°Yeah, I know. He¡¯s got some amazing females in his life, but he still needs a mother. We


    will figure it out though, won¡¯t we?¡± I pick him up and toss him into the air one time before


    setting him back down.


    ¡°Well, it sure would be nice if this fated mate of yours that that you believe in would


    make an appearance soon.¡± Quinnughs.


    ¡°Still not believing in fairytales, I see.¡± I grin and shake my head,


    ¡°How much do you want to bet that I will find her in just a couple of months?¡± I hold my


    hand out to shake.


    ¡°Oh, you think it¡¯s going to be that soon, huh? Well then,¡± she taps her mouth with her


    finger, ¡°let me think. How about the one who loses has babysitting duty for the next six


    months?¡±


    ¡°Fine, it¡¯s a bet.¡± I take her hand before she can back out, and I shake it up and down.


    ¡±


    Sitting hereughing together, a concerned lookes over Quinn¡¯s face, suddenly. She


    stands up quickly as I notice that she linking with someone. When shees back to


    the present, she looks at me fearfully, ¡°We are under attack!¡±


    Ugh¡­what now??

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    Sitting here, enjoying the gorgeous day with Den and the three kids, and suddenly,


    Cam is linking me, ¡®Luna, we are under attack! They areing from the western


    border, and there are a s*it ton! I¡¯ming to you now, please take cover.¡±


    ¡®No, stay and help your warriors, I have Alpha Den with me. We will take the children


    to safety and then join you.¡±


    With all due respect Luna, you are not joining in this fight. The Alpha Heir needs you. My


    G*mma argues with me, but I don¡¯t have time.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°We are under attack!¡± I inform Den, frightened for the children.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I ask incredulously.


    Enter title¡­


    ¡°Cam just linked me, they areing in through the western border and there are a lot


    of them. I told him to stay there while you and I get the kids to safety and then we will


    join them.¡±


    I¡¯m sending out a pack link for everyone to take cover and for those who can fight to join


    in. Each home has a safe room, it¡¯s one of the features that Den had put in when


    rebuilding, and I couldn¡¯t be happier at this moment. As Den and I make our way


    down to the safe room, Demi, Summer and Veronika are close behind. Cici is next to


    ¡°I¡¯ve already alerted my pack; they are on their way too.¡± Den informs me, and I am


    very grateful. When I go to follow him back up the stairs he stops me, ¡°You need to stay


    put, Quinn.¡±


    ¡°I will not hide away while my warriors fight! I will fight right beside them!¡± I re at him


    and try walking around him, but he won¡¯t allow it.


    ¡°Quinn, listen to me, I need you to stay here and take care of our pups. I trust you to


    keep Holden safe for me, they both are the future of our packs and if needed, I know you


    can protect them. Besides, Ash doesn¡¯t need to lose another parent. I promised Gavin


    that I would take care of the both of you, and I¡¯m not going to let him down!¡±


    All my anger fizzes out the moment he mentions my mate. He¡¯s right of course, I need to


    be smarter, and I need to stay alive for my son¡¯s sake. Now isn¡¯t the time to try and y


    hero when there are so many capable warriors out there. I nod and then take Ash into


    my arms.


    ¡°Thank you, Quinn.¡± He pulls me in for a hug and I swear I feel his lips on the top of my


    head, but I don¡¯t say anything. He bends down and kisses his son¡¯s head before


    standing back up again, ¡°I will be back. With any luck it will be over soon with minimal


    damage.¡±


    I watch him go and then follow him so I can lock the trap door behind him. He will


    rece the rug over the trap door before joining in the fight. I move over to the desk in


    the corner and turn on all the monitors. The ones in town turn on first, and luckily, the


    fight hasn¡¯t gotten that far, but as thest few turn on, the ones in the surrounding forest,


    there is a war going on at the west side.


    I haven¡¯t felt a bond break yet, so that¡¯s good. It means that we haven¡¯t lost anybody, so


    all the blood that I see belongs to the enemy at the moment. We are holding strong, and


    I can¡¯t be any prouder of my warriors than I am right now.


    I notice the huge ck wolf enter the fighting and I know right away that it¡¯s Duke. He is


    glorious when he fights, I can watch him. all day long. He is ripping through the enemy


    like they are. yesterday¡¯s trash, and a big ole grin appears on my face. 12


    All of a sudden, though, I feel it; it¡¯s like a knife slicing through my heart as a bond


    breaks. I try watching the screen to see who it might have been, but I can¡¯t see anything


    in the mass of skin and fur covering the woods. Storm River warriorse flooding in on


    all sides, and that¡¯s when the enemy pack starts to retreat. Thank Goddess it never got


    anywhere near the town.


    I¡¯m still saddened over losing a pack member, even though it could have been far worse.


    I continue to watch the screen to see if I can figure out who it is that we lost, but there is


    just too much out there. All I can do is wait until Cam or Spencer update me. A knock on


    the trap door gets my attention and I run over to it but don¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Quinn, it¡¯s me, Den.¡±


    I breathe a sigh of relief and unlock the hatch. Den is in a pair of shorts and still dirty


    with mud and blood, but I don¡¯t care, I hug him anyway, so happy that he¡¯s alive and well.


    He pulls away from me, looking down at my now soiled shirt, and chuckles.


    ¡°You could have waited, you know.¡± He shakes his head.


    ¡°Yeah, and you could have thrown a shirt on beforeing down. here!¡± I cross my


    arms and raise a brow at him.


    ¡°Had I known that you would throw yourself at me shamelessly, then I would have.¡±


    ¡°What!? Oh, you¡­¡±


    He cuts me off, ¡°Do you want an update or not?¡±


    I puff out thest of my frustration, ¡°Fine, yes. Do you know who they were?¡±


    ¡°I do,¡± he pulls me away from the others first, ¡°Have you heard of the Gray Skies pack?¡±


    I jerk my head back, ¡°Why did they travel all the way here?¡±


    ¡°They are looking for the Dire wolf.¡± He says in a low tone.


    I throw my hands up, ¡®When are they going to give it up? There is no Dire wolf!¡±


    ¡°Quinn, calm down!¡± The Alpha lectures, ¡°They have been taking down packs all along


    the border and are finallying our way.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Gray Skies is the pack that attacked Aspen and Kimber¡¯s old pack.¡± I inform him.


    It¡¯s his turn to jerk back, ¡°It is? Do they know that the girl¡¯s survived?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, you would have to ask them.¡± I watch the many emotions that pass over


    Den¡¯s face before his eyesnd on me once again and they soften, ¡°Do you know


    which pack member I lost in the fight?¡±


    He shakes his head, ¡°I do not, Quinn, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s sad, but like, I keep telling myself, only one life was lost today, so I should be


    grateful, but how can someone be grateful when a life was still lost?¡±


    ¡°I know what you mean. Luckily, I didn¡¯t lose any members today.¡± He states and I sigh


    with relief because that would have really


    made me feel bad.


    ¡°Looks like our packs are a force to be reckoned with. Maybe they won¡¯te back for


    us.¡± I say this out loud, but I know it¡¯s not true. If I¡¯ve learned anything, it¡¯s that the strong


    packs get targeted the most.


    ¡®Da da, da da!¡± Holden calls out for his father, interrupting our conversation.


    I quickly grab a shirt off the shelf and toss it to him before he picks up his son. He smirks


    at me, and I flip him off, making him throw his head back andugh. I watch the


    interaction between father and son, and it warms my heart. Just thinking how Den put


    his life on the line because of a f*cking legendary Dire wolf, p*sses me off. If theye


    at us again and more of my pack die needlessly, I¡¯ m going to bring a s*it storm down on


    them.


    Thanks for reading peeps¡­I hope you enjoyed it! Keep leaving me yourments


    because I love reading them and I always try to respond. Have a fantabulous day! =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    Once everything is cleaned up and the enemy¡¯s bodies are burned, everyonees


    back to the pack house¡¯s frontwn, so we can have a meeting. Those that are injured


    go home to let their wolves. heal them or the really bad ones make their way to the


    hospital to have Dr. Sands patch them up. Den¡¯s pack have already headed home


    after I¡¯ve thanked them profusely. I tried offering them to stay for a BBQ but they all


    refuse, and I think Den has something to do with it. It irritates me that he won¡¯t allow


    me to thank his men in my own way, but I¡¯ve got more important things to deal with at the


    moment.


    ¡°Spencer,¡± I grab his attention as soon as I spot himing. towards me, ¡°Please, tell


    who it is that we lost!¡± I need to know who it is that gave his life for this pack.


    ¡°He was one of the newer pack members, Alpha. His name was Andrew. He¡¯s only been


    with us for two months, but he¡¯s got a mate.¡±


    Enter title¡­


    I close my eyes, ¡°Oh, Goddess! Who is his mate?¡±


    Unexpectedly, a male voice speaks up and another warrior steps forward, ¡°I am, Alpha


    Quinn. I¡¯m Vince, and we were mated two years ago.¡± There is a c*ack in his voice at the


    end, but he holds himself well.


    I walk down the steps and make my way toward the grieving mate. Pulling him into me, I


    hug him tightly, ¡°I am so very sorry for your loss, Vince. Andrew was a brave warrior and


    he will never be forgotten.¡±


    ¡°Andrew lived for being a warrior. He was always excited to go to


    Dinding into


    training. When we left our old pack, it was because they wouldn¡¯t ept us as mates


    because we are the same sex, so we wandered around looking for a new pack. We


    heard Dark Moon¡¯s namee up so many times that we decided to head here. You


    made us feel weed and epted, and for that I will always be grateful, and will


    serve you always.¡± The warrior then takes a knee and I smile.


    Suddenly, every warrior and non-warrior on the frontwn are going down, one by one,


    as they take a knee before me. I can¡¯t stop the tears that begin to fall at the sight in front


    of me. Denes to my side and puts his arm around my shoulder and pulls me into


    him forfort, and I ept it.


    Once the moment passes, I straighten myself back up, ¡°Please stand,¡± I call out, ¡°Thank


    you for your loyalty, and in return, I will be the best Luna that I can be and will train your


    future Alpha to be an Alpha that you can all love and look up to!¡± I look back at Vince, ¡°I


    would like to put up a monument in honor of all the fallen warriors. that have left us, and


    with your permission, I would like to add your mate¡¯s name to it as well.¡±


    Vince lets a single tear slip down his cheek, ¡°I would be honored, and I know Andrew


    would be as well.¡±


    ¡°I would like you to join us for a private dinner this evening, Vince. Then, once the sun


    goes down, we will see your mate off, sending him back to the Goddess Selene where


    he can watch over you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Alpha, but I must turn down your generosity. I think I need to be alone


    tonight, but I would be honored to join your another night, if possible.¡±


    ¡°Oh, of course, how thoughtless of me! Do you mind if Ie check in on you in a few


    days?¡± I ask. I always worry about mates who lose their loved one, and even though I


    was strong enough to fight the despair, not every mate can.


    ¡°I would appreciate that very much, Alpha.¡± Vince replies as he bows his head to me.


    ¡°Good, now go and do what you need to do. Please don¡¯t hesitate to let me know if you


    need anything. I will see youter this evening, Vince.¡±


    ¡°Thank you again, Alpha.¡± He then turns and walks through the crowd who expresses


    their sympathy to him as he passes.


    ¡°I have people looking into the Gray Skies pack,¡± Den informs us, ¡°I want to know


    exactly where theye from and what we are up against. I also have scouts out


    watching their movements.¡±


    Den and I call an emergency meeting with all our allies. Alphas, Betas, G*mmas and


    Head Warriors are all in attendance, here in Dark Moon territory. We are worried that


    there may be another attack, so I don¡¯t want to go too far. Obviously, they have


    misinformation if they think that there is a Dire wolf among my pack. This is the second


    time that my pack has been targeted due to others mistaking us for something that we


    are not.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why they¡¯ve traveled all this way if they weren¡¯t one hundred percent


    sure that there is a Dire wolf in the area.¡± Thises from Alpha Brant from the Midnight


    Storm pack. He¡¯s a c*cky Alpha, but a good one all the same.


    ¡°I can honestly tell you that I have nevere across a Dire wolf in my life, at least not


    to my knowledge,¡± I respond, ¡°I guess I wouldn¡¯ t really know what to look for even if I


    did, would any of you?¡± I chuckle and a few others join in and agree with me.


    ¡°They are faster and stronger than most,¡± Alpha Carson from the


    Blood Moon pack cuts in, stopping all the chuckles, ¡°They are bigger as well, but that


    usually doesn¡¯t take ce until theye into their powers on their twentieth birthday.¡±


    ¡°And how do you know all this to be true?¡± Alpha Oliver from Desert Sun asks.


    ¡°I know this because my great uncle on my mother¡¯s side was thest Dire wolf in our


    ancestry line. My grandmother was adopted so she wasn¡¯t from the same bloodline. My


    great uncle was killed in battle and had no offspring that anybody knew of, so the Dire


    wolf line died with him.¡± He sighs as he looks around the table, ¡°Maybe they got the


    wrong pack and meant to hit mine because of the bloodline. I¡¯m not ashamed to say that


    I had Dire wolves in my family at one time. In fact, I am d*mn proud of it, and if any of


    you have an issue with it, then you can f*ck off!¡±


    I cover my mouth as a burst ofughter erupts, and I nce around the room to see if


    anyone has an issue with what we all just learned. Everyone else is doing the same as I


    am, and watching everyone else¡¯s responses.


    ¡°I think I speak for everyone,¡± Alpha Deke states, ¡°when I say that we don¡¯t have an


    issue with your family history or any Dire wolf. In fact, I would put my own life on the line


    to protect a Dire wolf!¡±


    For some odd reason, T is getting all worked up, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a bad thing or


    a good thing and I don¡¯t have time to talk to her about it at the moment. Den nces


    over at me and grins, why, I haven¡¯t the slightest clue, but I smile back. Why is it all of a


    sudden everyone I acting weird?


    Shaking my thoughts away, I put my own two scents in, ¡°I for one, find it hard to believe


    that there are any left. Actually, this is the first time that I have even heard of someone


    talk about a real one. Up until now, I never thought of it as a legend, but a myth.¡± I rub


    my forehead, ¡°Of course, if there is still a Dire out there, then we must protect it at all


    costs, but how do we do that when we don¡¯t know who it is to begin with? Do we send


    out a search party or what?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think we will find them, Alpha Quinn,¡± Den states, ¡°they are hidden for a


    reason, and if we go searching then we may cause more trouble for them.¡±


    ¡°Hm, I didn¡¯t think about it like that.¡± I crinkle my brow, ¡°Maybe we should start taking the


    fight to the rebels instead of waiting for them to decimate another pack.¡±


    ¡°You mean take the fight to the Gray Skies pack, and then any other one whoes


    knocking on our back doors?¡± Den inquires.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s exactly what I mean. If we all join forces and attack them before they have a


    chance to regroup.¡±


    ¡°That may not be a bad idea,¡± Alpha Carson nods, ¡°Count the Blood Moon pack in.¡±


    ¡°Sun River pack is in as well.¡± Deke stands up, followed by ck Storm, Desert Sun,


    and even Alpha Brant with Midnight Storm.


    ¡°Well, I think that¡¯s a good start. If we think we need more than we will regroup ourselves


    ande up with a new n. In the meantime, Alpha Den can get back to us with the


    intel that his scouts bring back and we can proceed with the next step.¡±


    I¡¯m exhausted by the time everyone leaves. I walk Den and Holden out to the front


    porch and give the pup a kiss on his pudgy cheek and out of the blue I reach further and


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    peck Den¡¯s cheek as well.


    ¡°Thank you for all your help today, Den. I don¡¯t know how I can ever return the favor


    unless your packes under attack as well.¡± I chuckle.


    ¡°No need to thank me, Quinn, you know that. I¡¯m always here for you and Dark Moon.¡±.


    We say goodbye and he leans in to ce a kiss on the top of my head before turning


    and walking the rest of the way to his jeep. All I can do is watch him walk away as I stand


    here in utter shock from the tingles that just shot through me from his kiss.


    Thank you for reading! =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 115

    Chapter 115


    Den


    The electricity of that simple kiss has my c*ck springing to life and wanting to dominate its mate. I had


    to leave right away. Now that I¡¯ m on my way home, and away from the intoxicating scent of her, I can


    think rationally again. I don¡¯t understand this whole mate thing when it¡¯s only one sided. I can only


    assume that it¡¯s a Dire wolf thing, because I¡¯ve never heard of it with regr shifters. You can¡¯t tell they


    are your mate until they turn of age.


    I feel the need to talk to Deke about this. I don¡¯t want to tell Quinn¡¯ s secret, especially when she


    doesn¡¯t even know about it, but with thest attack, I don¡¯t know if I will be able to protect her by


    myself. Maybe we should do as Quinn suggests and go after Gray Skies before they try again.


    ¡®We must protect her at all costs, Den,¡¯ Duke butts into my private thoughts, ¡®It¡¯s not just about


    keeping your promise to Gavin and Mace, but because she is important to the whole wolf shifter


    community. She¡¯s meant to be Queen and so she must stay alive.¡¯


    ¡®You and I both know how stubborn our beautiful mate is. How are we supposed to keep her from


    running into danger without her knowing why she can¡¯t be included?¡¯


    ¡®Our mate is a force for sure, but she isn¡¯t anywhere near what her wolf will be when shees of age.


    If anyone catches wind of what she can do so far, they will being from far and wide to take her


    out.¡¯ My wolf sighs, ¡®All we can do is our best.¡¯


    I scoff, ¡®Maybe we can chain her up when we go after Gray skies.¡¯


    ¡®That sounds really hot for a totally different reason, but our mate will be pi*sed if we do that. Honestly,


    we haven¡¯t seen the extent of what she can do so far, so how do we know that restraints will even hold


    her?¡¯ Duke gives a little growl, ¡®And don¡¯t even suggest using silver on our ¡®mates!¡¯


    I¡¯m shocked that my wolf would even think that I would do something like that! ¡®Really, Duke? Do you


    really think me that much of an as*hole?¡¯


    ¡®Hey, just putting it out there. A wolf can never know in these times.¡¯


    I roll my eyes, ¡®Go take a nap and leave me to my own thoughts, will you?¡¯


    ¡®Fine! See if I try helping to ease your worry ever again!¡¯ He states as he heads back to his little corner.


    ¡®Really, Duke. If you¡¯ve done anything, it¡¯s insulted me and stressed me out more by reminding me how


    important Quinn¡¯s life is!¡¯


    ¡®Oh, me? Did you say something to me?¡¯


    ¡®Stop being a smarta*s, will you?¡¯ I tell my wolf.


    ¡®It¡¯s a hell of a lot better than being a d*m**as*s¡­¡¯ he mumbles andys back down.


    I shake my head and smirk. Having your own wolf is great most of the time, but then there are times


    like this when you wish they weren¡¯t in your head constantly. I can¡¯t have a thought to myself, or they


    make s*ar*a*sments, making you feel like the dumb


    one.


    ¡®If the shoe fits.¡¯ Duke gives a wolfish smile as heys in his corner with his eyes closed.


    In theing days, we have learned that the Gray Skies pack have been camping out in the deep


    forest of the Natural Reserve owned by the humans. There hasn¡¯t been much movement and ording


    to my scouts, it almost looks as though they are waiting for something or someone. In my experience,


    not much movement isn¡¯t a good thing. It makes me wonder if they are waiting on reinforcements. After


    the damaging numbers and how many of their own had fallen thest time, I don¡¯t doubt that is what


    they are doing.


    So, what do we do? We call in to every ally pack in the area and hope that it¡¯s enough. My scouts also


    inform me that Gray Skies have their own scouts keeping watch on Dark Moon, so that alone tells me


    that they aren¡¯t finished with what they have started. In order to not let them find out about our own


    meetings, we agree to meet at the Sun River pack. Deke is almost smack dab in the middle of


    everyone, so it only makes sense.


    Quinn has informed me that she will ride over with Spencer and Cam, which gives me a chance to talk


    with my cousin before everyone shows up. I hate that I¡¯m going to do it, but even I can admit that I can¡¯t


    handle this alone, not with it still being well over a month before Quinn is of age to find out.


    Deke is already waiting for me when I pull up to his pack house. As always, the young Alpha heir is


    beside him to greet me as Ie up the front steps, ¡°Hey, little man! I see you¡¯re doing a fine job at


    holding up the fort with your dad.¡± I fist bump his little seven-year- old fist and then embrace my cousin.


    ¡°Okay, Easton,¡± Deke addresses his pup, ¡°you can go on and y


    with your friends until dinner but make sure you keep checking in with your nanny and stay close.¡±


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, Dad,¡± Easton turns and gives me a toothless grin, ¡°See youter Uncle Den!¡± And then he¡¯s off


    before I can say goodbye myself.


    ¡°Man, that boy is full of energy all day long!¡± Deke sighs happily.


    ¡°Oh, I can see that Holden is going to be the same way. Do you think it¡¯s the Alpha blood in them or just


    our bloodline?¡± I chuckle.


    ¡°As much energy as Easton has, it¡¯s probably both!¡± heughs for a moment and then we both sober


    up, ¡°So, what brings you here earlier than the others? Not that I¡¯m not happy to spend a bit of bonding


    time with my cousin.¡± He states.


    I just go straight into it, ¡°I have a serious issue and I need help, but I¡¯m not sure if I should be saying


    anything. I trust you, though, so¡­¡±


    Deke cuts me off, ¡°Quinn is the Dire wolf, and you need help protecting her.¡±


    I¡¯mpletely speechless.


    My cousin chuckles, ¡°I¡¯ve had my suspicions way before Alpha Lincoln and Luna Stacia passed away. I


    had noticed the different ¡®traits¡¯ with thete Luna, so of course I did my research. Alpha Carson kind of


    confirmed it at thest meeting, though.¡±


    Now I¡¯m really confused, ¡°What do you mean, he confirmed it?¡±


    ¡°Histe great uncle, Trey, he was thest Dire wolf in that blood line, or so they thought. Luna Stacia


    was Trey¡¯s illegitimate daughter from a secret love interest. At least, that is what I came up with, since


    Stacia was originally from the same pack and never knew her father. Rumor has it that he was seeing


    someone on the


    side, but nobody could tell me why he kept it a secret.¡±


    I think over everything he¡¯s just revealed to me. So, Alpha Carson would be Quinn¡¯s third cousin. She


    will be happy to know that she still has family out there, no matter how distant they are, ¡°Well, you¡¯ ve


    really dug deep into this, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Deke shrugs, ¡°History is a favorite of mine, along with legends and myths; I had to try and see if there


    was any truth to it. Although, I must say, I never thought thest one would be Quinn. Who would have


    expected the family to get killed like that.¡± He shakes his head and then scoffs, ¡°I definitely never


    thought the King of wolves would turn out to be my cousin.¡±


    ¡°How did you¡­¡±


    ¡°Know? It doesn¡¯t take a brainiac to put it all together, Den. I knew you were mates at her Alpha


    celebration.¡±


    ¡°Then why haven¡¯t you said anything, especially when she united with Gavin?¡± I ask, really wanting to


    know why he would let every past event happen without saying anything.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he holds his hands up defensively, ¡°I am a strong believer in the Goddess Selene. None of that


    would have happened if it wasn¡¯ t supposed to happen.¡±


    ¡°So, what you¡¯re saying is that I was supposed to knock up a crazy she-b*tch?¡±


    ¡°I never said that I understand the Goddess¡¯s reasoning. Maybe she¡¯s just bored and needed the


    entertainment.¡± Heughs.


    ¡°F**k you, Deke!¡± I punch him yfully in the arm. Sobering up, ¡°So, why do you think it is that we can¡¯t


    tell Quinn of her heritage? I think it would be better protected if she knew.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if it really is against the rules. I think Stacia was just trying to protect her daughter from


    others finding out.¡± He thinks a moment, ¡°Wait, how did you find out?¡±


    Sadness takes hold as I look at him, ¡°Gavin found out and asked me to keep both Quinn and Ash safe


    while he was dying in our arms that night.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s what he whispered to you. I¡¯ve always wondered what it was. I¡¯m surprised you were even


    helping him.¡±


    ¡°There are a lot of things that I haven¡¯t really told you, and both Gavin and I had made peace before he


    passed. He was a good mate to Quinn and a great father, as short as it was.¡± I can¡¯t go on about Gavin


    any longer or else the floodgates may open.


    ¡°The only thing I would be worried about is Quinn finding out that you two are mates. You cannot tell


    her that; that one is against the shifterw. She must find out for herself.¡±


    ¡°But we can tell her that she is the Dire?¡± I want to confirm it with


    him.


    ¡°I would strongly suggest that she look at her mother¡¯s letter earlier than what it says. I¡¯m sure Stacia


    will understand and know that Quinn will not be alone in all of this.¡±


    I grip my cousin¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Thank you, Deke. You don¡¯t know how bad I¡¯ve been wanting to talk to


    someone about this.¡±


    ¡°Well, you know that you can always trust me with anything.¡±


    Before I can answer, cars begin pulling up to the front of the pack house, the second one being my


    future mate¡¯s Camaro, and I can¡¯t hide the grin that appears on my face as she steps out.


    Any thoughts?


    Thanks for reading¡­I really do appreciate all of you and hope you have an amazing day! =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 116

    Chapter 116


    Being the only female in an all-male Alpha meeting is intimidating, but they are all respectful to me. I¡¯m


    not only a female, but I¡¯m the youngest as well, so when they consider any and all of my suggestions, I


    can¡¯t help but feel as aplished as the rest of the Alpha¡¯s are. Den has always been one of my


    biggest fans, for reasons that we already know, but for Alpha Deke, Alpha Carson, and many of the


    others to praise me, it gives me a warm tingly feeling.


    Once wee up with a game n, one that I¡¯m not all too happy about because none of it includes


    me going into battle, the Alphas and their Betas and G*mmas begin to disperse. When I gather my


    things and head for the door, Den calls out to me.


    ¡°I was hoping that I could give you a ride because there is something important that I need to talk to


    you about.¡± He looks serious, so I hand my keys over to Spencer.


    ¡°There better not be a scratch on her.¡± I raise my brow.


    My Beta chuckles, ¡°I promise not to hurt your baby, Luna.¡±


    All the males chuckle but I continue my re at him even though it doesn¡¯t faze him one bit. When they


    start walking out, I hear my Ga*ma¡¯s next words, ¡°I wonder how fast she can go.¡±


    ¡°You better not find out!¡± I holler back, but then return my attention back to Den, ¡°If they hurt her,


    you¡¯re buying me a brand new one!¡±


    ¡°I promise I will buy you a new one, but I doubt Spence will let anything happen to it.¡± He chuckles.


    Say


    to talk to me about, better be worth the worry.¡± I can¡¯t help the grin that appears on my face when I¡¯m


    trying to be serious.


    He sweeps his hand in front of himself, ¡°After you, Luna.¡±


    I love his Te. He doesn¡¯t drive it much anymore because he has the Jeep for when he has Holden,


    but when he does drive this car, I¡¯ll admit, he looks hot. I run my had over the sleek ck hood as I


    walk around to the passenger side; Den is already at the door holding it open for me.


    ¡°Careful now, you wouldn¡¯t want to leave a scratch on it.¡± He says sarcastically and then winks at me


    just before I get in, smirking.


    ¡°So, did you really want to discuss something with me or was that just an excuse to tease me with your


    car?¡± I muse. We have already been on the road for five minutes and he¡¯s yet to say anything so far.


    ¡°Yeah, about that. I¡¯m not quite sure how to approach it with you yet.¡± He give a nervous chuckle.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Just spit it out. It¡¯s me Den, you can talk to me about anything.¡±


    ¡°Oh-kay, well¡­ I think you need to read your mother¡¯sst letter to you sooner rather thanter.¡± His


    words almost run together as he says them so fast.


    ¡°Why do you think that, and how much sooner are you thinking?¡± I scrunch my brows together.


    He sighs, ¡°Deke and I both think that there is something in that letter that has to do with these attacks,


    and I think you should


    open it soon¡­ like tonight.¡±


    ¡°Den¡­¡±


    ¡°I know, I know, believe me, I wouldn¡¯t be saying anything or even bringing it up if I honestly didn¡¯t think


    that there is a connection. I understand why your mother left you the letter, I really do, but how could


    she have known what the future would hold for you.¡± He reaches over and takes my hand, ¡°I know how


    much this means to you, but I really think that whatever is in that letter would have already surfaced if


    your parents were still here.¡±


    I just stare at him for a moment, studying his features and what could possibly be going on in that brain


    of his, ¡°It almost sounds like you know what¡¯s in the letter.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing like that, I swear, Quinn. If mine and Deke¡¯s hunch is right, though, you need to know what


    it is that your mother left you. In fact, you are going to need that information because it may be what


    helps save your life.¡±


    It¡¯s my turn to chuckle nervously, ¡°You¡¯re kind of scaring me, Den.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, that¡¯s not my intention, but with everything going on, don¡¯t you think we should know


    everything that we possibly can?¡± He squeezes my hand before letting it go, and I miss the warmth of it


    right away.


    We remain silent for the rest of the car ride, and once he puts the car in park, I jump out before he has


    the chance to do so himself and open my door. It doesn¡¯t stop him from getting out of the car though.


    ¡°Quinn, please don¡¯t be upset with me.¡± He pleads.


    I turn back to face him and give him a small smile, ¡°I¡¯m not mad at


    Dividing into pages now


    you Den, I¡¯m just thoughtful. You have given me a lot to think about and consider.¡±


    He walks over to me, cautiously, and then stops so close that I have to tilt my head up to look him in


    the eye, ¡°Promise that you¡¯re not mad? I can¡¯t stand it when you¡¯re upset with me.¡±


    ¡°I promise that I¡¯m not mad at you, Den.¡± I step just a little closer and wrap my arms around his


    waist, ¡°Thank you for the ride¡­ and the talk. I will think it over and call you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay, and if you decide not to read the letter, I will respect your decision. I just wanted you to know


    where I stand on this subject.¡± He wraps me in one of his own hugs as well.


    ¡°Can I ask you something?¡±


    ¡°Anything¡­¡±


    ¡°What is it you and Deke think is in the letter?¡± I ask.


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you just yet. I want you to find it on your own.¡± He pulls away and my wolf growls softly but I


    ignore her.


    I roll my eyes, ¡°Fine, be that way then.¡± I smirk and then turn toward the steps.


    ¡°Hey, Quinn!¡± Den calls out.


    I turn hallway but don¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Sweet dreams.¡± He shows me his pearly whites.


    I smile back, ¡°Thank you, same to you!¡±


    It¡¯s after ten at night and I¡¯m sitting here in my office just staring at


    Dividing into pages now


    the envelope with my mother¡¯s handwriting. It is like d¨¦j¨¤ vu all over again, only I was sitting under the


    deskst time. Maybe by staying in the chair, I will have enough nerve to open the letter, unlikest


    time.


    What if what Den and Deke think is true, and whatever is in this envelope has something to do with


    the attacks going on? I¡¯m not really sure how it would, but seriously, I will be twenty in about a month


    and a half, so it¡¯s not like it¡¯s a whole year before.


    I bring the now aging envelope up to my nose and inhale deeply. The years have taken her scent away


    but if I close my eyes, I can still imagine the scent of her floral body wash. It¡¯s funny how you can


    remember certain things but then there are things that you can¡¯t remember well at all. It¡¯s sad really.


    When you live with someone for so many years, you should remember every single detail about them,


    but you never realize that all too soon, they may be gone for good, and you won¡¯t remember half the


    stuff that you took for granted.


    Take Gavin for instance, I can remember everything about him, all the way down to the tiniest and


    insignificant thing, because I¡¯ve learned to take in every detail of my loved ones after I lost my family. I


    cherish every memory of my mate, and I can smile even at the littlest things that he did, because it was


    him doing it.


    I¡¯m getting off the task at hand, though. So, without thinking about it any longer, I tear open the


    envelope, making sure I don¡¯t ruin it in the process, and pull out the single sheet of paper. Unfolding it,


    I¡¯m a bit disappointed because it¡¯s nowhere near as long as the one I received on my eighteenth


    birthday.


    My Dearest Quinn,


    Happy Birthday, baby! I wish I could be there to see you turning into the wonderful woman that I know


    you are, but like thest


    letter, if you are reading this then I am now with the Goddess Selene, watching over you always.


    With your twentieth birthday being tomorrow, there is a very important detail that you should know. I¡¯ve


    kept it secret in order to protect you from those who would wish to do you harm. I will not go into it in


    this letter in case it falls into the wrong hands, so instead, I¡¯ve left you my key. Use the key to open the


    most treasured ce that I¡¯ve had, you know the ce.


    Please understand that I didn¡¯t hide it from you out of spite, and I hope once you see what is inside,


    you will understand why I did it. There will be people you can trust, and you will know who they are, but


    for the most part, keep this information close to your heart. You will know what to do with it.


    Always remember that your father and I love you! Please stay safe and I pray that you live a long and


    happy life with your fated mate, which by the way should being around sometime soon.


    Love Always,


    Mom


    Why would she mention my mateing along soon? I think she mixed up which letter she was writing


    in. I chuckle and think of how wrong she was to think that. I then finger the key that is hanging around


    my neck, and look up to the ceiling. Her most treasured ce is where my little treasure is sleeping at


    the


    moment.


    Thank you for reading¡­I hope you enjoyed this chapter! =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 117

    Chapter 117


    I¡¯ve barely gotten a wink of sleep, my mind racing with all the possibilities of what my mother¡¯s safe


    could be holding for me. I go over the letter in my head over and over again, but most of it makes no


    sense at all. Why would she think that I would be in danger when we never lived in fear before, or


    maybe they had but hid it well from both my brother and me.


    Tossing and turning in my bed, I finally say f*ck it and get myself ready for the day at about four thirty in


    the morning. Ash won¡¯t wake up until around seven, so I still have plenty of time to get some work done


    in the office beforehand. Only, like my sleep, concentration doesn¡¯te easily either, so I give that up


    as well.


    I decide to go down and start on breakfast. I can¡¯t f*ck that up too much, hopefully. Okay, so the only


    part of the breakfast that I can possibly make are m*ffins. It¡¯s the only thing that my mother really


    showed me how to make before the attack. Blueberry and chocte chip m*ffins are the only two kinds


    that I can make, but I¡¯m sure other vors wouldn¡¯t be too difficult. In the end, I stick with what I know


    and I¡¯m just taking thest batch out of the industrial oven when the kitchen staffes in.


    The three of them stop dead in their tracks, their mouths hanging wide open as they stare back and


    forth between me and the twenty dozen m*ffinsying all around as they cool.


    Giggling, I ce my hands on my hips, ¡°I may not be able to cook but I promise you that the mu*fins


    are very edible; go on, try one.¡±


    The oldest of the three steps forward and takes a bite of the blueberry one that she chose. I can tell


    she was ready to hide her face, but then she smiles and covers her mouth when she speaks,


    ¡°Luna, they are delicious!¡±


    I shrug, ¡°My mothers were the best and I always worked hard to get them to be as good as here were.¡±


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think she would be disappointed, Luna.¡±


    ¡°Thank you! Now, I think I will get out of your way so youdies can make the real food.¡± I chuckle and


    toss the apron into the dirtyundry bin before I head upstairs.


    It¡¯s quarter till seven by the time I get to Asher¡¯s nursery. Demi is already there, giving him his morning


    bath, ¡°Here, let me do it. Go tend to Ayden and I will bring Ash to you when I¡¯m done. Oh, there are


    m*ffins down in the kitchen. You may want to grab a couple before the warriors eat them all.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that sounds delicious. Who made them?¡± She hands me the washcloth that she was using on my


    son.


    ¡°I did. Just finished them so some may still be nice and warm.¡± I grin.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know if I will make it down in time to grab any. Maybe. next time.¡± Demi turns quickly and


    heads for the door.


    ¡°The kitchen staff tried them and loved them, so you¡¯re missing out!¡± I call over my shoulder. I know


    what she¡¯s thinking, and I can¡¯t really me her. I¡¯ve tried multiple times to cook something decent but


    I¡¯m just not talented in the kitchen. I¡¯m more of a fire hazard than anything.¡±


    Handing Ash off to Demi about thirty minutester, I take the steps to the Alpha floor two at a time.


    Locking the door to the nursery behind rne, I walk over to Asher¡¯s crib and stare at the


    North Star on the headboard of the crib. My heart is racing with the anticipation of what I¡¯m going to find


    inside my mother¡¯s secret safe.


    I insert the key into the star and turn it to the right. The box that pops out startles me and I jump back. I


    lay my hand over my chest and chuckle. Examining the box first, I reach up and pull it from its slot in


    the headboard. Closing the door to the secret slot, I hug the box to my chest as I leave the nursery and


    lock myself in my own bedroom. Thest thing I need is Demi needing something for Ash and I have


    my mother¡¯s secretying all over the nursery floor.


    Climbing up onto my bed and sitting Indian-style, I take a deep breath as I stare at the box holding the


    secret that my mother has kept hidden. As I exhale, I open the box and the first thing that hits me is a


    familiar scent. Furrowing my brows, I bring the box to my nose and inhale once more. I would know that


    scent anywhere, and it¡¯s one that I miss horribly. I close my eyes and savor breathing in Gavin¡¯s scent


    for just a little bit.


    A thoughtes to me, though. Why would Gavin¡¯s scent be inside this box unless¡­


    He found your mother¡¯s secret safe.¡¯ T says the words that I already knew to be true.


    Why would he go behind my back and look into something that didn¡¯t belong to him?¡¯ It¡¯s not that I¡¯m


    mad and I don¡¯t think he did t for his own gain, that is not who Gavin was, but I want to know why I


    didn¡¯t know about it.


    The question is¡­how did he find the safe to begin with?¡¯ T asks.


    I wave that question away, ¡®Gavin was very smart, T. He must have searched for it. Why, is the


    question that I want to know.¡¯


    ¡®I believe you will find the answer inside the box, Quinn. Go on, look inside.¡¯ T urges.


    I pause momentarily, ¡®I would have thought that you would fight me on this. You¡¯re always talking in


    riddles and telling me that I will know when the time is right, yada yada, yada.¡±


    ¡®Believe it or not, I agree with Den and Alpha Deke. This isn¡¯t against the rules to know, but I, as


    your wolf, could not be the one to tell you.¡¯ My wolf gives me a small smile.


    ¡®So, you do know what¡¯s in this box.¡¯ I wait for her answer before I


    continue.


    ¡®As a matter of fact, I don¡¯t, but I have a good hunch on what it is.¡¯ She rolls her eyes, ¡®Will you just


    open it already? For someone who is always wanting answers, you sure do take your time in finding


    them, even when they are right in front of your face!¡¯


    ¡®Alright, alright! Geesh¡­¡¯ I pull out what looks like a bunch of documents and pack photos.


    Taking the stack of photos first, amusement dances across my face at seeing some of the really old


    ones and the clothes they are wearing, or not wearing in some. Some photos have them as wolves,


    and I continue to sift through the stack until I get to a photo that has a young girl in it. The girl is the


    spitting image of myself, and I know right away that it¡¯s my mother.


    My grandmother died when I was young, and I never knew my grandfather because he had died right


    after my grandmother got pregnant with my mother. I see mother and daughter standing. beside one


    another in the group photo, and I smile. The next one is of them as their wolves, and I¡¯m pretty sure my


    eyes would have popped out of my head had they not been attached.


    My mother is one of the two biggest wolves in the photo. I can only


    assume that the other one was the Alpha at the time. Alphas are always much bigger than the rest of


    the pack, and that is why T is as big as she¡­


    I let my thoughts trail off as I¡¯m beginning to realize what my mother has been keeping from me. I¡¯m


    afraid to keep searching. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m ready to see the proof of what I¡¯m beginning to understand.


    ¡®Keep looking, Quinn. Don¡¯t stop now.¡¯ T urges me softly.


    ¡®I¡¯m scared, T. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m ready for that.¡¯ I reply.


    ¡®Ready or not, it¡¯s going to happen, so you might as well learn all that you can.¡¯ My wolf is trying to


    soothe me, but I don¡¯t think anything will at this point.


    I look at myself in the mirror attached to my dresser that is across from my bed, ¡®T, tell me who I am


    please.¡¯


    ¡®I can¡¯t Quinn, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    I close my eyes, ¡®I¡¯m thest Dire wolf, aren¡¯t I? I¡¯m the one that the legend speaks of.¡¯


    There it is friends¡­the secret is out! The question is, will she figure out everything else as well?

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 118

    Chapter 118


    It can¡¯t be true; I don¡¯t want to believe it! Although, it does exin a lot of things, like why I¡¯m as fast as


    I am, and as strong as I am. I haven¡¯t even hit twenty yet, and that¡¯s when my full powers will kick in.


    Oh, my G*d, I¡¯m going to have powers! I don¡¯t know how to handle any kind of power, and it¡¯s not like I


    have my mother or anyone else around to help show me¡­ugh!


    ¡®Wait a minute, T,¡¯ I pause briefly, ¡®Wouldn¡¯t Ash be thest Dire wolf?¡¯


    My wolf chuckles, ¡®Technically, yes, and he wille into his wolf at the age of twenty as well, but the


    legend speaks of thest Dire she-wolf. I think they left that specific part out so it would be harder to


    find you, knowing the danger you would be in. Legends aren¡¯t always clear, but they get the important


    part out and that is all that matters. If you really read into the legend, it does say that thest Dire wolf


    will be fated to an Alpha, and even though a she- wolf could be an Alpha now, during the time the


    legend was created, it was unheard of. So, it pretty much tells you there, that thest Dire is female.¡¯


    ¡®So, Ash is the first of the next generation?¡¯ I ask, trying to understand it all.


    ¡®Yes and no. Our little Ash is thest of this line and the first of the next generation, but he¡¯s not going


    to be the first powerful because he was not conceived with the mate that the Goddess has chosen for


    you. He will have powers, but they won¡¯t be as strong as our next pup.¡¯ She exins.


    ¡®I see,¡¯ taking everything she is telling me, in, ¡®Wait a minute¡­back the f*ck up. Are you telling me that


    we still have a fated mate?¡¯


    My wolf sighs, ¡®Yes, Quinn. Why do you think I was so against mating with Gavin and Mace. I loved


    them too, but I knew they weren¡¯t our true mates.¡¯


    ¡®Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡¯ I¡¯m pi*sed now, not that I would change. any of my decisions, but still.


    Csuchers


    ¡®The Goddess told me not to interfere. She told me that you were on the right track, so even though I


    didn¡¯t understand it, knowing that they weren¡¯t our fated mate, I wasn¡¯t going to question the Goddess.¡¯


    I can feel the confusioning from T, so I know she is being truthful with me.


    ¡®So, Gavin and I were supposed to mate and have a son.¡¯ I say more to myself.


    ¡®And he was always meant to die by his sire¡¯s hand.¡¯ T confirms, ¡®Our Ash was meant to be born, so


    don¡¯t ever think he was a mistake, Quinn. The Goddess has ns for him as well.¡¯


    ¡®ns or not, I would never think that Ash was a mistake!¡¯ I hiss at my wolf, and she smiles.


    ¡®I know you wouldn¡¯t, but I had to say it regardless.¡¯ T chuckles:


    ¡®So, now I have to wait until my birthday, and I will finally find my fated mate. What if I¡¯m not ready,


    T? I still miss and love Gavin so much!¡¯


    ¡®We will always miss and love him, and our mate will understand that, I promise.¡±


    ¡®I need to run, T¡­¡¯


    ¡®Then let¡¯s run¡­¡¯


    After letting Cam know that I¡¯m needing a couple of warriors toe with me, but to keep their


    distance, I let Spence know that I¡¯ m going for a run before making my way to the tree line and


    undressing. There is a slight chill to the air this morning as I fold my clothes and stack them neatly by a


    tree. In no time at all, I¡¯m shifting and letting T take over. I never realized how big my wolf has grown,


    but I pay attention now, as we shift, and I watch as the distance from my head to the ground grows


    bigger.


    Realizing what I would look like to others and knowing that Gray Skies have eyes on my pack, I


    apologize to T and shift back. I can¡¯t put myself in danger; Ash still needs me, ¡®Once Gray Skies is


    taking care of, then we can shift.¡¯ I exin to her.


    ¡®I understand, Quinn. I can wait.¡¯ I can sense the sadness in my wolf, but I know that she wouldn¡¯t want


    to put ourselves in jeopardy either.


    I get dressed once more and link the warriors letting them know that I¡¯m not going for a run, but that I


    am heading to Storm River territory. I need to talk to Den in person about this. I need to know how


    he knew, because I know that he already knew what I was. So, waiting until I had a set of warriors in


    another car to follow me, I head out of my territory and straight into Den¡¯s.


    Even though border patrol will link Den to let him know that I¡¯ming through, I send him a text


    before I leave. I had thought about bringing Ash with me, but with the state my mind is in, I don¡¯ t think


    it would be a good idea. Besides, with Gray Skies still hanging around, I don¡¯t want to put my son in


    danger. If they areing for me because I¡¯m a Dire wolf, then they wille after him as well. They


    probably already know that I have a son.


    As I pull up to Storm River¡¯s pack house, Den is justing out


    Dividing into pages now


    the door, giving me his smile that I love. A tingle starts and I have to lecture myself to stop because we


    still have a mate out there somewhere. I sit a moment just staring at him, and I think he understands


    because he just stands there with a smile, waiting for me toe to him. Could he be¡­? No, I¡¯m not


    lucky enough to have him as my mate and I don¡¯t want to get my hopes up by thinking he is, just to


    have them dashed when it turns out that he isn¡¯t.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Letting out a big sigh, I climb out of my car and walk up the steps to him. I stop right in front of his form


    and gaze up at him, neither one of us saying anything right away. He¡¯s the one to break the silence


    first.


    ¡°So, I take it you read the letter.¡±


    I nod.


    ¡°And it said that you¡¯re thest?¡±


    I shake my head this time.


    He stares back at me in confusion, ¡°It didn¡¯t say that you are a Dire?¡±


    ¡°No. It told me to look in my mother¡¯s secret safe. That¡¯s where I found out what I am.¡±


    ¡°How do you feel about it?¡± He asks, sticking his hands in his pants pockets.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Confused, nervous, maybe a little scared.¡± I have to be honest with him, ¡°I don¡¯t know


    what to do or where to go from here, Den.¡±


    He pulls me into his chest, ¡°I¡¯m here for you, Quinn. I won¡¯t let you go through this alone.¡±


    Dividing into pages now


    ¡°How did you know, Den?¡± I ask as I wrap my arms around his


    waist.


    I hear him sigh, ¡°Gavin told me. He asked me to take care of both you and Ash and that he had found


    out that you are a Dire.¡±


    I nod my head against his chest, ¡°The items in the safe all scented of Gavin, so I know he had found


    the information at some point.¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t do it for any other reason than that he wanted to keep you safe,¡± Den states, ¡°He didn¡¯t go


    into specifics, but I knew he was worried about you, especially after watching you with Tiffany.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why he was so adamant about me keeping my speed and strength to myself, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I think he had his suspicions at that time, but wasn¡¯t for sure yet.¡± Den pulls away but holds


    onto my shoulders as he gazes down at me, ¡°I¡¯m not going to let you go through this alone.¡±


    I smile, but it¡¯s a bit on the sad side, ¡°Thank you. Even if it is only until I find my fated mate, it still


    means a lot.¡±


    Surprisingly, he grins, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m pretty sure I will still be here for you. and watching out for you once you


    find your mate.¡±


    I apologize for this chapter being sote and that there is only one. It¡¯s my hubby¡¯s b-day weekend and


    I¡¯ve barely had time to get everything done, but I will be posting 1 for sure, possibly 2 chapters


    tomorrow for you! Hope you enjoyed this chapter¡­and thanks for reading! =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    Den


    This is going to be an excruciating month and a half for me. Being near Quinn, but not being able to


    im her is bing harder each day and I¡¯m finding myself keeping busy just so I won¡¯t go and see


    her. Tonight is the night that we are going to ambush the Gray Skies pack and make sure that they


    never hurt another innocent again.


    I¡¯m on my way to take both holden and my mother over to see Quinn while the rest of us go on our little


    mission. Quinn is pi*sed that she can¡¯t join us, and if I was in her shoes, I¡¯d be pi*sed too. She hates


    having to rely on others, but she also understands that no one will protect our pups like she can.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the pup in so long, Sara says he¡¯s growing like a weed, and that he is the spitting image


    of Gavin!¡± My mother exims in excitement, ¡°Well, with the exception of having his mother¡¯s hair color,


    but oh, is he going to be a looker when he gets older!¡±


    I try to keep my smile happy because I love that pup like my own, but now knowing that Quinn is my


    mate, I¡¯m a little saddened that he isn¡¯t mine. I feel bad for even thinking it because Ash is Gavin¡¯s


    legacy, and I don¡¯t want to take that away from him. Quinn and I will have our own pups, I have no


    doubt about that. I just have to keep in mind that it is an honor to be the one to help bring myte


    cousin¡¯s.pup up and make him into the Alpha that he is truly meant to be.


    Iugh at my rnother¡¯s excitement over seeing Ash and Sara again, since she is supposed to be there


    too. I think it¡¯s good that both


    grandmothers will be there to not only help with the pups, but to


    help keep Quinn¡¯s mind off everything. Her brain has been on overdrive ever since she found out her


    family secret. Not only that, she seems to be nervous about meeting her fated mate, she feels as


    though it will be¡¯a betrayal to Gavin¡¯s memory to move on so soon, but she forgets that it¡¯s different with


    wolves. The pull with the mate bond doesn¡¯t give you much choice in the matter.


    We pull up to Quinn¡¯s pack house, and before we can get out of the Jeep, Quinn is rushing out of the


    door and down the steps. She throws herself in my mother¡¯s arms, ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so much, Amelia!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you too, sweetie,¡± mother chuckles, ¡°We always seem to miss each other when you are


    visiting Storm River.¡±


    ¡°I will make it a point toe find you whenever Ie over.¡± Quinn¡¯s smile is bright.


    ¡°Uh, I¡¯m feeling a little left out here,¡± I joke, ¡°I¡¯m the one that brought her here to see you and now it¡¯s


    like I¡¯m chopped liver and unimportant.¡±


    The Luna pouts yfully, ¡°Oh, is the big, bad Alpha feeling left out?¡± she walks over and wraps her


    hands around my waist, ¡°Thank you for bringing your mother, even though I know it¡¯s to help keep me


    company and try to keep my mind off being left behind tonight.¡±


    I should have known that she would figure out the reasoning. For the most part, Quinn is a very smart


    cookie, but then there are times when she just can¡¯t put two and two together; for example, us being-


    mates. All the signs are there, at least on my end they are, but maybe it¡¯s not like that for her because


    she isn¡¯t supposed to know yet.


    ¡°You know why you can¡¯t go tonight, don¡¯t you, Quinn? It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t think you can fight like the


    rest of us, because I¡¯ve seen you in action, and I would be honored to have you by my side in battle,


    but YOU are what they want and it¡¯s too much to risk having you there.¡±


    She sighs and pulls away, ¡°I know, but it doesn¡¯t mean I have to be happy about it.¡±


    I love it when she gets annoyed, she¡¯s just too adorable, but I can¡¯t go there right now because Duke is


    already pawing toe out and im her even though we¡¯ve had the conversation as to why we have


    to wait. The animal in us just doesn¡¯t want to listen, though.


    ¡°How about we make a deal. If you can keep yourself safe until your next birthday, I will let you lead the


    charge in the next fight, once you have your full powers and can control them, of course.¡± I grin.


    She sighs heavily, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to fight, Den. I don¡¯t like knowing that lives will be lost


    protecting me and here I am, sitting around and doing nothing.¡±


    I take her chin between my fingers and tilt her head up, ¡°In case you have forgotten, Quinn, it¡¯s our job


    to protect thest Dire wolf. You do know that you are very important to the wolf shifters; you will be a


    Queen soon, so you must be protected. You should probably get used to it.¡± I state with a chuckle.


    I can feel our hearts beating as one, and when we both gaze into one another¡¯s eyes, there is a simr


    stutter to both heartbeats. How can she not see that we are meant to be? This beautiful woman will be


    my Queen one day soon and I can hardly wait. As much as I want to ravage her kissable mouth, I


    don¡¯t. Instead, I just barely brush my lips against hers in a more friendly manner, and


    Dinding into pagen nom


    then step away.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s get Holden settled, because I don¡¯t have much time.¡± When I go to step away, I notice the


    slip of a smile that dances across her face for a brief moment.


    My mother is already getting my son out of his pup seat, so grab his bag of items that I put together


    since he will be sleeping here tonight. I¡¯m not sure how long I will be gone, and I wanted to make sure


    that he had everything he needed.


    I don¡¯t want to leave them, but I know I must. I¡¯m their protector now even if Quinn doesn¡¯t know it yet. I


    can still say it¡¯s because of what I promised my cousin, even though it¡¯s much more than that. He never


    needed to make me promise him, because I would have always protected them no matter what.


    With a sad smile and a wave, I get back into my car and head away from my future that is standing on


    the front porch waving back. I¡¯ m anxious to get this over with so it can be just a little bit safer for both


    Quinn and Ash. Deke¡¯s been working on the intel that we have been receiving about other rebel packs


    who have been attacking innocent packs. Any rebel pack within a two-hundred-mile radius will be dealt


    with in theing weeks.


    Quinn¡¯s birthday is going to be a huge celebration and I don¡¯t want anything ruining it for her. In fact, I¡¯m


    really hoping she will agree to mate and mark each other as soon as she realizes that I am hers. Of


    course, there is still the little issue with her challenging L for her rightful position by my side before


    we can have our union celebration, but we are still able to mark each other beforehand. I honestly can¡¯t


    wait to see L¡¯s face when she finds out that Quinn is my mate, boy, will she be livid!


    I¡¯m so much in my head that I don¡¯t notice themotion on the frontwn of my pack house until I¡¯m


    slowing down to park. As soon as I get out, I¡¯m swarmed by not only my Beta but also by my head


    warrior and the scout team that was sent out.


    ¡°They are moving, Alpha! We need to cut them off before they get to Dark Moon¡¯s territory!¡± Keenan


    states anxiously.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already called our allies and gave them the new n, Alpha.¡± Carteres to stand beside me.


    ¡°And what exactly is the new n?¡± I ask him.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Get yourself ready, because we are going in wolf form and will be surrounding Dark Moon¡¯s borders.


    I¡¯m not quite sure if they have helping, but I¡¯m thinking that they do, and that they will being


    from a different direction, Alpha.¡±


    ¡°Sounds good,¡± I begin to undress, ¡°Don¡¯t pull any of Quinn¡¯s warriors to join us, I want them to stay


    inside their borders and protect their Alpha and both Alpha heirs. We should have enough otherwise.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that was going to be my next suggestion. We already have a little under three thousand warriors,


    eight Alphas and eight Betas. G*mmas have been left behind to watch their own packs.¡±


    I squeeze my friend¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I knew I chose the right man for my Beta.¡± I grin.


    He rolls his eyes, ¡°That¡¯s only because I¡¯m the only one who can deal with your grumpy a*s.¡±


    ¡°Hey, whatever works. Now, let¡¯s get this s*it done. Without the surprise of an ambush, it may not be as


    easy, especially if they have help that is unknown to us at the moment.¡± I shift into Duke, and the others


    follow as we speed across the forest floor, towards


    the border.


    We are only five minutes out when my mother links me, frantically, ¡®They are here, Den! We are


    being attacked, they came from the south this time, please hurry!¡¯


    F*CK!


    ¡®Mother says that Dark Moon is under attack already! The f*ckers came from the south border this


    time!¡¯ I link all my warriors.


    ¡®Then that is the help that Gray Skies has been waiting for, because that¡¯s not the direction they were


    moving,¡¯ Keenan states.


    ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter at this point. We just need to get there and take the f*ckers out before they get into


    the town!¡¯ I put on more speed, flying through the trees faster than I ever have before.


    It¡¯s already a blood bath when we get there, thankfully, it looks as though most casualties are from the


    other pack, but I can¡¯t be too sure. This doesn¡¯t smell like Gray Skies, so Keenan was right, this is a


    different pack all together. My men jump into the fight right away, and I go after the wolf that is the


    biggest, because it¡¯s their Alpha. If I can take him down, then the rest will surrender, hopefully.


    Once I have my sight set on the big dark gray wolf, I head in his direction, but I have to fight wolf after


    wolf to even get near him. A pain shoots up my back leg as a wolf chomps down on it. Shaking my leg


    as though it¡¯s a pesky fly, the wolf goes flying in the air only for Marco, one of my warriors, to s*atch


    him in midair and rip its throat out. I turn back toward my destination and can¡¯t see the Alpha any


    longer. As I take out a gangly-looking wolf, I notice al dark sh moving in the direction of town.


    Coding into pages now


    ncing around, it looks like we have gained ground here, so l


    grab about a hundred or so of my own men and have theme with me as I head towards town. I


    can¡¯t let them get to the pack house. Even though they should be safe in the safe room, it¡¯s still too


    close tofort for me.


    I race once more through the woods and thene to a sudden stop as I see Quinn out on the front


    porch, standing off against the big Alpha still in wolf form. I begin to race towards them and then, to my


    horror, I watch as the Alpha leaps in the air straight towards Quinn¡¯s human form.


    ¡®QUINN!¡¯


    Here is an extra-long chapter for you to make up for only getting one yesterday. I hope you enjoyed it!


    =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    I¡¯m watching the monitors for any sign of the fighting, but there is no movement whatsoever. Both boys


    are sound asleep in their grandmother¡¯s arms while we wait for the all-clear. Sara had shown up just


    before lunch time like she usually does a few days a week. Now that she is in charge of her pack, she


    isn¡¯t able toe as often as would like. I¡¯m so happy that Asher has her in his life, though, and that


    our rtionship has bloomed tremendously.


    When I see movement on one of the monitors, I give it my full attention. A big charcoal gray wolfes


    slinking into town from the tree line. It¡¯s being cautious as it looks around what looks to be a ghost


    town. How he slipped past my warriors, I have no idea, but he has, and I don¡¯t see any of my men


    surrounding the pack house like they are supposed to be. Looking at another monitor, though, the one


    that¡¯s facing the back of the house, I see fighting going on. So, that¡¯s where my men are, it was the


    n to get them all in one


    area.


    I link my men to let them know about the Alpha wolfing from the front, but they are all tied up,


    fighting the other wolves. Knowing that I¡¯m going to be in so much trouble for what I¡¯m about to do, I


    make the only decision that I can and head for the door.


    ¡°Summer, lock this door behind me.¡± I order the she-wolf.


    ¡°Quinn, you can¡¯t be serious!¡± Cici runs over to me, trying to block my way, ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous for you


    out there!¡±


    I point to the monitor, ¡°Oh, and letting that big Alpha wolf get into my pack house where my babies are,


    isn¡¯t?¡± I don¡¯t realize that I include Holden in as one of mine, but he is like one of my own, and I will


    protect him just like I would Ash.


    ¡°You can¡¯t fight him by yourself, Quinn!¡± My friend shrieks.


    It takes nothing to move her little body out of my way, ¡°I¡¯m only going to hold him off until the others can


    get here.¡± I quickly run up the steps and utch the door, pushing it open easily enough. Once I¡¯m out I


    nce back down at Cici, ¡°Lock the door and guard my babies with your life!¡±


    ¡°Quinn¡­¡± I cut off whatever she¡¯s about to say by closing the door and cing the rug back over it.


    I nce out the back door and see the fighting still going on. I quickly close the inner door and bolt it,


    so they can¡¯t get in from this way. I then run to the front and see that the Alpha wolf is halfway to the


    pack house now, still taking his time and being watchful for any dangers.


    Taking a deep breath, I call up my wolf to be on standby, but to not shift until I tell her to. She argues


    with me, but in the end, I get my way while she pouts and paces back and forth. Slowly, my hand turns


    the door k*ob and I¡¯m putting on my serious face in order to face this new threat.


    I swing the door open and step through it with purpose, closing the door behind me, ¡°What is it that you


    want? Why are you attacking my pack when we have done nothing to you!¡±


    Of course, my questions go unanswered as the wolf continues toe towards me. It¡¯s now growling


    while keeping his eyes on me with every step he takes. I take up a stance at the top of the stairs; I¡¯ll be


    d*mned if he gets inside.


    ¡°You need to leave if you want to live to see another day. You will not win; we will not let you. Your days


    of killing innocent packs are over, Alpha whoever the f*ck you are!¡±


    The wolf stops just shy of the bottom of the steps and continues


    to growl at me. I growl back and sh him T¡¯s eyes in warning, but it doesn¡¯t seem to faze him at all.


    He¡¯s one of those c*cky Alpha types it seems. We continue to stare at each other as we growl, neither


    one of us willing to give up. He doesn¡¯t realize what a mother is willing to do in order to protect her


    pups.


    I sense it before it even happens and I ready myself, so as soon as the wolf jumps up and lunges at


    me, I throw myself at him, meeting him halfway. My body ms into the wolf with everything I have,


    and we fall, hitting the stairs and tumbling down to the bottom. I¡¯m able to maneuver myself so I don¡¯t


    land underneath the heavy beast, and in the process, I get my arms around its neck and squeeze as


    hard as I can. Unfortunately, just as I try to get a tighter hold, he flings me from his back, and Ind


    hard on the ground.


    It takes me a minute to get my lungs to fill back up with air, and just when I look to see where the beast


    is at, hees at me once more, but never makes it to me. Another bigger ck wolf power drives into


    the beast, knocking him away from me. I recognize Duke right away, and I scramble back towards the


    porch, so I don¡¯t get in their way. They don¡¯t need me as a distraction while they are going against an


    enemy.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    I love watching Duke in action; he¡¯s a powerhouse for sure. I¡¯m not sure who this other Alpha is, but he


    is definitely able to hold his own as he ducks and leaps away from every move that Duke makes. When


    Duke finally scrapes his ws down the belly of the beast, it cries out in pain, but it doesn¡¯t stop the


    wolf from counter attacking right away by taking a huge chunk from Dukes nk.


    Howling himself, Duke limps backwards, keeping his eye on hist opponent, but he isn¡¯t fast enough


    when the wolf pounces on him. and gets him on his back. The stranger brings his ws down on Duke


    and T can no longer hold back. A sound that I have never heard before echoes through the area,


    and I realize that it¡¯sing


    Dividing into pages now


    from T as she growls and forces the shift. She rams into the side of the wolf, making him go flying


    about twenty feet and then she is on him wing at anything and everything she can. Once she has


    the wolf¡¯s neck ripped out, I¡¯m finally able to get through to her and calm her down enough to shift back.


    I¡¯m covered in the stranger¡¯s blood, but the only thing that matters is Den and Duke. I turn and run


    back over to them, dropping to my knees beside them.


    ¡°Shift Duke, please! I need to check on Den!¡± I pet Duke¡¯s head and kiss his snout as he stares at


    me with pain in his eyes.


    It takes a little bit but he¡¯s finally able to manage the shift, but not without howling as he does. My heart


    breaks as the man before me appears to be all bl*ody and broken. I gasp and cover my mouth when I


    notice the huge hole in his thigh where the wolf took a bite out of him. Luckily, the piece that was bitten


    off is still hanging on by a p of skin. So, taking a strip of my shredded clothing, I carefully put the


    piece of leg back in ce and wrap it up until the doctor can tend to it.


    I¡¯ve already called for Dr. Sands through the link and he is on his way. The tears streaking down my


    face is nothing that can be helped as I try wiping the blood from Den¡¯s face. He watches me with a


    mixture of pain and something else, something that I shouldn¡¯t ept, but in this moment, I can¡¯t help


    it, because he just risked his life for me and I almost lost him.


    Leaning down, I smash my mouth against his and as soon as I feel his hande to the back of my


    head, I open up for him, letting our tongues tangle together. It feels so right kissing him like this, it


    always has. So, why do I feel a little guilty as we continue to give each other what it is that we have


    missed out on for so long?


    T to the Rescue! She will protect her men no matter what! =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 121

    Chapter 121


    Tingles spread through my body the longer we kiss, and I¡¯m bing light-headed, not in a bad way,


    but like a drug-induced one; I¡¯m feeling high as Den deepens the kiss. I remember this from so long


    ago. That¡¯s when we thought we could be together, before everything turned to s*it. I allow myself a few


    more minutes of having his lips on mine, because it¡¯s been so long, but then I¡¯m reluctantly pulling


    aways slowly.


    I snort as soon as I see the pout on the grown Alpha¡¯s face, ¡°I wasn¡¯t done with my reward.¡± He sounds


    like such a child, but I find it cute.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get you to the hospital first, and get your leg taken care of, then maybe I¡¯ll give you another one.¡±


    I chastise him jokingly and he smiles goofily, but then his eyes roll, and he passes out.


    ¡°Out s*it! Den, wake up, please!¡± I know he¡¯s losing too much. blood, so I do the first thing that I think


    of and bite into my wrist, shoving it at his mouth, ¡°Come on, Dec, please swallow. I need you to swallow


    for me¡­please!¡± I¡¯m bing frantic, because I can hear his heart starting to slow. It¡¯s no longer in


    sync with mine. Tilting his head back a little more, I watch him try to swallow and a little bit goes down.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, Dec, keep swallowing. Drink it all down for me.¡± I have to bite into my wrist again because


    I¡¯ve already healed.


    Finally, Dr. Sands is beside me with a stretcher and we both lift him up onto it. I nce back to make


    sure that the other wolf is in fact dead, and then I run alongside the stretcher, not caring that I¡¯m still


    naked. I bite my wrist once more before bringing it back to his mouth, He is slowly swallowing it down


    and that¡¯s all I can ask for.


    I link Cici, letting her know what¡¯s going on and to let Amelia know, so she can link Carter, informing


    Den¡¯s Beta that their Alpha is down.


    ¡°You did good with his leg, Luna.¡± Dr. Sands praises.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, I¡¯m not a nurse, I just did the first thing that came to me because he¡¯s got a


    chunk of leg hanging by skin only.¡±


    ¡°The fact that you put it back into ce and wrapped it was the right call,¡± he says, ¡°I will clean it out


    when we get inside before I do anything else.¡±


    A nurse opens the doors for us, and we run through them. I¡¯m holding on to the gurney as the doctor


    zooms down the halls, but then tries stopping me from going into the operating room. I stand my


    ground, though.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving, Doc, so give me some f*cking scrubs and I¡¯ll wash in. I won¡¯t touch anything, but I¡¯m


    not leaving his side until he wakes up!¡±


    ¡°Fine, have it your way, Luna. Nurse!¡± he calls out, ¡°Get the Luna some scrubs, will you?¡±


    Over two hourster, I¡¯m sitting in a chair with my head on the bed, resting my eyes when I feel a hand


    run through my hair. I smile and then look up and meet a pair of chocte brown eyes. How can a man


    be injured in a war, go into surgery, and still wake up looking hot as f*ck? That¡¯s this Alpha for you.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re awake. The doctor wasn¡¯t sure how long you would be out for.¡± I tell him as I sit straight up


    and rub the sleep from my


    eyes.


    Diving into pages now


    ¡°Yeah, I woke up about ten minutes ago when the nurse came in to take my vitals. You were snoring


    logs, so I didn¡¯t want to wake you.¡±


    I click my tongue at him, ¡°I don¡¯t snore!¡±


    ¡°Yes, you do! I¡¯m surprised you didn¡¯t wake me up sooner!¡± He winks at me.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you in a good mood. Did you forget why you¡¯re even in here?¡± I lift a brow.


    ¡°Yes, because someone didn¡¯t follow orders and stay in the safe room like she was supposed to.¡± The


    Alpha chides.


    ¡°Oh please, I saved your a*s, Alpha!¡± I chuckle, ¡°But, as for my reason for being out, it¡¯s because that


    Alpha a*shole was trying to sneak into my pack house. I was watching from the monitors. My men were


    pulled to the back of the pack house and couldn¡¯t get back to the front, so I went out to protect what is


    mine.¡±


    ¡°Well, that doesn¡¯t sound fishy or anything. They nned that very well. Where is that Alpha d*ck


    now?¡± He asks me.


    ¡°Hopefully being burned as we speak. T killed him after what he did to you; she went ballistic.¡±


    ¡°Awe, thank you, beautiful girl.¡± He says to my wolf, and I can feel her stir on the surface.


    ¡°You¡¯ve done it now; she¡¯s purring like a kitten for you.¡± Iugh, and he joins in.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s going on out there?¡± He nods towards the window.


    I sigh, ¡°I lost four and you lost two. There were a few others from our ally packs, but overall, we did


    good. Carter says that they have


    Dividing into pages now


    the Gray Skies Alpha in the cells.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t go down there by yourself, will you?¡± He asks anxiously.


    I roll my eyes at him, ¡°No, I guess not, I¡¯ll wait for you. The doctor says that you should be able to leave


    in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Ugh, I hate hospitals! It¡¯s only a leg wound for Goddess¡¯s sake!¡±


    ¡°Den, he took a chunk of your leg off! I had to make sure that you didn¡¯t lose it for good, so yeah,


    you need to stay here overnight, at least!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, geesh!¡± He holds his hands up and chuckles, ¡°I will stopining if you give me a kiss


    to help me feel better.¡±


    A stirring between my legs has me blushing. I¡¯m not sure if I should, I don¡¯t want either of us getting


    hurt when I find my mate. I don¡¯t think I can do that again, ¡®Oh, just kiss the poor Alpha, will you! He¡¯s


    here because he came to save us.¡¯


    I scoff, ¡®Yeah, and I ended up saving his a*s.¡¯


    ¡®Oh stop, you know that it was hot as hell how Duke came in and bulldozed right over the f*cker!¡¯ T


    huffs.


    ¡®Yeah, I guess you¡¯re right, but what about when my matees?¡¯


    ¡®The bond is a strong one Quinn; I promise you will not be left broken hearted again.¡¯ T shows me a


    picture of her wiggling her


    brows.


    ¡°Um, chopped liver once again, I see.¡± Den draws my attention back to him.


    ¡°Sorry, T and I were having a discussion.¡±


    ¡°Well, hopefully it had to do with me and the kiss that I want.¡± He


    winks.


    ¡°You know how much of a horn dog she is, so you already know that she was taking your side.¡± I scoff.


    ¡°Good girl, T.¡± He pats the bed beside him on his non-injured side.


    ¡°Den¡­¡±


    He crooks his finger at me, and I lose all will power as I climb onto the bed next to him. He hauls me up


    to his side and gazes down at me, ¡°Thank you for saving me the way you did.¡±


    ¡°It was nothing, really.¡± I¡¯m bing breathless by the way he¡¯s looking at me.


    ¡°It was more than nothing, Quinn, and I want to thank you properly. Can I?¡±


    I don¡¯t even realize I¡¯m nodding until he takes hold of my chin to hold my head tilted upwards. His lips


    descend slowly as his eyes remain on mine. His lips are soft and warm, and they seem to fit mine


    perfectly. I close my eyes when a small whimper escapes me, and Den¡¯s kiss bes a little more


    demanding.


    Thoughts inments?? =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 122

    Chapter 122


    Den


    I¡¯m struggling to keep Duke from iming our mate as I hold her in my arms and kiss her passionately.


    I¡¯ve missed her so much that I¡¯ m already hard, but lucky for me, the nkets are hiding it. Thest


    thing I want to do is scare her away when I¡¯m just getting her back. When I hear her little whimper and


    watch as she closes her eyes, I take the kiss a little deeper and hold her a little tighter.


    There is amotion in the hall that causes us to pull away from each other. Quinn jumps from the


    bed just as the door to my room opens and my Betaes rushing in. He stops suddenly when he


    sees us and scratches his head.


    ¡°Your mom said that our Alpha was down. I thought you were dying!¡± He ces his hands on his hips


    and breathes a huge sigh of relief.


    ¡°That was my bad,¡± Quinn states, ¡°That¡¯s what I told Cici to say to Amelia, but I wasn¡¯t sure how bad he


    was. I had to keep giving him my blood because he lost too much.¡±


    ¡°Quinn most definitely saved me, and I¡¯ll be making a full recovery thanks to her. The f*cker took a


    chunk out of Dukes nk.¡±


    ¡°Oh stop. You saved me first, or did you forget that?¡± Quinn can¡¯t takepliments, she never could, it


    embarrasses her too much, but she deserves the credit. ¡°You were lecturing me for being out of the


    safe room, remember?¡± She smirks.


    ¡°Yeah, but your reasoning is a valid one. You were protecting our pups and everyone else that was in


    there.¡± Saying ¡®our¡¯ pups


    Dividing into n?ave pietar


    sounds right even though that isn¡¯t what I meant. One day soon, they both will be ours. I turn back to


    my Beta, ¡°Report?¡±


    ¡°We have the Gray Skies Alpha in the cells here at Dark Moon. His pack has been decimated except


    for a few who had surrendered on their own. They are being held too, but I don¡¯t think they are a threat.


    They didn¡¯t have their Alpha¡¯s beliefs about the Dire wolf.¡± Carter seems a bit off until he looks at


    Quinn, ¡°You¡¯re the Dire wolf, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    She looks at me, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell anyone, because it¡¯s your secret to tell.¡± I exin.


    ¡°You could have told your Beta; I trust Carter with my life.¡± She says, ¡°I¡¯ve told Spencer and of course,


    Cam since they are my right hands. The rest will wait until my birthday.¡±


    ¡°Wow, I really wasn¡¯t expecting you to confirm it, Quinn.¡± Carter chuckles, ¡°I thought it was one of my


    wild notions is all.¡±


    ¡°Believe me, I wish it were!¡± She says, ¡°Hey, what was all themotion before you came in here?¡±


    ¡°Oh, they weren¡¯t going to let me in, said he needed lots of rest!¡± The Beta scowls, ¡°They didn¡¯t like it


    when I used my Beta aura. I¡¯m sorry, I know it¡¯s your pack but¡­¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay, I understand.¡± She smiles.


    I¡¯m not liking the way she smiles at my Beta. I know he¡¯s mated, but I want to be the only one that she


    gives that smile to. So, being a grumpy a*s, I cut into their conversation, ¡°How about you finish your


    report so you can get back to the pack.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah, sorry. The other pack was the Night Shifter pack? They¡¯ re from the southwest, almost a


    day¡¯s drive. That¡¯s why it took them so long to attack again. I haven¡¯t linked the two packs


    Dividing into pages now


    together yet though. We also have a few of their warriors in the cells as well.¡±


    ¡°I want more scouts to go out and make sure it is all clear. We can never be too sure on whether there


    are more waiting out there or not.¡± Imand, suddenly feeling a bit tired.


    ¡°I¡¯m on it, Alpha. I¡¯ll let the rest of the pack know that you are going to make a full recovery.¡± He smirks


    and then leaves the room, closing the door behind him.


    Leaving the hospital the next morning, I find that my leg isn¡¯t quite healed yet, and I need crutches to


    assist me for the next two days. The a*shole had gotten a good-sized chunk from what I saw when the


    nurses cleaned it before wrapping it again.


    Quinn has stayed with me since they brought me in, making sure I am taken care of. When I told her


    that she could leave if she wanted tost night, she had gotten a little upset over the notion, so I let her


    know that I wanted her to stay if she didn¡¯t have anything going on. She g?ve me her smile and settled


    back down beside me in bed as we watched a little television. When the nurse came in to check my


    vitals, she frowned over her being in my bed, but Quinn was already asleep, and I wasn¡¯t going to


    disturb her.


    I am waiting for the discharge papers when two of the younger nursese in and tell us that Quinn


    needs to step out so they can give me a bed bath before I leave. The re that Quinn gives the young


    women is priceless, so I can¡¯t help but mess with her a little.


    ¡°Ah, just what I need! Do you need me naked for this bath?¡± I can literally feel the angering off my


    mate as I try to hold myughter in.


    Dividing into pages now


    ¡°You know what,¡± Quinn pipes in, ¡°I don¡¯t know is a very good time. His breakfast isn¡¯t agreeing with


    him, and he¡¯s had the diarrhea since eating it. He¡¯s also been really gassy, and I¡¯m afraid if you move


    him around too much, he might have an ident in the bed, and I don¡¯t think you want to be cleaning


    that one up.¡± She makes animated faces as she conveys all this.


    The women look at each other and then at me. I y along and bring my hand to my stomach and nod.


    They both rush from the room without a word and I burst intoughter while Quinn crosses her arms


    and res at me.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You were really going to let those to dimwits give you a bath?¡± She¡¯s so cute when she¡¯s angry.


    ¡°Of course not, but I couldn¡¯t pass up getting a rise out of you.¡± Iugh and grab her before she can


    move away.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She chuckles as I pull her close.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    I take her lips and I feel her melt into me further as she returns the kiss. I slide my hand behind her


    neck to hold her to me, because I don¡¯t want her ending it before I¡¯m ready. She¡¯s still a bit on the


    skittish side when ites to this and I don¡¯t want to push her, but I just need to taste her, to help calm


    Duke down. Okay, maybe it¡¯s for myself as well, but I will deny if I need be.


    Reluctantly, I let her go when a throat clears. I don¡¯t care if anyone sees up together like this, but I think


    she might, especially her pack members. When I finally give my attention to the person who cleared


    their throat, I see Dr. Sands standing there, smirking.


    ¡°I¡¯m so terribly sorry to interrupt, but I was told that you were anxious to get out of this hell hole.¡± The


    Doc chuckles.


    ¡°Yeah, sorry about that, I just hate hospitals.¡± I exin sheepishly.


    ¡°No need to exin, Alpha Den, I don¡¯t think anyone likes hospitals, even us doctors and nurses.¡±


    He chuckles, ¡°I¡¯vee bearing discharge papers. I would normally send them in with the nurse, but I


    wanted to talk to you about somethingpletely off topic.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°Well, I know it¡¯s old fashion and all, but I wanted to ask you if you would mind if I asked your mother to


    go on a date with me?¡±


    Quinn chuckles, and I¡¯m not sure what to say to him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a little young for my mother?¡± It¡¯s the


    first thing that pops into my head, and I get a p in the chest by Quinn as she gasps.


    Dr. Sandsughs, ¡°You mother is only seven years older than me, Alpha. She has many years left, and


    I would love to be part of some of them.¡±


    I study him for a moment. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t like the guy, I just don¡¯ t know too much about him is all,


    ¡°How about youe by for dinner tonight, and Let me get to know you a little more.¡±


    ¡°Den! I am pretty sure that your mother is old enough to make her own decisions, the doctor was


    only being considerate!¡± Quinn chastises me and now I feel a bit bad. How does she do that?


    ¡°My apologies, Jonah, I didn¡¯t mean anything by it. Of course, take her out, but I would still like to have


    you for dinner some night to get to know you a little more.¡±


    ¡°I would love that, Alpha, thank you. Now, here are your discharge papers. I don¡¯t think I have to tell


    you to stay off your bad leg for the next two days. Let you wolf heal you and you should be good. I


    would like to see you in two days, how about Ie to dinner then


    Dividing into pages now


    that way you don¡¯t need toe back to this hell hole?¡± The doctor smirks.


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal Doc!¡± I grab the crutches that they brought in earlier and turn toward Quinn, ¡°Ready to break


    me out of this joint?¡±


    Thank you for reading! I hope you are enjoying today¡¯s chapters! =)


    2

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 123

    Chapter 123


    Thest few weeks have flown by so fast, between taking care of my own pack and helping Den get


    back on his feet those first few days after leaving the hospital, it was a bit hectic. Since he¡¯s healed,


    though, I try to make it over there every other day, or hees here. We use the kids as ydates, but


    I know the real reason, we both want to be near one another. I can¡¯t exin it, and I don¡¯t want to think


    too much into it because I don¡¯t want to be wrong.


    Den had invited me to the dinner with Dr. Sands, and it was a very pleasant evening. Watching


    Amelia and Jonah flirt together made me miss that part of having a rtionship, I am happy for them


    both. They deserve the happiness and I think they will get along very well together.


    We are sitting on his back deck with both boys when his phone rings and he makes a face before


    clenching his jaw. Holding up his finger to me, he answers with a tightness to his voice, ¡°This is Alpha


    Den, what can I do for you?¡±


    I hear another woman¡¯s voice on the phone and I know exactly who it is. The nerve of her calling here


    after everything that has happened, and why does she even have phone privileges, anyway?


    ¡°Why are you calling me, L?¡± Den scowls as he talks, ¡°No, I will not discharge you from the


    Center, it¡¯s too soon. You shouldn¡¯t even have phone privileges yet; I¡¯m going to have to talk to them


    about this. You are not to call me again L, do you understand?¡± He hangs up and drops the phone


    onto the table.


    ¡°Is she seriously wanting to be let out already?¡± I ask as I ce a sleeping Ash in the porta crib that


    was set up for him. Holden is


    already napping in his, he¡¯s been out for thest thirty minutes.


    Den sighs and rubs his temples, ¡°Apparently! I don¡¯t know who brought that woman up but d*mn is


    she a thorn in my side!¡±


    I move to stand behind him and rece his fingers with my own on his temples, ¡°You need to stop


    letting her get to you. She knows it presses your buttons and that¡¯s why she does it.¡±


    ¡°Hm¡­¡± is all he has as I massage his temples. When I move my hands down to his shoulders, I can


    feel the knots throughout his shoulder muscles.


    ¡°D*mn, when was thest time you went and had a massage? You¡¯ re so tight!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, two years maybe?¡±


    ¡°Den, you need to take better care of yourself, especially being an Alpha. You have too much stress


    in your life to not take care of your personal needs on a regr basis.¡±


    He slides his hand over mine and leans back against my chest, ¡°You know what I need?¡± He kisses my


    hand, ¡°You, Quinn. Will you stay with me tonight?¡±


    ¡°Den¡­¡±


    He pulls me around and into hisp, ¡°What¡¯s stopping you from being with me, Quinn?¡±


    ¡°I have a mate out there. I don¡¯t want anyone to be hurt once I meet him.¡±


    ¡°What if I promise you that I won¡¯t be hurt and that I will dly wee your mate with open arms.¡± He


    smirks.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t wee Gavin when I started seeing him.¡± I pretend to re at him.


    ¡°That was only because I had the wrong information on him, but we cleared it up and I was happy for


    the both of you. He loved you and he treated you really good, I saw that.¡±


    Tears threaten to fall, so I change tactics, ¡°You still have a Luna.¡±


    ¡°An unmated and unmarked Luna, that hardly counts.¡± He continues to have an answer for everything


    that I bring up.


    ¡°You said that you were sure that you would be meeting your mate soon. Why would you¡­¡± It all starts


    clicking together, ¡°Den, are you trying to tell me that you think I am your mate?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying that at all. I¡¯m just trying to get into your pants again.¡± He shes me that gorgeous


    Den grin and I can¡¯t help to start to hope that we truly are fated mates.


    ¡°What if we aren¡¯t, Den?¡± I ask in just above a whisper, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I want that heart break again,


    or give you the heart break again.¡±


    ¡°I just want to be with you while I can, Quinn. One night with you was not enough, and you have ruined


    me for all other she-wolves.¡±


    I gaze into his puppy dog brown eyes for a moment, and then a thoughtes to me, ¡°Tell me about


    your bloodline, Alpha Den.¡±


    His grin is huge, ¡°Ie from the strongest bloodline there is.¡±


    ¡°Do you promise me that you¡¯re not lying about it.¡± I don¡¯t want to get my hopes up, but the legend says


    that thest Dire will be fated to the strongest Alpha bloodline. If it¡¯s true, and Den is my mate than I


    will not hesitate.


    Dividing into pages now


    ¡°I cross my heart that I¡¯m not lying, but you know that whether I know it or not, I still can¡¯t tell you, it¡¯s


    against the rules, so I can¡¯t tell you if we are fated mates, but I can tell you that Ie from the


    strongest blood line.


    I grab both sides of his face, ¡°I¡¯m scared, Den.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be¡­¡±


    His eyes move to my lips and that is it, I crash my mouth against his and open up for him, letting his


    tongue in to dance with mine. I moan as his hand squeezes my hip just as I start to feel him stir below


    me. I move myself, so I¡¯m now straddling him and I¡¯m sure he can feel my heat through our clothing.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    When he pulls away, he presses his forehead against mine, ¡°I need you so much.¡± I can hear the


    desperation in his voice and I make my decision.


    ¡°Then take me¡­¡±


    He pulls back to gaze into my eyes and then his eyes go unfocused for a few seconds before


    refocusing on me and he smiles, ¡°Unless you want the nanny to see you on myp, I suggest you sit in


    your chair, because she¡¯sing to get the boys.¡±


    My eyes go round and I jump from hisp, settling back into my own chair just before Lacyes


    walking out with another she- wolf. They carry the boys away and then Den stands, ¡°If you will follow


    me to my office, Luna. We can take care of that business that we were discussing.


    My core is throbbing with the anticipation of being with Den again, and I¡¯m quick to get up and walk


    past him, earning a chuckle out of the Alpha. I continue to walk in front of him as we start climbing the


    stairs. I even catch him looking at my a*s when I nce behind me. When I top thest step to the


    second floor


    where his office is, he stops me and grabs my hand, ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind. I don¡¯t want you in my


    office; I want you in my bed.¡±


    Locking the door behind us, he growls as he grabs the hem of my shirt and pulls it up over my head


    before I pull his dress shirt apart, letting the buttons fly everywhere. He picks me up and ms me


    against the wall as he ravages my mouth. I¡¯m too impatient, so I unhook my legs from his waist and let


    myself slide down, so I can undo his pants. We relieve ourselves of all but our underwear.


    Den spins me around, pinning my front to the wall as his mouth explores first my neck and then


    works its way down my back until he nips my a*s. His tongue snakes out and I feel it run across the


    cr*tch of my underwear.


    ¡°Den¡­¡±


    ¡°Mm, Quinn¡­¡±


    ¡°I need you to f*ck me, soon.¡± I pant.


    ¡°All in good time, baby.¡±


    ¡±


    Next thing I know, I¡¯m being carried over his shoulder to the bed, and then he tosses me on the big


    comfy mattress. I¡¯m not alone too long because he pounces on me and that¡¯s when I notice Duke


    swirling in his eyes.


    ¡°Hello Duke, will you be joining us?¡±


    ¡°Only if T is.¡± He says through Den¡¯s mouth. His voice is so s*xy when he uses the Alpha to


    speak.


    ¡°Oh, she¡¯s here.¡± I grin as her bright blue eyes sh through mine.


    Dividing into pages now


    ¡°Quinn, let them talk amongst themselves. I want all of your


    attention.¡± Den growls himself and then rips my bra open in the front and lowers his head.


    I flip us over and straddle his waist, ¡°Forey is overrated.¡± I tear his boxer briefs off, watching his c*ck


    spring forward. I literally can¡¯t wait a second longer before I¡¯m pulling my panties to the side and


    impaling myself onto his c*ck.


    ¡°Oh f*ck, that¡¯s hot!¡± He watches with a s*it-eating grin on his face, as I f*ck myself on him before he


    grabs my hips and drives.


    himself up into me.


    ¡°F*ck yes! Oh¡­!¡± I already feel my first climax building as he begins to y with my c*it.


    ¡°Come for me, Quinn, you know you want to.¡± Den keeps watch as he brings me to my first earth-


    shattering or*asm.


    Throwing my head back, I cry out his name while I continue to ride him and the waves of ecstasy, ¡°Oh,


    Goddess¡­don¡¯t stop, Den!¡±


    ¡°There is nothing that can make me stop from having you right now.¡± He starts f*cking me faster and


    before he even gets toe, there is a knock at his bedroom door.


    Oh d*mn! Well, that sucks¡­


    Hope you enjoyed the start of Den and Quinn again! =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 124

    Chapter 124


    Den


    She feels way too f*cking good. I¡¯ve forgotten just how much she fits perfectly around me as I slide in


    and out of her. Our bodies are in tune with one another as our hips thrust at the same time, heightening


    the impact. No human would ever be able to take a werewolf to bed because we are too demanding,


    too primal, we would split the women in two and the men wouldn¡¯t be able to please the she-wolves


    enough.


    We¡¯ve only just started, and I can already feel her first climax. building. I don¡¯t want to wait to hear her


    cries of ecstasy, so just when I think it¡¯s the right time, I rub her c*it and send her tumbling over the


    edge. It takes everything I¡¯ve got to note yet myself.


    ¡°Oh, Goddess¡­ don¡¯t stop, Den!¡±


    ¡°There is nothing that can make me stop from having you right now.¡± Clenching my jaw tight, I pick up


    my speed, wanting to prolong hers and trying to hold mine off.


    A loud knock at my bedroom door echoes through the room. I ignore it and continue mming into my


    mate, but the knocking continues. I growl through the link, telling whoever is at my door to


    go away.


    ¡®For the love of the Goddess, stop f*cking Quinn ande to the d*mn door!¡¯ Carter growls himself.


    ¡°S*it!¡± I exim before rolling us back over, so Quinn is now on her back, ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhere.¡± I lean


    down and take her lips for a quick kiss before I pull out of her and go to my door. It¡¯s only my


    Dividing into pages now


    Beta, so I don¡¯t give a flying f*ck if he sees me naked with a raging hard on. That¡¯s what he gets for


    c*ckblocking me.


    I swing the door open wide, ¡°What the f*ck is so d*mn important?¡±


    ¡°I just thought you should know that there was a fire at The Center, and it¡¯spletely gone. All the


    residents are ounted for except for one.¡± Carter lifts a brow at me.


    I run my hand through my hair, ¡°That f*cking *itch! I can¡¯t believe she would do that, and then have the


    nerve to call me like she did!¡±


    ¡°When did she call you?¡± My Beta asks.


    ¡°About forty-five minutes ago.¡±


    ¡°Den, The Center caught fire early this morning.¡±


    ¡°Why am I just hearing of this then?¡± I roar out my rage.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know but I¡¯m already on it. I¡¯ll have an answer within the hour.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Carter. While you¡¯re at it, I want guards on my son at all times, and put the word out that


    she is to be apprehended if and when shees into the territory.¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡± He turns and hurries away.


    I shut the door and sigh as I rest my head against the hard wood. A slight tingle runs through me as


    warm hands slide around to my front and rest on my hard abs. Her breasts press against my back. and


    I can feel myself begin to get hard again.


    ¡°Den, we can wait¡­¡±


    ¡°No! No more waiting!¡± I grab her and pick her up, mming her back against the door at the same


    time that I thrust back into her,


    ¡°No more letting that b*tch take the people and things I love away from me! Right now, what I love is


    f*cking this gorgeous p*ssy of yours.¡±


    ¡°Oh f*ck¡­yes, Den¡­yes!¡±


    ¡°Come for me, baby¡­e hard.¡± I m into her hot sheath over and over again, giving her


    everything that I have to give, ¡°F*ck,e with me, Quinn!¡± Thrusting into her a few more times, as


    soon as her walls tighten around me as she¡¯s taken over the edge, I hold myself deep inside of her and


    release the huge load that I have built up. I squeeze her a*s cheeks trying to get deeper.


    ¡°Oh, my Goddess¡­ give me all of it, Den! Give me everyst drop!¡± Quinn cries out as she continue


    to ride out her own waves.


    ¡°It¡¯s all yours, baby!¡±


    We are both left panting hard as we hold on to each other for dear life. Once our breathing starts to


    slow. I carry her over to the ensuite while she¡¯s still impaled on me. I only pull out long enough to turn


    her around once we are in the shower, and bend her over, so I can take her once again. Now that I¡¯ve


    had her, I can¡¯t get enough of her.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    I bring us both to o*gasm once again while taking her from behind, and it¡¯s only then that I allow us to


    clean ourselves up.


    Unfortunately, I¡¯ve got business to take care of, but I want Quinn by my side while I do it. I would love


    nothing more than to have her a few more times, but it will have to wait until tonight.


    Keeping the pups in the nursery with the guards, I bring Quinn with me as I go down to my office. No


    sooner do we get here; Carter shows up with a trembling she-wolf that I recognize from The Center.


    She¡¯s one of the workers that was there when I brought L in that day.


    CHAPTE


    ¡°Do you remember the warning that I gave all of you that day?¡± |


    know I shouldn¡¯t take it out on the poor woman until I know the full story, but I¡¯m just so pis*ed.


    ¡°Y-Yes, Alpha, I remember.¡±


    ¡°And you still let her escape?¡± I growl.


    ¡°W-With all due respect, A-Alpha, we weren¡¯t told about her next of kin, and well, the new gal that just


    started didn¡¯t know about the whole situation. So, when the Luna¡¯s aunt came to visit this morning, she


    let her visit with her.¡±


    My vision is painted red at the moment as I listen to this she-wolf feed me excuses. I m my fist down


    on my desk, ¡°It was The Center¡¯s responsibility to inform all new employees about LILA¡¯S¡­ not Luna¡¯s,


    situation! I cannot excuse this, and who is this aunt of hers? Did you get a name?¡±


    ¡°Of course, we did! All visitors must sign in at the front desk.¡± The woman says.


    ¡°Let me guess,¡± it¡¯s Quinn who speaks up now, ¡°this sign-in book is now ashes under all the rubble of


    the burned Center.¡±


    ¡°Well, I suppose¡­¡±


    ¡°How f*cking convenient!¡± Quinn¡¯s just as pi*sed as I am, and I can¡¯t me her. She¡¯s a victim of L¡¯s


    just as much as I am.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Alpha! I really am! Please don¡¯t turn us rogue, not all of us are to me!¡±


    Quinn whips her head over to me, ¡°Alpha?¡±


    I can tell she¡¯s asking if what the woman says is true, and I never really had intentions of doing it, but I


    didn¡¯t think that they would


    Dividing into pages now


    H


    be so negligent. How am I supposed to let this slide? I can¡¯t, but I also know that I can¡¯t turn all these


    wolves rogue. I¡¯ll have toe up with a suitable punishment, or better yet, I¡¯ll see what Quinn has in


    mind.


    ¡°What would you have me do Luna Quinn? They disobeyed orders, knowing what the consequences


    would be.¡±


    Quinn thinks on it, ¡°What about making each employee domunity service which will be building the


    new Center. They will go without pay, so the sooner they build the Center, the sooner they will get paid


    once it¡¯s fit to open again.¡± She looks between me and the worker, ¡°Of course, this won¡¯t include the


    workers that were not on duty this morning. They will receive their unemployment benefits until the


    Center is up and running again. Unfortunately, management and HR will not get away scot-free even if


    they weren¡¯t there when L escaped, because it was their responsibility to make sure all employees


    knew of the situation.¡±


    I nod in agreement, ¡°Very well, you are lucky that you have a kind and considerate Luna in the


    community. She has a lot of pull around here, and she can be very kind, but make no mistake, she can


    bring hell down on you if you cross her the wrong way.¡± I can¡¯t help but smile and wink at her, making


    her roll her eyes at me.


    ¡°Thank you, Luna Quinn. We are very grateful for the leniency. I will make sure we are all on site every


    day until The Center is rebuilt.¡±


    ¡°One more thing before you go,¡± I stop her from leaving, ¡°Why were we not informed of L¡¯s escape


    before now?¡±


    ¡°We had a casualty, Alpha. We thought it might have been the Lun¡­ L, so we waited util the


    mortician looked the body over. That¡¯s when we realized that it wasn¡¯t L, but one of the delivery


    drivers that got stuck in the back room during the fire. The room was right under L¡¯s room.¡±


    ¡°I see. You may go, but please leave your number with my Beta in case I need to contact you again.¡± I


    order.


    ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡± The she-wolf hurries from my office like her pants were on fire.


    ¡°You threatened to turn them rogue?¡± Quinn stands in front of me with her arms crossed, tapping her


    foot.


    ¡°I wanted to scare them into NOT letting her escape!¡± I exim.


    She scoffs, ¡°Look how well that worked for you¡­¡± She turns and walks out of my office, leaving me


    feeling as though I was just put in my ce by my Luna. A grin spreads across my face at the amazing


    feeling.

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 125

    Chapter 125


    It¡¯s only a week before my twentieth birthday and I¡¯m bing more nervous. On one hand, I don¡¯t


    want it toe because I don¡¯ t want toe into my full powers, but on the other, I¡¯m anxious to see


    if Den really is my mate. What I won¡¯t give to have that special connection with someone. I had one


    with Gavin, to an extent, and he will always have my heart, but it was never the connection of fated


    mates and I know he wants me to be happy. I¡¯ ve always had a stronger bond with Den, so it makes


    sense that the Goddess would have fated us to each other.


    I¡¯ve been slowlying around to believing that the Alpha of Storm River really is my fated mate. Why


    we have had to go through everything that we have, I¡¯m not sure at all, but the Goddess always has a


    reason for why she does things the way she does. It¡¯s strange that she would present the obstacles


    that she has, for example, L. Wouldn¡¯t it be easier to just let Den and I be with each other, and


    choose one another if we were fated? Why have us go our separate ways, and each bear a pup from


    another. I thought mate bonds are supposed to be sacred. It¡¯s almost as if the Goddess pushed L


    and Gavin into our lives. I won¡¯tin, though, because I definitely got the better end of the deal.


    I chuckle at the thought, and for a moment, I swear I could hear Gavin¡¯s chuckle as well as the breeze


    comes through the office window. I smile towards the window, ¡°I miss you, Gavin. I hope you know that


    you will always hold a huge chunk of my heart.¡± In that moment, a familiar scent, one that I will never


    forget because it¡¯s his scent, dances on the breeze, making me smile.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Instead of staying stuffed in my office, I go in search of Demi, who has my son at the moment. I want to


    take a walk on this gorgeous


    Dividing into pages now


    afternoon, and I want my son with me. He¡¯s growing too fast for my liking, and I want to spend as much


    time with him as I can. All too soon, he will be crawling, and then walking, and then next thing I know,


    he will be starting school. I know all too well how busy an Alpha and Luna can get, so I want to make


    sure that I always find time for my children.


    I find Demi in the back yard, watching Ayden y on the yset while holding Ash in her arms. I had


    sent my Beta to the human town to find the biggest yset to put up in the back yard. It now looks like


    a miniature park in the backyard, and even though there is a park close by, I love the fact that I can sit


    out here to watch the kids enjoy themselves without leaving the pack house.


    ¡°I was just going toe find you, Luna. Ash is starting to get fussy for his feeding.¡± Demi informs me.


    I nce at my watch, ¡°Oh wow, I hadn¡¯t realized it was thatte already. Here, I was going to take him


    for a walk anyway, so I¡¯ll find a nice quiet spot and let him feed.¡±


    I cradle Ash in my arms as I walk across the backyard towards the tree line. I know the perfect


    secluded spot under a cherry blossom tree. I visit it often when I need to feel close to Gavin because


    it¡¯s where we came a few times to have our private moments. Who knows, it could have been one of


    those moments that created this little bundle of joy in my arms.


    Leaning back against the tree, I lift my shirt up and bring my son to my breast. He¡¯s a hungry little pup


    as hetches on in an instant and starts sucking vigorously. I can¡¯t help butugh, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making


    you wait, little man.¡±


    Closing my eyes, I listen to the sound of the small field that the


    Dividing into pages now


    blossom tree grows in. The birds are chirping, the squirrels are out collecting their food for the


    uing winter months, I can even sense deer close by. There is another scent, and I grin as I switch


    my son to the other breast.


    ¡°Hm, I¡¯m a bit jealous of him at the moment.¡± The deep voice is smooth like chocte as ites


    closer.


    ¡°Maybe if you¡¯re good, he will share them with you, but you will have to wait untilter, of course.¡± I


    smile up at the handsome Alpha who now stands, towering over me with his hands in his pockets. His


    shirt sleeves are rolled up to his elbows, showing off the veins that run through his muscr forearms.


    ¡°You were made to be a nurturing mother; do you know that? It suits you, nicely.¡± He takes a seat on


    the ground right beside me.


    ¡°No, you just enjoy staring at my boobs.¡± I chuckle.


    ¡°Well, that too, of course,¡± he joins in with his own little snicker, ¡°Seriously, though, I love watching you,


    not just with Asher, but with Holden as well. It makes me so happy to know that my son. has you in his


    life.¡± He brushes a few strands of hair away from me face.


    ¡°I love the little guy like my own, and I pray to the Goddess every night that we are truly mates just so


    Holden will know the real love of a mother.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that the only reason?¡± Den¡¯s brow lifts.


    ¡°I guess his dad is pretty hot too, and is amazing in bed.¡± I wink at him, and he throws his head back at


    laughs, startling my son. ¡°Ouch!¡± I give a yful re at the Alpha, ¡°Thanks for that!¡±


    Den shrugs, ¡°What did I do?¡±


    Dividing into pages now


    ¡°You scared my son and he ripped his mouth away from me. Do you want to know what that feels like?


    I can show you.¡± I go to pinch his own nipple but he blocks me,ughing.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take your word on it, but I¡¯m sorry. I can kiss them better for you.¡±


    I roll my eyes, ¡°If you¡¯re lucky.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve no doubt. You can¡¯t resist my charm. After all, you¡¯re the one that said that I¡¯m amazing in bed.¡±


    He smirks.


    ¡°Oh, for the love of the Goddess¡­¡± I pull my shirt down, making the Alpha beside me pout, ¡°What are


    you doing here anyway? I thought you weren¡¯ting until dinner.¡±


    He leans in and nuzzles my neck, ¡°I was craving you, so I decided to y h*oky from work. Are you not


    happy to see me?¡±


    The way his lips are moving across my neck is doing delicious things to me, ¡°You know d*mn well that


    I¡¯m always happy to see you.¡±


    ¡°Mm, I know. I can smell your arousal.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I think we had better head back to the pack house.¡± I move away quickly but I don¡¯t miss the


    confusion on Den¡¯s face. Sighing, I look down at him, ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel right being intimate with you


    here.¡±


    He searches the area and then nces back up at me, ¡°Why, there isn¡¯t a soul around?¡¯


    ¡°This was mine and Gavin¡¯s spot,¡± I bite down on my lower lip, hoping he doesn¡¯t get upset, ¡°I just feel


    like I would be tainting what we had by being with you here.¡±


    Surprisingly, Den smiles softly and then stands up. Stepping up close to me, he caresses my face,


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Quinn. I don¡¯t ever want to spoil a memory of yours that you had with him. Those are. yours


    to cherish, and you are mine to cherish, and keep happy.¡± He leans in and kisses my forehead, ¡°Come


    on, let¡¯s go get the little one into his crib.¡±


    ¡°So, how is the party preppinging along?¡± Den lounges on the sofa in my office.


    ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure. You would have to ask Cici on that one, you know how much I hate that stuff,


    besides, I have enough on my mind with this Dire wolf s*it.¡±


    He frowns, ¡°Quinn, being a Dire wolf isn¡¯t s*it. There is


    responsibility, yes, but you are the most important wolf in our world.¡±


    I smirk, ¡°Yeah, until I mate and then the King will take that spot.¡±


    The Alpha scrunches his brows together, ¡°You don¡¯t know much about the legend, do you? Quinn, YOU


    will be the Queen of all wolves, and yes, your mate will be the King, but this isn¡¯t a fairytale. The Queen


    is who rules, not the King. I mean, yes, he rules too, but The Queen is the important one between the


    two.¡±


    I sigh heavily and push away from my desk to go stand by the window, ¡°What if I don¡¯t want it? The


    responsibility, I mean.¡±


    He chuckles now, ¡°I don¡¯t think it works that way, sweetheart.¡±


    I turn towards him and study his features as he stares back at me, ¡°If it happens that we aren¡¯t fated,


    will you still help me get through this? I don¡¯t have the slightest idea on where to even start learning


    about my powers.¡±


    Dividing into pages now


    I watch as he stands up and walks over to me, pulling me into his chest and holding me tight, ¡°I will


    always be here for you


    regardless, Quinn. Never doubt that.¡±


    ¡°Can I just choose you? Can we just mate and get it over with already?¡± I say it yfully because I


    already know the answer to it. Only his fated mate or death to his current Luna can free him from the


    shackles that he is in, and as much as I hate the b*tch, I can¡¯t just up and kill her.


    ¡°It¡¯s only a week of waiting, and then we will know for sure.¡± He kisses the top of my head, ¡°You know, if


    it turns out that we are fated, I¡¯m not letting you out of my sight until we mate and mark each other.¡±


    I pull back enough to look up at him wide eyed, ¡°You don¡¯t want to wait until the union ceremony?¡±


    Shaking his head, his jaw clenches, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to give anybody a chance to take you from me.


    We can do it before the ceremony, you just won¡¯t be my Luna yet. In order for that to happen, we will


    have to find the b*tch, so you can challenge her for your rightful title.¡±


    ¡°It will be my pleasure to do so. I may not be able to off her for no reason, but I¡¯ll dly fight her till the


    death.¡± I gaze up into his brown orbs, ¡°All we have to do is find her first.¡±


    I love writing these little intimate moments between these two. =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 126

    Chapter 126


    ¡°I have one question that¡¯s been bouncing around in my head ever since the Center burnt down,¡± I¡¯m


    laying with Den in my bed, my head in the crook of his arm as I stare up at the ceiling, while


    ying with his fingers as I think, ¡°Who is this aunt of L¡¯s? How did we not know about her, and did


    she help L break out, or did L take the opportunity of being out of her room?¡±


    Den chuckles, ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure that is more than one question,¡± He presses his lips to the top of my


    head, ¡°but to answer all of those questions, I haven¡¯t the slightest idea. I¡¯ve been wondering the same


    thing. I¡¯ve even had Carter looking into it. It seems as though her birth records aren¡¯t in our system.¡±


    ¡°So, she wasn¡¯t born into your pack then.¡±


    ¡°Most likely not. My father was very diligent in recording all the births. It¡¯s funny, though,¡± he pauses


    momentarily, ¡°I vaguely remember her parents when we were in high school, and I remember hearing


    about their deathster on, but there is no record of any of it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so, weird.¡± I say mindlessly.


    Suddenly, Den is hovering over me, ¡°How about we not talk about crazy L while we are in bed. I


    have so many other things that we can do to upy our time.¡± His head dips as he takes a nipple into


    his mouth and starts a slow and torturous assault on it. When I go to grab his head, he takes hold of


    each of my wrists and pins them down to the bed by my head.


    He moves to the other, and I arch upwards, wanting more as I moan with the building desire. My


    breasts are so sensitive and he


    Dividing into pages now


    loves to torture me by sucking on them every chance he gets. Every once in a while, he will get a bit of


    milk, if he sucks just right and he groans as he sucks it down, but tonight, he¡¯s not trying to quench his


    thirst. No, tonight he¡¯s wanting to quench apletely different kind of craving.


    Stretching my arms above my head, he grips them both in one


    hand while the other h*oks my leg over his arm. He doesn¡¯t ask as he plunges into my depths, causing


    me to cry out in pleasure. His assault on my body takes me to heights unknown, and all I can do is


    hang on for dear life and wait until I¡¯m tossed over the edge and crash into the euphoric waves.


    ¡°Come for me, Quinn. Come for me and then I will really begin to f*ck you.¡± He gazes down at me as he


    thrusts into me just at the right speed and enough friction against my c*it to bring me to my release,


    ¡°Look at me when youe, baby, I want to watch you.¡±


    I can¡¯t deny him anything, ¡°Oh Goddess Den¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so f*cking gorgeous when you give me all of you.¡± He thrusts harder as I explode and see stars


    dance in front of my


    eyes.


    ¡°Yes, baby¡­ yes!¡± His strokes get faster as my walls squeeze him and soon, I feel his own release,


    ¡°F*ck Quinn¡­¡±


    Our eyes do not leave each other as we give ourselves over to one another. We are both sweaty and


    panting, but still, we don¡¯t move, but continue to gaze at the other inplete awe. Sex is always good


    with Den, but something about tonight just feels different. I can tell that he feels it too, and when we


    do finally hold each other and try to sleep, neither one of us has the need to say anything.


    I¡¯m woken up in the middle of the night by Spencer, who was also woken up by one of the warriors on


    patrol. He says that there is a disturbance at one of the borders, someone wanting to talk to me


    immediately. I tell him to have the person escorted to the


    packhouse and then I wake Den up to let him know what¡¯s going on. We both get up and get


    dressed, meeting Spencer downstairs.


    A group of my warriors surround a light gray wolf which shifts as soon as he sees us standing on the


    front porch. Spencer tosses a pair of shorts to the stranger and I wait for him to put them on.


    ¡°Luna, Alpha,¡± he nces between Den and I.


    ¡°Who are you? What pack are you from?¡± I ask, trying not to sound too much like a b*tch, but I hate


    being woken up in the middle of the night.


    ¡°I¡¯m a member of the ck Storm pack, Alpha Jaydon¡¯s pack. I was in the human town having a few


    drinks with some co-workers like I do every week. There were a few guys asking around about you,


    Luna. They were asking around for information on a Quinn Night. They never mentioned the Davis part,


    so I don¡¯t know if they know that you had mated at one time. They didn¡¯t smell like wolves, but they


    didn¡¯t smellpletely human either.¡±


    This stranger isn¡¯t making any sense, ¡°Okay, hold up. What is you name, Sir?¡± I ask.


    ¡°I go by Frankie, Luna. My cousin is the head warrior for Alpha Jaydon.¡±


    I nce up at Den and he nods, stepping away and pulling out his cell phone form his pocket. He


    will call Alpha Jaydon and confirm this wolf¡¯s identity. In the meantime, I try to find out more information.


    ¡°What was it these men were wanting to know, why were they looking for me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m notpletely sure. I was just going to ignore them, but then I heard one of them tell one of the


    patrons that they were looking for you because you are a dangerous criminal. That got my attention,¡±


    he snickers, ¡°Anyone that knows who you are, knows that there is nothing criminal about you. That¡¯s


    when I knew they were up to no good.¡±


    ¡°How long were they there for?¡± I ask.


    ¡°They were still there when I left. I didn¡¯t want them to suspect anything, so I stayed untilst call, and


    then left with my buddies from work.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s three thirty in the morning! What took you so long to get here?¡±


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Luna, I know it¡¯ste, but I wanted to make sure that I wasn¡¯t followed.¡±


    I study the male and then nod, ¡°Thank you for that.¡±


    Denes back over to us, ¡°Alpha Jaydon confirms that Frankie is who he says he is.¡±


    I wave Frankie over, ¡°Well,e in then. No sense in all of us standing out here. My warriors need to


    go back to patrol, and I think you could probably use some rest.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Luna.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Tell me Frankie, what did these men look like?¡±


    ¡°There were three of them, two were older maybete thirties, but then again, if they aren¡¯tpletely


    human then who knows how old they are. The third one looked young, though, possibly early


    Dividing into pages now


    twenties. The bartender asked for his ID when he tried ordering, that¡¯s how young he looks. The young


    one has an athletic build, maybe a little over six foot, with dark brown hair and brown eyes. The older


    two could almost pass as brothers. They both have blonde hair with brown eyes. One of them is a bit


    on the pudgy side whereas the other one is built like a house.¡±


    I look confusingly at Den and he shrugs, just as confused as I am as to who these men could be,


    ¡°Did anybody tell them anything?¡± Den asks Frankie.


    ¡°Not that I know of. I was listening closely with my wolf hearing, but the majority of the bar¡¯s patrons


    were human, so of course they wouldn¡¯t know the Luna.¡±


    ¡°Well, thank you for going out of your way toe and inform me of this possible issue. I owe you,


    Frankie.¡± I smile and shake his hand.


    ¡°No, Luna, you don¡¯t. I was just doing the right thing. You need to be careful Luna; these men look like


    bad news.¡±


    ¡°I will, Frankie. Now, go with Beta Spencer and he will show you to a room.¡±


    The wolf nods, and thanks me again for allowing him to stay before he follows Spencer. I rub my


    temples because I can feel a headacheing on. Strong armse around my waist and Den


    rests his chin on top of my head. I take in his warmth and his scent, and it seems to calm me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Quinn. Whoever these men are, we will find them and I will make sure that they are no


    threat to you.¡± He states.


    ¡°Why, Den? Why can¡¯t I live a peaceful life?¡±


    He chuckles, ¡°Oh,e on now, how boring would that be?¡±


    Dividing into pages now

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 127

    Chapter 127


    Den


    After speaking to Alpha Jaydon again just before lunch time, we¡¯ve decided to send out men to search


    for these three strangers. I don¡¯ t like the feeling that I¡¯m getting since Frankie came to warn us. The


    last thing we need is for Quinn to be in danger once again, but I guess thates with being thest


    Dire wolf. With her twentieth birthday only days away, I want to make sure she stays protected at all


    costs. She¡¯s going to have around the clock guards wherever she goes, and I already know that she


    isn¡¯t going to like it. Until shees into her powers and can control them, she will never be alone


    outside of her pack house.


    I¡¯vee home to try and get some pack business done and make a few business calls having to do


    with some of the businesses that the pack owns in the human town. It¡¯s very hard to concentrate when


    all this other s*it is happening, though. My concern for Quinn grows by the hour, not being around her,


    and so I pack up both my son, and yes, my mother, and we head over to Dark Moon. I leave


    instructions with Carter that I will be in,


    periodically, to check on things, but until Quinn¡¯s birthday, I need to make sure she stays safe.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Den?¡± My mother eyes me suspiciously on the way over to Quinn¡¯s, ¡°I know you


    and Quinn have been doing the nasty together, I can smell her all over you.¡± Her lips quirk upwards, but


    she tries to remain stern, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be ying with her like this, she cannot be your chosen until


    we can get L denounced. Oo,¡± she continues without even taking a breath, ¡°Maybe since she¡¯s


    disappeared, the Elders will take her title away!¡±


    Dividing into pages now


    ¡®For the love of the Goddess, please tell her, so she can stop rambling on!¡¯ Duke growls in my head.


    ¡®Calm down, it¡¯s not really my ce to say, Duke. This is Quinn¡¯s life.¡¯


    ¡®Remember when you hadn¡¯t told Carter, and she asked you why? She pretty much gave you


    permission to tell those that you trust. If you can¡¯t trust mama, then you have issues.¡¯


    ¡®Alright, fine! Look who¡¯s being the annoying one now!¡¯ I scold him and he gives me a wolfish smirk.


    ¡°Mother, will you stop already. Yes, Quinn and I have been intimate, but I have it on good authority that


    she is my mate.¡±


    ¡°Wait, what?¡± My mother goes speechless, but only for a moment, ¡°Why do you think that? You should


    have known by now whether she was your mate or not. Do you not know the signs¡­¡±


    ¡°Mother! Quinn is a Dire wolf!¡± I yell at her in the enclosed car.


    She gasps and then covers her mouth, ¡°THEst Dire wolf? The one the legend speaks of?¡±


    I sigh, ¡°Yes, that Dire wolf.¡± I spend the rest of the car ride over to Quinn¡¯s territory exining


    everything that has taken ce. Ever since my mother and Dr. Sands started seeing each other, I¡¯ve


    barely seen her¡­or is it since Quinn and I started back up together?


    Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter who it is that is gone more, the point is, I catch her up on everything, all the


    way up to this new threat that we¡¯ve just learned about. My mother now looks worried too. An unknown


    threat is one of the most dangerous because you never see iting, especially if you don¡¯t know who


    the threat is.


    Quinn greets us as we pull up, and as always, she goes to my mother first. She¡¯s trying to be


    inconspicuous about us, but finally, when I can¡¯t take it any longer, I pull her into my arms, and kiss her


    hard before I give her back to my grinning mother.


    ¡°She already knows about us. She can smell you all over me, so I had to tell her.¡± I chuckle as she


    blushes and looks at my mom.


    My mother, being my mother, pulls Quinn in for another hug, ¡°Are you happy sweetie?¡±


    Quinn bits her d*mn bottom lip and nces over at me before nodding to my mother, ¡°Yeah, I am,


    Amelia. I hope we can stay this way.¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± my mom throws her arm around Quinn¡¯s shoulder and starts walking towards the pack house, ¡°I


    for one have always wanted a daughter. Den as a little boy, wearing my makeup all the time, just


    didn¡¯t do it for me!¡±


    I growl at the audacity of her telling that story, ¡°I was four years. old, mother! You should have known


    better; you were the adult!¡±


    ¡°Pssh, stop being a cry baby, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m showing her the pictures yet.¡± I see her wink and grin at


    my mate before whisking her through the front door.


    Leaving me with all the luggage and my son, I call out to a young male passing by, ¡°I¡¯ll give you twenty


    bucks if you carry this luggage and ce it just inside the front door for me.¡±


    ¡°Yes Alpha!¡± He scurries to the stack of luggage and begins carrying it up as I get Holden out of the car.


    Dending into pages now


    The next two days go by without any issues, and it isn¡¯t until just after lunch, right after we put the boys


    down for their afternoon naps, that we get mind linked by both her patrol and my own patrol about an


    rming number of rogues lurking around Quinn¡¯s borders. I¡¯ve s*attered my own warriors about as


    well, giving her a few more in numbers, just in case. I send out another link to Keenan to send more


    warriors for a possible attack, but to keep a distance until they are needed.


    Once again Quinn is pi*sed that I won¡¯t allow her toe with me to check out the disturbance. She¡¯s


    restless, I get it, and once again, she¡¯s having to depend on others to keep her safe. What she doesn¡¯t


    understand fully yet, is that once shees into her full powers and knows how to use them, she will


    be the one to protect everyone else. She will be making up for these few times that she has to remain


    behind.


    I shift into Duke and let him run as fast as he can to the border where most of the problem seems to be.


    Meeting up with the new head warrior, Peter, he shifts from his wolf, As, while I shift back to my own


    human form, so we can talk to one another. It¡¯s unfortunate that we can¡¯t talk to wolves from other


    packs, but as soon as Quinn and I mate, we will be able to converse with the others. Until then, we


    have to change back to our human forms in order to talk to one another.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Peter?¡±


    ¡°Well, Alpha, I¡¯m notpletely sure. All they keep doing is pacing back and forth along two of the


    borders. I¡¯ve got warriors spread throughout.¡±


    I nod, ¡°I¡¯ve got my mening as well. We should be able to trap them before they try attacking,¡± I look


    out at the few dozen rogues, only they aren¡¯t just rogues, some have a familiar scent to them,


    ¡°None of them have triedmunicating with you yet?¡±


    ¡°No, Alpha. They just keep pacing and staring at us.¡± Peter states.


    ¡°Well, I can tell you right now that not all of them are rogues.¡± I inform the head warrior.


    ¡°Who are they, if not all rogues?¡± He asks confused.


    Instead of belittling the male for not using his senses, I instruct him, ¡°Lift your nose and take a nice big


    whiff, Peter, and then you tell me.¡±


    The warrior does exactly that and sniffs the air until he catches the same familiar scent. His head whips


    back to me, ¡°But I thought we got them all!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°Apparently, some must have slipped through our grasp. rm the guards at the cells and let them


    know that they need to be on alert because Gray Skies hase for their Alpha.¡±


    Thank you for continuing to read! Every enemy ising out of the woodwork now that Quinn is so


    close to her birthday! Leave yourments¡­ =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 128

    Chapter 128


    Den


    To be honest, I¡¯ve practically forgotten about the Alpha still sitting in the cells. With everything going on,


    he¡¯s thest thing on my mind, but he should have been taken care of a long time ago. I want Quinn to


    decide his fate since she is the one that he came after. Now, we have a bigger mess to worry about.


    Seriously, though, these are his pack members that turned tail and ran the moment they realized they


    were outnumbered. Do they really think that teaming up with rogues is going to make it any better?


    They are still outnumbered, and as soon as they realize that they are surrounded, they will see that.


    Carter has already linked me informing me that they are in ce, far enough where they can¡¯t be


    scented, but close enough that none of the enemy will be leaving alive if they don¡¯t surrender.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Duke is pawing at the surface, wanting out again but I keep telling him that he needs to be patient. I


    step out of the protection of Quinn¡¯s warriors and motion for one of the enemy wolves to shift. When he


    doesn¡¯t, I let out my Alpha aura, giving the wolf no choice other than to suffer unless he submits.


    Finally, the wolf shifts andes forward, trying to fight themand as much as he can, ¡°Why are


    you here, and why did you bring rogues with you?¡±


    He straightens his back, but the moment he opens his mouth, I can hear the bit of fear in his voice, ¡°We


    are here for our Alpha. You will release him, or you will have another fight on your hands. These rogues


    are worst of the worst and will not hesitate to take all of you out.¡±


    I chuckle and turn towards the warriors behind me, ¡°Do you hear that? They are the worst of the worst!¡±


    The warrior¡¯s wolves shake withughter. Turning back to the enemy, I wipe all signs of humor from my


    face, ¡°Your Alpha made a grave mistake by attacking the Dark Moon pack. He is lucky that he still has


    his life¡­ for now. He will not have his freedom just so he can turn around and try to attack again. Your


    pack has been wreaking havoc for a very long time, killing innocent packs all because of a legend of a


    Dire wolf!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an abomination and needs to be put down!¡± The male sneers and a few of his pack members paw


    at the ground in agreement.


    ¡°Says who? Your Alpha? What gives him or anybody else the right to judge any wolf that way? We are


    all the Goddess Selene¡¯s children, and if anything, they were here first. The Dire wolves, if there are


    any left, have more right to be here than we do!¡±


    ¡°She will destroy us all!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure who you are referring to, but have you stopped to think that if the legend is true, that the


    Dire wolf will make everything right once again? Supposedly, the Dire and their mate will rule over all


    wolves and bring peace back to us all.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just it, they will rule all of us! We don¡¯t want to be ruled by anybody.¡±


    I scoff, ¡°You have an Alpha, don¡¯t you?¡± I shrug, ¡°Well, you used to have one anyway. You allowed


    yourselves to be ruled by him, who has led you all to take the lives of innocents, and yet you are


    hunting the one wolf that can put a stop to it all!¡±


    The wolf is ignorant and refuses to listen, so whatever happens next will be on him, ¡°Leave now and we


    will let you all live. Go back to your pack and choose a new Alpha because the old one will not be


    returning.¡±


    The wolf decides to sign his death warrant as he snarls and then shifts back into his wolf as he lunges


    at me. Duke is much faster as he shifts and goes straight the other wolf¡¯s jugr; he never stood a


    chance with my wolf being twice the size of his. Duke spits out the portion of the neck that he rips out


    and we stand here snarling, daring for the next wolf toe at us.


    Apparently, the rogues were waiting for something like this to happen as they all leap forward, growling.


    I link my Beta, giving him. the green light at the same time my wolf shes with another. This wolf is a


    rogue and almost as big as Duke, but the key word here is almost. It takes a little longer than the first,


    but I leave the wolf for dead and move on to the next.


    Once the enemy realizes that there are a lot more wolves than there were before, they begin to back


    off. At least the Gray Skies pack wolves do. The rogues are too dumb, or they just don¡¯t care. The area


    is covered in blood and dead wolves, but we keep at it. When I notice a rogue heading toward Spencer


    as he¡¯s fighting another, Duke speeds across the ground and jumps just as the rogue goes to take a


    bite out of the Beta¡¯s nk. It¡¯s like myst fight all over again, only this time, I don¡¯t let the enemy get


    a taste of Quinn¡¯s Beta.


    Spencer rips the heart out of the wolf he¡¯s fighting just as the one that I take out drops to the ground


    with his jaw hanging limply from me ripping it apart. We nod at each other and then turn back to the


    fighting. It doesn¡¯t take long before thest of the rogues. are dead and my warriors have rounded up


    the rest of the enemy pack. There are only twelve of them left alive after the fight, and so we bring them


    back to the cells to await their punishment.


    Quinn is pacing back and forth on the front porch as Ie


    through the tree line. Instead of shifting back to my human form, I walk right up the steps to the front


    porch and stop in front of her. I¡¯ m annoyed that she is even outside. She should be in the safe room


    with the others, but what do I expect, she¡¯s never listened very well.


    ¡°Oh, thank G*d!¡± She throws her arms around Duke¡¯s huge neck and rubs her face in our fur, ¡°I hate not


    having a link to you. I have to rely on others to tell me that you are okay.¡± Duke licks up the side of


    Quinn¡¯s face, making her giggle at first, until she realizes that he¡¯s left behind a whole lot of saliva,


    ¡°Ugh, seriously, Duke?¡± She wipes all the excess off, ¡°I love your kisses, bute on, that was done


    on purpose!¡± She tries scowling at us, so he licks her once more, right up the front of her face and then


    his body shakes inughter.


    I¡¯mughing too hard myself to lecture him, but I do make him give me back control, and I¡¯m still


    laughing as I change back to my human form. I grab a pair of shorts from the cupboard kept on the


    front porch and after throwing them on, I bring her into my chest.


    ¡°Your wolf is a disgusting dog sometimes!¡± She chastises jokingly.


    ¡°That he is, but he loves you very much.¡±


    ¡°Pfft, he¡¯s got a funny way of showing it!¡± She finishes wiping the drool from her face, ¡°Cam said that it


    was the Gray Skies pack again, that they came back for their Alpha and brought rogues with them,¡±


    sweeping her eyes over me, she continues, ¡°by the looks of it, there was some form of fighting, but I


    didn¡¯t feel any bonds. break, so that¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the f*ckers thought they could take us. Oh, by the way, you have twelve more prisoners in your


    cells. You will have to figure out what to do about them soon.¡±


    Dividing into pages now


    ¡°Why me?¡±


    ¡°Because they came after you, Quinn. This is your pack; you are in charge of everything. I will stand by


    your side, but it¡¯s your


    decision.¡±


    ¡°Ugh, see! I don¡¯t even want this responsibility! How am I supposed to rule a whole species?¡±


    ¡°How about you start with something really simple first.¡±


    ¡°Like what?¡±


    ¡°Like showering with your man and making sure he¡¯s squeaky clean!¡± She yelps as I lift her up and over


    my shoulder and take two stairs at a time, all the way up to the Alpha suite.

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 129

    Chapter 129


    I shriek as he throws me over his shoulder, not expecting him to do anything of the sort. Laughing when


    he starts taking the stairs up to the Alpha suite and not putting me down until he has the


    shower running. He sets me down and starts pulling at my clothes desperately.


    Taking my face in his hands, he brings his lips to mine and takes them in a brief but passionate kiss, ¡°I


    need you Quinn.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m right here, Den¡­¡±


    Walking me backwards into the shower stall, he raises my arms above my head and presses his body


    into mine, taking my lips. once more. I can never get enough of this Alpha. If it turns out that he is not


    my mate, I will reject everything and everyone just to have. Den. I will not live without him again. I


    can¡¯t; I¡¯ve fallen too deep, exactly what I didn¡¯t want to happen.


    He kisses down my neck while still holding my arms, and I lift my. leg up by his hip, opening myself up


    for him, ¡°F*ck me Alpha¡­I need you inside me right now.¡± I pant.


    Taking hold of my thigh, he holds me open and lines himself up, thrusting as soon as he finds the


    entrance to my warmth. He growls softly and then ravages my mouth once again. I whimper because


    he feels so good, and yet it¡¯s not enough. Not until he finally let¡¯s go of my wrists and grips both of my


    thighs, lifting me up and mming into me. I lock my feet behind his back while he f*cks me intensely


    and I bounce up and down on his c*ck over and over until I¡¯m screaming out my first o*gasm.


    My p*ssy grips his c*ck as I release everything I¡¯ve got, but he


    Dividing pages r¨®w


    holds strong until I¡¯m done before pulling out and ordering me to put my hands on the wall, ¡°A*s out for


    me,¡± he instructs, ¡°Just like that¡­¡± He grabs my hips and plunges back into my depths from behind this


    time. He doesn¡¯t go easy on me either; my p*ssy takes a good pounding from him but I¡¯m loving every


    minute of it.


    ¡°Den¡­please!¡±


    ¡°Come for me, love. Give me what I want¡­¡±


    He reaches around and strums at my sensitive little nub, shattering me into tiny pieces, ¡°OHH¡­!¡±


    ¡°There we go, that¡¯s what I like.¡± He begins to f*ck me even harder and soon I feel his own hot release,


    painting my vaginal walls as he continues to thrust, ¡°Take my seed, Quinn, take it all¡­¡± He jerks a little


    as thest of it shoots into me and we are both left panting hard while trying to catch our breath.


    I¡¯ve got a grin on my face as I think of how it was a good thing that I mind linked Spencer to let his mate


    and the others out of the safe room, or else they would be waiting a while before they were let out. I¡¯m


    getting dressed after our little shower session when Denes up to me and presses his lips to my


    forehead, ¡°I¡¯m going to go and oversee all the cleanup.¡±


    ¡°Give me a minute and I will go with you.¡±


    ¡°There is no need, you can stay and spend time with the pups.¡±


    His words rub me the wrong way, ¡°If you think that I am some kind of housewife who belongs in the


    kitchen and taking care of the pups, you had better turn around and walk your a*s right out that door!¡± I


    stand half dressed with my hands on my hips, ring at the handsome Alpha who for some reason is


    smirking at me.


    Dividing into pages now


    ¡°I never said anything like that, nor do I expect it of you. You are more than wee toe and help.


    Besides,¡± he starts heading towards the door, ¡°I¡¯ve tasted your cooking, so staying in the kitchen would


    only be wasting your time.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± I grab a pillow and throw it straight at his head.


    All he does isugh as he walks out. I hurry to finish dressing and rush from the room, meeting him just


    as he¡¯s about to walk out the front door. I re at him for not waiting but he grabs my chin, ¡°I was only


    going to wait on the front porch because my mother is out there rocking Ash.¡± He pecks my lips,


    grinning, and now I feel like a total b*tch.


    After speaking with his mom for a moment, we head to the scene of where the fighting had taken ce,


    ¡°Can we run? T is scratching to get out.¡±


    He hesitates but then finally nods. My wolf hasn¡¯t been out since the time Den got hurt, not wanting


    to chance anybody witnessing anything just yet, so when we shift, T takes her time stretching herself


    out before licking Duke. Picking up our clothes with our mouths, Den leads the way.


    The scene is bl*ody for sure, and all the bodies are lined up neatly, waiting to be burned. A lot of packs


    just toss the enemy into a pile and light them on fire, but it¡¯s not the way I do it, nor Den. We do it the


    way we would want to be turned over to the Goddess ourselves if we were in their ce. We even say


    a little prayer over them before sending them off, so their spirit doesn¡¯t get lost in limbo somewhere.


    There isn¡¯t anything we can do about all the blood, it¡¯s something the rain will have to take care of the


    next time it graces us with its


    presence, but once we¡¯ve set the bodies on fire and leave a dozen warriors to make sure the fire


    doesn¡¯t get out of hand and to then make sure the bodies get buried, we head back to the pack house.


    We shift back into our human form a short distance from the tree line, and as I go to grab my


    underwear from where I dropped them, Den takes hold of my wrist and spins me around before


    shoving my back against a tree, ¡°I don¡¯t think I got enough of you earlier.¡± My eyes follow his as he


    nces down and I see that he is indeed h*rny once again.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    I giggle, ¡°We can¡¯t do it right here, someone may see!¡±


    He shrugs, I don¡¯t give a f*ck, it¡¯s not like they can¡¯t smell us all over each other anyway.¡± His head


    scoops down and he starts nipping at my neck, right where Gavin¡¯s mark used to be and where I was


    once branded by the Desert Sands Alpha. It¡¯s a very sensitive area and I soon find myself wanting him


    to take me.


    Before anything can really start, he growls and presses his forehead against mine, ¡°Carter is needing


    us toe to the cells.¡±


    I whimper, but I understand. Nodding, I wait for him to pull away before grabbing my clothes and


    dressing as I watch him do the same. We then head to the cells, which are located quite a walking


    distance from the pack house.


    Carter is waiting outside when we arrive, ¡°The Gray Skies Alpha wants a word with you.¡±


    ¡°You f*cking c*ckblocked me all because that a8shole wanted a word with us? You could have told me


    this through the link.¡± Den scowls at his Beta.


    It doesn¡¯t faze Carter at all, though, as he smiles and shrugs, ¡°My bad. How was ! supposed to know


    the two of you were about to f*ck¡­again?¡±


    I cover the giggle that slips out with my hand as I watch the two of them banter back and forth. They


    have always been like this ever since I went to live with them at the age of fifteen. They are more like


    brothers than Alpha and Beta, almost like me and Cici. It¡¯s how it would have been had my brother,


    Dn, survived and became Alpha with Spencer as his Beta.


    ¡°If you boys don¡¯t mind, I would like to go see what this Alpha wants to say to us.¡± I head for the door,


    and that gets their attention as they each run over and take up each side of me.


    The cells here at Dark Moon aren¡¯t as musty smelling as those at Storm River or other packs. It could


    be because of the work done to them after the attack that took my family and Den had everything


    restructured and rebuilt. It¡¯s much brighter through the halls as well. All the cells lining the hall on both


    sides now have prisoners in them from thest two attacks; most are doubled up now since we are


    running out of room. Den is right, I need to figure out what I¡¯m going to do with them.


    When wee to one of thest doors, the guard that stands outside of it unlocks it and steps aside,


    letting us pass through. The Alpha cells are a bitrger but in no way morefortable. Some packs


    havefier cells for Alphas, but the way I see it, if an Alpha has to be locked up for criminal offenses,


    then he needs to be treated like one just like the rest.


    ¡°What is your name?¡± I get right down to business when I notice the Alpha lounging back on the bed,


    the silver cuff around his neck is attached to a chain, making it so he can only move so far.


    The Alpha res at me and then turns to Den, ¡°My name is Benjamin.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I don¡¯t give a f*ck what your name is! Luna Quinn is the one that asked you the


    question.¡± Den sneers at the other Alpha.


    ¡°I will not talk to the one that will be the downfall to our species.¡± Benjamin simply states.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± I roll my eyes at the c*cky Alpha. When he ignores me, Den growls at


    him, and he finally respond back to me.


    ¡°Thest Dire wolf; you are it, and once you turn of age, and get your powers, it will also send out a


    beacon to those that want our kind extinct. The Shikari, they wille for us all!¡±


    ¡°The Shikari?¡± Both Den and Carter ask in unison.


    ¡°Yes, the Shikari. It¡¯s another name for hunter, only these hunters only hunt one thing¡­werewolves.¡±


    The Alpha nces between us all, ¡°The moment the Dire wolfes into her powers, they will sense


    it, because they also have a form of power. They are huma for the most part, but they are also


    something else, of what, I do not know, but they wille for you once they find you and then the rest


    of us will fall right after.¡±


    And there it is¡­a new threat! What are your thoughts? =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 130

    Chapter 130


    I don¡¯t know whether or not to believe if what Benjamin says is true. I hope for the werewolf shifters that


    it isn¡¯t true, but why would he say it if it wasn¡¯t, and why have we never heard of the Shikari before


    now? I¡¯m sitting at my vanity, brushing out my hair while getting ready for bed, and thinking about


    everything that Benjamin has said. If my existence brings about the end of all werewolf shifters, then


    what is the point? There has got to be more to all of this, something that is far bigger than what we


    know. I can¡¯ t fathom the Goddess creating all of us just to have us


    sl*ughtered.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, Quinn, and you need to stop.¡± Den states as hees up behind me


    and takes the brush from my hand, ¡°If you ask me, I think the Goddess hand-picked you because she


    knows that you are strong enough to bring peace to not only our kind but to all. Times are changing


    and with it, we need to make difficult decisions that some are notfortable with. I think you can be


    the change that everybody needs. Look at how others flock to your pack just because they have heard


    that you are a fair and just leader.¡± He runs the brush through my hair, trying not to hurt me whenever


    he gets to a knot.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to be the leader that they need me to be Den. I¡¯m scared.¡±


    He stops his strokes with the brush and turns me to face him as he squats down, ¡°All the real leaders


    usually are scared, you¡¯re not the first. You have a strength in you that I¡¯ve never seen is anybody else.


    Everything you have gone through, should have broken you, but you havee back stronger each


    and every time. The


    Goddess has been testing you, testing us, to see if we are strong


    Dividing into pages now


    enough for what she has nned. Why else would we have gone through the s*it that we have? In the


    end, though, look where we are at; we havee back together because it¡¯s meant to be.¡± He runs his


    thumb across my cheek, ¡°I don¡¯t need to wait until your birthday to find out that you are my mate,


    because I feel it here.¡± He ces my hand over his heart.¡±


    ¡°How can you be so sure, Den.¡± I¡¯m still so pessimistic, but can you really me me after all the hurt


    that I¡¯ve had in my life?


    He gives me a sad smile, ¡°Because I believe in the Goddess, and I believe in you. That day when we


    came to rescue you, I knew that you were no ordinary wolf; that out of all those wolves in your pack,


    you were the one that remained standing. Not counting the others of course, because they weren¡¯t


    there, but you were.¡±


    cing my hand on his handsome face, I caress it as I stare deep into his chocte brown eyes. How


    did I get so lucky to be able to have this man in my life. Even if we aren¡¯t mates, he will always have a


    ce in my heart no matter what.


    ¡°Do you believe what Benjamin told us¡­about the Shikari?¡± I ask him.


    He shrugs, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of them, but that doesn¡¯t mean that they don¡¯t exist. If you want, we can


    have the Elderse and we can ask them.¡±


    ¡°Like I would call the Elders here on purpose. No offense but they suck when ites to helping us


    shifters. Look at everything they have done for you!¡±


    ¡°This is true, but we are only needing information, not necessarily their help.¡± He states, ¡°Come on, I


    think you need to get some sleep.¡±


    I scoff. ¡°Like you will let me get any sleep for a while yet.¡±


    Holding up his hands defensively, ¡°Hey, I can let you go to sleep without ravishing your body, just don¡¯t


    expect to get out of bed in the morning without letting me help you start your day properly.¡± He winks at


    me and then pulls me up off the stool, dragging me over to the bed. He tucks me in on my side before


    walking around to the side that he sleeps on and then slipping in beside me and taking me into his


    arms.


    I¡¯m in my office the next morning, getting some much-needed pack business done while Den has


    gone to his own pack. He had promised that he wouldn¡¯t be gone long, that he only needed to pick up a


    few files. He¡¯s been working out of my little office upstairs in the Alpha suite while he¡¯s stayed here. I¡¯ve


    tried arguing with him that he doesn¡¯t need to babysit me until my birthday, but he gets mad every time


    I bring it up. He thinks I don¡¯t want him here, when in fact, it¡¯s theplete opposite, but I don¡¯t want


    him disregarding his own pack on ount of me. He tells me that Carter has it handled, so I just let it


    be.


    If we do turn out to be mates, we will have to figure out how we will do this, which pack we will live at,


    and so forth. Normally, the Luna will go live with the Alpha¡¯s pack, but our circumstances will be


    different and until both Holden and Asher are old enough, Den and I will have the two packs to lead.


    Luckily, Storm River is close enough, so we won¡¯t have to go so far out of the way.


    Cici interrupts my train of thought as shees barging into my office, ¡°Why in the hell did your little


    boy toy wait until two days before the party to tell me that we need to cancel it?¡± My little hot- headed


    friendes to stand in front of my desk with her arms crossed in front of her chest, ¡°I¡¯ve already


    received the RSVP¡¯s and it¡¯s going to be a full house!¡±


    Lifting my hand to stop her from talking, ¡°Hold up, Den told you


    Dividing into pages how


    to cancel my birthday party?¡±


    ¡°Well, he didn¡¯t say cancel it, but to postpone it, but it¡¯s still the same thing!¡± Cici huffs.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Cici, he never said a word, but I do have to agree with. him on this one. With everything that


    is going to be happening that day once I receive my powers and then with the new threat, and with


    what Alpha Benjamin told us yesterday about the Shikari, it¡¯s best that we postpone until I have a


    handle on things.¡±


    ¡°Wait, what in the hell are you talking about?¡± My friend looks totally lost, and I now know that her mate


    hasn¡¯t told her about the threats. I brought both Beta and G*mma couples into my office after learning


    that I was the Dire wolf, and exined it all to them, so that isn¡¯t the part that she¡¯s confused on.


    ¡°A pack member of the ck Storm pack paid us a visit the other night telling us that strangers were at


    one of the bars asking around for information and dropping my name, so now we have this unknown


    threat that we are dealing with. Then the alpha that we have in our cells told us that once Ie into


    my powers, it will be a beacon to others known as the Shikari, which are hunters of werewolves, and


    they wille for me, as well as all other wolves. That¡¯s why Gray Skies were trying to take us out.¡±


    Cici drops herself down in the chair in front of my desk,pletely bbergasted, ¡°Oh, wow¡­¡± we


    stare at each other a moment, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Quinn. I didn¡¯t realize that all of this was going on; Spencer


    never told me.¡±


    ¡°I will have a word with him. As my Beta couple, you need to be informed of everything going on as


    well. I understand that as your mate, he¡¯s trying to protect you, but you need to be aware of everything


    in order to help me the best way you can.¡±


    My friend nods, ¡°I¡¯m still going to cut him off for a few days for not telling me any of this!¡±


    Smirking, ¡°We both know that you aren¡¯t going to hold sex from him because you will be punishing


    yourself too!¡±


    Her grin is slow, but it¡¯s there all the same, ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. D*mn, why do I need to be such a


    ny*pho?!¡±


    ¡°I think we all are when ites to having a mate.¡± Iugh.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I need it every chance we get, even if we are passing each other in the hall, I jump his


    bones and he gives me what I want,¡± She giggles but then sobers up, ¡°I will go ahead and postpone


    your party, but only for a week, so you better get your s*it together, Luna!¡± She winks at me and then


    stands up.


    I nod at my friend in agreement, ¡°That should be enough time.¡± Come hell or high water I will get my


    s*it figured out because I will not allow any new threats toe in and threaten the ones that I love


    ever again!


    I¡¯m sorry for thete post today, it¡¯s been a long weekend and I was too exhausted. There will only be


    one chapter for today as well¡­I apologize, but I should be able to keep to the schedule for the rest of


    the week¡­lol! Thank you for your understanding, and don¡¯t forget to leave yourments on this


    chapter! =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 131

    Chapter 131


    Den


    I told Quinn that I needed to grab a few folders for pack business, which is true, but I also wanted to


    look into getting answers about the Shikari. It¡¯s hard to ask questions without being asked why I¡¯m


    looking for answers, especially if it has to do with the Dire wolf. So, when I call one of the Elders, I


    simply tell him about the Alpha that we have and that he is the one that was speaking of this Shikari


    group.


    Surprisingly, the Elder has heard of the group of hunters. To his knowledge, there are none in the


    states, but there are groups s*attered across Europe. They hunt werewolves, because they believe that


    we are a freak of nature and should not be able to live or procreate. They have powers of their own,


    limited, but powers all the same. As for the Dire wolf, they must know of the legend too. ording to


    the Elder, this group lives and breathes hunting our kind, and so, if there is a legend, then they know all


    about it.


    What makes me angry is what I hear next. The Elder says that more than likely, the Shikari are already


    aware of a lot of the pack in this region, mainly the ones that have been attacking the innocent ones in


    search of the Dire wolf.


    So, in other words, packs like the Gray Skies pack, have been leading these hunters right to us. I thank


    the Elder for the information and then m my hand down on my desk as soon as I hang up. A thought


    comes to me that has me linking my Beta toe to my office right away.


    ¡°You wanted to see me?¡± Carteres strolling in.


    ¡°Yes, I need you and Keenan toe up with a schedule for extra warriors over at Quinn¡¯s pack,


    actually I want warriors doing patrol around both pack borders, everyone will be on overtime for a while.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    I will talk to Quinn and have Beta Spencer and G*mma Cam contact you aboutbining all warriors. I


    want everyone on twelve-hour shifts, leaving very little time between border checks.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? You sound like you are expecting a big attack.¡± Carter has a worried expression on


    his face.


    Running my hand over my face, I sigh, ¡°We could very well be looking at one.¡± I go on to tell him what


    the Elder had informed me of, ¡°There is no telling what is going to happen when Quinnes into her


    powers. We don¡¯t even know when.¡±


    ¡°I thought Luna Stacia left her all the information.¡± My Betal reminds me of the documents that were left


    for Quinn by her mother.


    ¡°You¡¯re right! I bet Quinn didn¡¯t bother reading any more after bing shocked to find out that she


    was the Dire wolf.¡± I gather the folders that I really dide for and then nce back at Carter, ¡°I still


    want you to do as I asked and also, I want more security cameras set up around the borders. I don¡¯t


    care how much it costs; I want them all around both borders.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have all the cameras done by the end of the day and I will be in contact with you as soon as we


    have a game n ready for patrol.¡±


    ¡°Thanks Carter. Stay on standby because I will be doing a video call as soon as I fill Quinn in on


    everything and go through those documents. I will have Alpha Deke on as well since he already knows


    who she is.¡±


    ¡°Will do, Dec. Now go, she needs you more than we do right now.¡± I


    now, and then hurry from the room and out of the pack house.


    Quinn is still in her office when I get back, ¡°All work and no y makes for a very boring day.¡± I say


    from the doorway.


    She smiles up at me and stands, ¡°Well, that didn¡¯t take you too long.¡±


    I meet her in the middle and pull her into my arms, ¡°It seems as though I¡¯ve been gone all day.¡± I take


    her lips with mine and kiss her deeply. As soon as I hear that little moan that she makes, the one that


    turns my c*ck hard as a rock like it¡¯s doing right now, I pull away. As much as I would love to lock the


    office door and ravage her for the rest of the afternoon, we have important business to take care of.


    She pouts when I pull away, and I have to chuckle as she sticks her bottom lip out. I kiss the tip of her


    nose, ¡°Be good, I need my wits about me in order to discuss important matters with you.¡± That seems


    to do it as her back straightens, and her expression bes serious.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Her brow furrows.


    ¡°I¡¯ve talked to the Elders and learned a little more about the Shikari. Not too much more but enough for


    now. Apparently, they aren¡¯t from the states, but from Europe.¡±


    ¡°So, why should we be worried about them if they are in Europe?¡± Quinn asks.


    ¡°Well, the Elders seem to think that they may know of some of the packs, more the rebel packs than


    anything, because they have been stirring up trouble looking for the Dire wolf. They think they want the


    Dire wolf first and foremost and are watching these rebel


    Dividing into pages now


    packs to see if they can lead them to it.¡±


    She gasps, ¡°So, Benjamin has been so worried that I would lead them here, when in fact, him and the


    others are the ones doing it!¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡± I agree.


    Anger takes over her beautiful face and she goes to pass by me, but I reach out, ¡°Where are you


    going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to shred that Alpha mutt to pieces!¡± It¡¯s T who growls.


    Y


    ¡°Calm down, pretty girl,¡± I pull her to me. T is a s*cker whenever I call her an endearment, ¡°we have


    other matters to deal with first. After that, you are more than wee to rip his insides out.¡± Just as I


    thought, T calms down and gives Quinn back control.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how you do that¡­¡± Quinn chuckles.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy, she loves us.¡± I smirk and the pretty Luna sticks her tongue out at me.


    ¡°Okay, so what are these matters that you keep talking about?¡±


    ¡°Where are the documents that your mother left you?¡±


    ¡°I put them back into her secret safe, why?¡±


    ¡°Did you actually read through it all?¡±


    ¡°Well, no. I was still too surprised to find out that I was the Dire wolf, and I haven¡¯t even thought about


    reading more since then, why?¡±


    ¡°Quinn, we have been in the dark as to what we should expect once your birthdayes. We don¡¯t


    know when your powers wille in or anything. I think some of the answers are in those


    documents. You need to go get them.¡±


    She clicks her tongue at me, ¡°So d*mn bossy!¡±


    I chuckle, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯re right, of course. Quinn, can you please go and retrieve the documents, so


    we can take a look at them? Pretty please.¡± I even bat myshes at her as I grin.


    ¡°Oh, my Goddess, I will go grab them as long as you promise to never bat yourshes again!¡± She


    laughs and leaves to go get them.


    After reading through all the documents, we learn that she wille into her powers at the same exact


    time that she was born, which is twenty-three minutes after nine in the morning. At least it isn¡¯t in the


    wee hours of the morning. As we read on, it stated that she will feel a pressure in the center of her


    body and it will grow almost like a ball of fire, but it will not cause her real pain. It will use up all of her


    energy as she shifts into her Dire wolf. Her wolf will be huge but look the same as it does now in


    coloring. Her speed and strength will be ten-fold and as for her powers, that will be something that she


    has to figure out, but her mother, Stacia, was good enough to write down everything to try in order to


    find out which power she will be granted with. Stacia was granted the power to heal wounds that aren¡¯t


    lethal.


    ¡°I had no idea that my mother had that power!¡± Quinn had stated when we read that part.


    ¡°That¡¯s because it says that she rarely used it, because she didn¡¯t want others to catch on to her. It will


    be difficult for you to hide yourself because once you mate your fated, every wolf will know who you


    are.¡±


    I¡¯m feeling a little better now that we know what to expect and


    when to expect it. Luna Stacia did amazing with leaving all this information for her daughter, knowing


    that she would have nobody to help her when the time came. I hug Quinn to me for a few minutes, just


    needing to feel her in my arms for a bit, because in less than two days, I have a feeling that all hell is


    going to break lose, and these moments may be few and far between. I hope I¡¯m wrong, though.


    ¡°So, do you really think these Shikari people will travel all this way just for little ole me?¡± Quinn pulls


    away just enough to look up at


    me.


    ¡°Quinn, I¡¯m pretty sure that three of them are already here.¡±


    I hope you enjoyed this chapterment with your thoughts! Have a fantabulous day! =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 132

    Chapter 132


    ¡°The three strangers that Frankie told us about¡­¡± I stare at Den wide-eyed.


    He nods, ¡°Yeah, I believe so,¡± Den pulls me onto hisp and holds me close, ¡°Frankie said that they


    were human, but they were something else as well.¡±


    ¡°How were they able to ask around and not sense the other wolves in the bar?¡± I ask a little confused. If


    they are werewolf hunters, then why not take out the wolves theye across? It¡¯s not like they need


    every wolf alive in order to find me.


    ¡°Who says they didn¡¯t sense the others?¡± Den asks his own question, ¡°But they are more concerned


    about finding you


    and maybe they were hoping that one of them would lead them to you.¡±


    ¡°Frankie said that he made sure he wasn¡¯t followed. Do you think he was mistaken? That maybe he


    was followed?¡± Now I¡¯m


    nervous.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, baby, I really don¡¯t know.¡± He kisses the top of my head.


    ¡°Maybe they didn¡¯t since they haven¡¯t attacked yet.¡± I know I¡¯m grasping air, but it¡¯s helping to keep me


    on the calmer side. T is scratching and pawing to get out, but she doesn¡¯t understand what is at


    stake.


    ¡°Or they are waiting for the change to take ce to make sure you are who they are searching for.¡±


    ¡°Seriously? Can¡¯t we just go with my idea? It sounds so much.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    better than yours!¡±


    Den chuckles, ¡°Better to be safe than sorry. I know this is all scary and unknown, but we have each


    other, and we will take this head on as usual. We will win this war Quinn, because I¡¯m not willing to lose


    you or our children over this.¡±


    ¡°Mm, I love it when you talk all s*xy like this¡­¡± I press my lips. against his, but I don¡¯t push for more. In


    fact, I count down in my head as to when he¡¯s going to pull away because there is work to be done.


    He never disappoints, as he pulls away, chuckling, ¡°I am going to show each and every part of your


    body just how much I love it when we are aler. For now,¡± he gives me another peck, ¡°There¡¯s


    work to do.¡± Patting my a*s, he has me get off hisp.


    ¡°Who was it that just said not too long ago, something about all work and no y?¡± I c*ck a brow at him


    and grin.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah, I know¡­I¡¯m a hypocrite!¡± Heughs, ¡°In my defense though, I already put word out


    that there will be a video call with Carter, and Alph? Deke will be joining us.¡±


    ¡°Fine, but you better make good on your promise to each of my body parts!¡±


    ¡°Make no mistake, Quinn, I will have youter.¡±


    My core throbs with his statement, making Den growl when he smells my arousal, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t say


    things that will get me wet¡­¡± I hold my hands up and shrug, ¡°Just saying.¡±


    Den ends up filling me in on security just before Carter calls with an update. Our men have been


    moving warriors around for


    the past hour, trying to make it work, and finally, they have managed it. I¡¯m so d that our warriors can


    work together on this; it will make it so much less stressful in the long run.


    ¡°Oh, they have already started putting up the extra cameras in Luna Quinn¡¯s territory. Spencer called


    me when the men got to the border, to let me know since he didn¡¯t want to bother you. He knew you


    two were going over the documents.¡± Carter informs us, ¡°I had them start on Dark Moon territory first


    since it¡¯s the one in most danger.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Carter. I appreciate you taking lead on this,¡± I tell him, ¡°We both do.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my job Luna. We need to keep our favorite girls safe from the big, bad men.¡± The Beta chuckles.


    ¡°Give us thirty minutes and then I will start the video call.¡± Den informs Carter. As soon as he hangs


    up, he heads toward the door, but I¡¯m not paying too much attention as I am skimming over the


    documents my mother left me once again.


    It isn¡¯t until Den is standing behind me that I realize he never left, ¡°What are you doing?¡± I giggle as


    he spins me around.


    ¡°Do you think that I can actually concentrate on anything when all I can smell is your alluring scent?¡±


    He takes hold of my shirt and yanks it up over my head, ¡°We have thirty minutes; let¡¯s make them


    enjoyable.¡±


    Lucky for him, he¡¯s wearing a t-shirt today instead of his normal dress shirts, otherwise it would be


    ruined like the others that I rip open. Instead, I yank the material over his head andtch on to his pec


    first before I kiss my way down to the deep V that he sports from having such a G*d-like body. His


    jeans are next as I undo do them and pull them down over his hips, but I can¡¯t wait any longer.


    Dividing into pages now


    I take hold of his girthy c*ck and take it deep into my mouth, making him hiss


    ¡°F*ck Quinn¡­¡± He grips my hair and begins to thrust as he watches me d*ep throat him for a little


    while. He has other ns, though. Pulling out of my mouth, he takes hold of my arms and pulls me


    back up to my feet before turning me around. He h*oks his fingers into my leggings and pushes them


    all the way down, ¡°Sorry, baby, I can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± Bending me over, he thrusts into me hard and


    deep as he groans.


    ¡°Oh Goddess!¡± I cry out as he fills me full of his c*ck, ¡°That feesl so good, please don¡¯t stop¡­¡±


    ¡°No worries there¡­¡± He begins to m into me over and over. My hips hit the desk, but I don¡¯t care, my


    wolf will heal me, I just need him to take me savagely, just like he is, ¡°D*mn, your p*ssy is so addicting,


    baby!¡±


    Den ends up taking me from the desk to me straddling him in my chair, then up against the wall and


    finally, he finishes off with me bent over the arm of the couch, ¡°ARGH¡­! Oh f*ck¡­oh f*ck¡­oh f*ck!¡± I


    come for the fourth time.


    ¡°That¡¯s it¡­get ready to take mine, baby!¡± I feel it as he fills me full with his hot c*m. He just keeps


    pumping it out until finally thest drop is consumed by my p*ssy.


    He copses over my back as we try and catch our breath, ¡°Well, so much for waiting untilter.¡± I


    chuckle.


    ¡°If you weren¡¯t such a tease, then I would have been able to wait.¡± He snickers as well as he stands up


    and then slowly pulls out of me while he watches, ¡°Goddess, I made a mess out of you, baby.¡± He


    leaves me bent over as he walks into the attached bathroom to grab a towel.


    When hees back and starts wiping up his mess between my legs, I nce over my shoulder at


    him, ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re getting out of your promise, just because I let you f*ck me now.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dream of it. A promise is a promise, and I always keep mine.¡± He ps my a*s hard making


    me squeal in delight before standing back up. He tosses me my clothes, ¡°We have three minutes until I


    connect the video chat, better dress quick.¡± He chuckles.


    ¡°You are such an a*s hat!¡± Iugh but don¡¯t waste any time in dressing.


    Den starts the video chat and Carter is the first toe up on the big screen that we have


    specifically for these calls. I don¡¯t understand why he¡¯s smirking until I nce at our image. I shriek and


    duck out of the camera range, but not before pping Den in the chest.


    ¡°What was that for?¡± He asks but I ignore himpletely while I run into the bathroom.


    ¡°Dude,¡± I hear Carter trying to talk quietly, ¡°always make sure they¡¯ re not sporting sex hair before


    starting a video call!¡±


    ¡°Oh s*it¡­my bad!¡± I hear Den chuckle, ¡°Sorry, babe!¡± He calls out to me as he snickers. I can¡¯t help


    but grin myself, as Ib through my hair.


    ¡°Did I miss something?¡± Deke¡¯s voicees over the speaker.


    ¡°Nope,¡± I say, popping the P, as Ie back into the room, ¡°nothing at all.¡±

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 133

    Chapter 133


    It¡¯s now the day before my birthday and I¡¯m on pins and needles just waiting on something to happen. I


    don¡¯t know what¡¯s worse, having something happen or waiting for it, knowing that it¡¯sing but you


    don¡¯t know w**en. It fucks with all of your ns. I should be enjoying my uing birthday, but


    instead, I¡¯m dreading it. To Den¡¯s relief, I¡¯ve decided to stay and spend time with the boys all day.


    With Carter taking care of Storm River for the time being, Den is taking care of things on this end, so


    I can have this time.


    Amelia joins me out in the back yard while I watch Holden waddle around after Ayden. Demi is by the


    yset with them while I feed Ash. It¡¯s a beautiful day and I¡¯m wishing everyday could be like this, but I


    know dark ones are sooning and I will need to prepare.


    ¡°So, tomorrow is the day that you will find out if my son is your fated or not.¡± Amelia isn¡¯t looking at me.


    Instead, her head is tilted back, letting the sun rays ¡®hit her face as she soaks up the warmth.


    ¡°Yeah, it is.¡±


    ¡°Are you worried?¡±


    ¡°Honestly, that is the part that I am no longer worried about. I may be wrong, but I feel it deep inside;


    there is no doubt that he is may mate. The closer my birthday hase, the feeling has gotten


    stronger, and my wolf is calmer now that Den and Duke are with us.¡±


    ¡°I so hope you are right. I¡¯ve been hoping since right before your eighteenth birthday, and then I was


    hoping that you would just choose one another. Then the harlot had to get knocked up.¡± The


    Dividing into pages now


    former Luna says with disgust.


    I smile at Holden, ¡°Yeah, but she gave us an amazing little boy.¡±


    Amelia tilts her head back down and grins, ¡°That she did. He is so lucky to have you, Quinn. I know you


    will treat him as your own and he will never know a day without being loved.¡±


    ¡°You are right, Amelia. I fell in love with him that first day that I met him. I want him and Asher to be


    close, after all, they will be stepbrothers as well as cousins.¡± I snicker at the thought.


    ¡°I¡¯m d Gavin had you in his final days; you made him happy and I know you will make my son happy


    as well.¡± She says warmly.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s make sure I¡¯m right, and that we really are mates. We will know for sure in less than twenty-


    four hours.¡± I chuckle.


    ¡°Not that I really want to bring it up,¡± Emelia states, ¡°but what are you going to do about L?¡±


    I sigh heavily, ¡°We will have to find her first, but Den and I have already discussed it. We will mate


    and mark each other right away instead of waiting until the union ceremony. With everything going on,


    we¡¯re not sure what to expect once my change happens. Den and I mating will put everything in


    motion, I will be his Queen above all, so me waiting for the Luna title isn¡¯t detrimental at the moment,


    but it is rightfully mine and I will take it back from that b*tch.¡±


    Amelia throws her head back andughs, ¡°There¡¯s the feisty Quinn that I remember!¡±


    ¡°There you are!¡± Cicies out and joins us, I went to your office and found your boy toy sitting at your


    desk.¡± She chuckles.


    I roll my eyes and turn to Amelia, ¡°She calls your son my boy toy.¡±


    Dividing into pages now


    ¡°Oh, my Goddess!¡± His mother chuckles, ¡°I don¡¯t think I really needed to hear that. I hear enough when


    you spend the night!¡± She winks at me, and I can feel my face heat with embarrassment.


    ¡°Go Luna!¡± My friend fist pumps the air.


    I¡¯m enjoying myself immensely, spending time with Amelia and now Cici. It seems as though it¡¯s been


    ages, and I know it¡¯s helping to keep from thinking about the uing days.


    ¡°So, Amelia, how is Dr. Sands, anyway?¡± Cici¡¯s big mouth decides to be intrusive once again, but for


    once, I¡¯m d because I¡¯ve been itching to find out myself.


    ¡°Ady never tells¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a good thing you aren¡¯t ady then, isn¡¯t it?¡± Cici winks as I gawk at her audacity.


    ¡°Pfft, you are so right on that ount!¡± Amelia chuckles and leans forward, ¡°Let¡¯s just say that younger


    men are definitely the way to go when you are my age and single.¡± She smirks.


    ¡°Oh, look at you, you little h*ssy!¡± Cici jokes, and I can¡¯t help butugh at the nerve she has to say


    these things to the former Luna.


    ¡°Hey, call me what you want, youngdy, but just know that I¡¯ve paid my time and I¡¯ve earned the title in


    which you call me.¡± Amelia yfully snubs my friend.


    ¡°And which title is that Mother?¡± I choke at the sound of Den¡¯s voice as he steps out of the back


    doors.


    ¡°This is a private conversation between women¡­¡±


    Cici being Cici, cuts her off, ¡°I called her a h*ssy because her and Sands are knocking boots.¡± She


    grins because her words have the


    Dividing into pages now


    desired effect, causing Den to turn around and head back into the house.


    ¡°Quinn,e find me when you are done with your girl talk.¡± He says, sounding as though he¡¯s about


    to hurl.


    Iugh, ¡°Oh,e on, join us, babe!¡± I call after him. His only answeres in the form of his middle


    finger standing straight up in the air. I turn back to my friend, ¡°Why do you have to torment him like


    that?¡± I ask her amusingly.


    ¡°Oh, this is all payback from when he and my brother used to torture me when we were younger.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s right,¡± Amelia takes Cici¡¯s side, ¡°I don¡¯t know how many times I had to pull gum out of the poor


    girl¡¯s hair or clean her up after they would toss her in a mud puddle, and those were the lesser of all the


    evils!¡±


    ¡°The worst was putting ants in my bed!¡± Cici visibly shivers.


    ¡°The question is, though, what did you do to them?¡± I quirk a brow at her.


    ¡°These were all tortures that they did before I started paying them back! The ant fiasco was thest


    straw, so I started getting them back. Do you know my brother hates bugs?¡± My little friend smirks.


    I shake my head, ¡°I never knew that.¡± Iugh.


    ¡°Yeah, something about him getting one stuck up his nose or something, but anyway, I waited until he


    was sleeping and then dumped a bucket of all types of insect on him. I had all the pack kids collecting


    them for almost a week!¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t!¡± I exim.


    ¡°Sure did, wouldn¡¯t sleep in his bed or his room for a whole month! That¡¯s when he finally called a truce


    with me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Quinn, the Stone kids were nothing but troublemakers and they would drag my good


    boy into everything!¡± Amelia smirks at her ownment.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°Why do I find that hard to believe!¡± I shake my head, chuckling.


    ¡°Okay, fine! Maybe it was Den that taught the Stone kids a few naughty things.¡± She admits with a


    bout ofughter.


    The time with the women goes by way too fast and soon I¡¯m needing to put the boys down for their


    naps, Cici has work over at the pup care center, and Amelia, well she tends to disappear about this


    time of day. It¡¯s weird because it just so happens to be the same time that Dr. Sands takes his lunch


    break. It okay, though, because I still need to find Den and see what he needed before my best


    friend scarred him.


    I find him in the first ce I look, which is my office, as he is on the phone with what sounds like Carter.


    He waves me over to him and pulls me down onto hisp as he¡¯s in the middle of a deep discussion.


    The devil on my shoulder tosses the angel aside and I slide off hisp and onto my knees in front of


    him. His eyes widen and he shakes his head, but I bite my lip and nod as I try to undo his jeans.


    Trying to stop my hands, I raise a brow and slowly let one of T¡¯s ws slide out. When I point it


    toward his ever-growing bulge, I watch as he swallows and then finally allows me to undo the front of


    his pants. His c*ck springs forward and I lick my lips at the little drop of pre-c*m leaking from the tip. He


    never takes his eyes off me as I stick my tongue out and swirl it around the head. It isn¡¯t


    until I take him all the way into my mouth that he leans back and rxes as he closes his eyes. He only


    responds to his Beta with grunts.


    I thought for sure that he would have hung up by now, but Carter never stops talking. I can hear him


    in as day, thanks to my werewolf hearing, as he continues on about border patrol and camera shots.


    It isn¡¯t until I pick up the pace and I feel his c*ck start to swell that Den tries to get off the phone, but


    he doesn¡¯t make it as he bites down on his bottom lip and explodes into my mouth. His handes to


    the back of my head and holds himself deep in my throat until everyst drop is swallowed.


    I thought Quinn needed some time to rx after everything that has gone on. I hope you enjoyed this


    chapter as much as the others. Thanks for reading peeps! =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 134

    Chapter 134


    Den


    Quinning into the office and getting me off the way she did and then leaving as I¡¯m still on the


    phone with my Beta, leaves mepletely dumbfounded. She is definitely going to be paid back as


    soon as I find the perfect opportunity. Here I am, trying to talk strategy with Carter and she has the


    nerve to suck my c*ck, but before that, threatens to rip my pants away with T¡¯s w if I didn¡¯t allow


    her ess! The smirk on my face at the moment is for the fun I¡¯m going to have when it¡¯s time to pay


    her back.


    I¡¯m trying to keep myself busy because knowing that her birthday is tomorrow and we will finally find out


    that we are mates, is wreaking havoc on my nerves. Duke wants to break out and im our mate


    without even waiting for morning. Usually, my wolf has a good head on his shoulders, but he¡¯s always


    been more animalistic where Quinn and T are concerned. I¡¯m actually afraid to try and be intimate


    with Quinn tonight because I don¡¯t know what Duke will do, he may even try marking her.


    ¡®I won¡¯t mark her, Den. I can hold off until morning because I know we will be doing so.¡¯ Duke


    responds to my thoughts.


    ¡®Yeah, well I¡¯m not taking any chances, Duke. The way our luck has been going, I don¡¯t want to assume


    anything.¡±


    ¡®Fine, have it your way, and suffer.¡¯ He huffs at me.


    One thing is for sure, it will be nice once Quinn and I are mated, so I don¡¯t have to deal with Duke¡¯s


    grumpiness. Thinking of Quinn, I should go find her and catch her up on everything that is going on


    with the updates. I know she just wants to rx today, and I am


    Dividing into pages now


    fine with that, but as the Luna of this pack, she still needs to be updated.


    Just as I go to find her, though, my phone rings, and the caller ID is showing Alpha Dominik¡¯s name


    from the Dark Shadows pack. I frown because he rarely calls me, so I when I answer, I¡¯m sure he can


    hear the confusion in my voice.


    ¡°Hello, Alpha Den here.¡±


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Hi Den, it¡¯s Dominik. I think I may have something that you would be interested in having back, so I


    hear.¡± He chuckles, and for the life of me, I haven¡¯t the slightest idea on what he could be talking about,


    ¡°Are you still missing a Luna?¡±


    ¡°L? She¡¯s in your territory?¡± I ask a bit shocked.


    ¡°Yeah, well, ording to her, she was only looking for some pleasantpany, until she heard that


    you and I are allies, and then her tune changed. She states that she is running from you. because you


    are abusive to her.¡±


    I pinch my nose and squeeze my eyes shut, ¡°Thank you for calling and informing me of this. Is there


    any way that you could have some warriors escort her to Dark Moon? We can¡¯t spare the extra warriors


    to go retrieve her right at this time.¡±


    ¡°Of course, but is Luna Quinn on board with this?¡± It¡¯s Alpha Dominik¡¯s turn to be confused now.


    ¡°Yes, she will be fine, I¡¯m here. She will be needing her anyway, so this will work best. Oh, and please


    make sure to put her in silver cuffs.¡±


    ¡°Den¡­¡± He goes to argue with me.


    ¡°Will you please trust me on this? I can exin everythingter, but


    Dividing into pages now


    just know that she cannot be trusted.¡± I inform the Alpha.


    Hesitating, he finally sighs, ¡°Fine, but I better get an exnationter.¡±


    ¡°I promise you your exnation, Dominik. Also, just a heads up, I will be calling with a video chat


    tomorrow afternoon. I can¡¯t tell you what it¡¯s about just yet, but I¡¯m sure you will know by the time I do.


    Thank you again for escorting my lost Luna back to me.¡± I snicker, not really wanting to deal with her,


    but knowing that we have to.


    After hanging up with Alpha Dominik, I go in search of my future mate to tell her the good news, if you


    can even call it that. There is nothing good when ites to that she-b*tch, but in Quinn¡¯s case it is.


    She will be able to challenge her for her rightful title once morninges.


    I find Quinn in the kitchen of all ces, trying to help cook. something but my guess is as good as


    anyone else¡¯s, ¡°Well, this is thest ce that I thought I would ever find you.¡± I chuckle as I wrap my


    hands around her waist from behind.


    ¡°Ha, ha, ha! The boys are still sleeping and since you postponed my birthday party, I decided that a


    cake needs to be made,¡± she tilts her head back and kisses my chin, ¡°The kitchen staff has been


    helping me out with it, so it should be edible.¡± She giggles.


    ¡°Hm, you know why I postponed your party, don¡¯t you?¡± I did feel really bad when I had made that


    decision, but her safety and everyone else¡¯ses first.


    ¡°Of course, I do, and I agree, but I did not like my best friending in with her panties in a bunch


    because of your decision that you had not told me about.¡± She gives me a stern nce over her


    shoulder, and I smile back sheepishly.


    ¡°Cici had to have gone straight to you after I told her, so I didn¡¯t


    to


    have the chance.¡± I had to pull an answer out of my a*s and this one had sounded good, so I thought.


    ¡°Right¡­ that was days ago, Den, and you haven¡¯t brought it up once to me.¡± I can tell she¡¯s trying to


    hide her grin, so I rx a little


    bit.


    Bringing my lips to her ear, so no other ears can hear, I whisper, ¡°How about I make it up to you in the


    form of sexual favors. Will you forgive me then?¡±


    I smell her answer before she even opens her mouth, ¡°I¡¯ll have to think about it.¡± She states.


    ¡°And I call b*lls*it,¡± I continue to whisper, ¡°I can smell your arousal, Quinn. You want me to do naughty


    things to you, don¡¯t you?¡±


    She gasps and spins around, ¡°If you can smell it, then they can. too!¡± She points to the staff, ¡°Leave


    and let me finish what I¡¯m doing here.¡± Herugh reaches deep inside of me.


    I move away from her, reluctantly, ¡°I came to find you to let you know that the cameras are all up and


    working throughout all your borders. That¡¯s what Carter was telling me when you interrupted me


    earlier,¡± I grin, ¡°Oh, and Alpha Dominik called. He¡¯s got an early birthday present for you.¡±


    ¡°Oh? I¡¯d rather wait until hees to the party, so he can give it with the rest of the guests; unless, of


    course, he can¡¯t make the party now.¡±


    ¡°Uh, I think you will want this onee tomorrow morning.¡± Now that I¡¯m saying this, I should have


    waited to surprise her with it.


    Quinn stops stirring whatever it is that she¡¯s stirring and turns to me once again, ¡°Why, what¡¯s so


    important that I can¡¯t wait until my party?¡±


    I grin, ¡°Alpha Dominik is having a few of his warriors escort a certain runaway Luna back to her rightful


    Alpha.¡±


    She gasps, ¡°L was hiding in the Dark Shadows territory?¡±


    ¡°Apparently so. I instructed the Alpha to have his men bring her here, so we should probably make sure


    there is room in the cells for her.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I will go and make room right now!¡± She hands her utensil to one of the staff members and pulls


    off her apron. Without another word, she¡¯s hurrying out of the back door.


    ¡°Quinn, wait up¡­¡± I chuckle.

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 135

    Chapter 135


    As soon as Den tells me that L ising to be put in Dark Moon¡¯s cells, I hurry over to make sure


    there is room. I should put her in with the worst of the worst from the Gray Skies pack, but as I woman


    who has been through a lot of s*it, I¡¯m not evil like that. Even L deserves better than that.


    ¡°Quinn, wait up¡­¡±


    I stop to wait for Den to catch up. His grin tells me that I¡¯m amusing him by my actions, but he has


    no idea just how much I despise this she-wolf. I know she¡¯s wronged him in horrible ways too, but she


    took so many years from us and tried stealing what I know is supposed to be mine, so yeah, I¡¯m a bit


    hasty at the moment.


    ¡°What are you nning on doing?¡± Den asks in amusement.


    ¡°Whatever I have to do in order to make sure there is a cell with that she-b*tch¡¯s name on it.¡± I huff.


    ¡°Have I ever told you that you look so hot when you¡¯re like this?¡± He pulls me into him and smiles down


    at me.


    He pouts as soon as I push away from him, though, ¡°Oh, no you don¡¯t! I¡¯m not letting anybody distract


    me from this; not even you!¡± I¡¯m wagging my finger at him, but then he grabs hold of it and starts


    dragging me towards the cells.


    ¡°Well, why are you just standing around, waving your hands around like a l*natic?¡± He chuckles.


    Oh, this male makes me want to shove my foot up his a*s


    sometimes! He thinks he¡¯s funny, but even as I think this, I chuckle to myself. He¡¯s so cute when he¡¯s


    acting like an a*s hat.


    By the time we get to the cells, we haveposed ourselves, and are back to acting like a proper


    Alpha and Luna. The guards greet us as we walk through the door and head down the steps. There are


    a few cells that only have one prisoner in them, but I¡¯m looking for a particr cell. I¡¯m about halfway


    down the hall when Ie to one that smells the foulest, as though the upant has decided to use a


    corner as a urinal instead of the actual urinal.


    ¡°I think this one will do.¡± I stop and look up at Den.


    ¡°You¡¯re evil, do you know that?¡± He chuckles down at me.


    ¡°Well, she deserves worse, but this is as far as I¡¯m willing to stoop.¡±


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°I can alwayse up with something, if you need me to.¡± He offers, but no, I want to do this, besides,


    I doubt he cane up with worse.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen her cell at Storm River, Den. You pampered her while punishing her. She will not get that


    here; I will make sure of it.¡±


    ¡°That was before thatst stunt she pulled with me, though.¡± He tries defending himself, but it kind of


    p*sses me off.


    I whirl around, ¡°She has stolen two years away from me when you and I could have already been


    together, not that I would trade Gavin and Asher for anything, but she still stole from me. She came into


    my home and f*cked with my life and Gavin¡¯s life, and you don¡¯t think she deserved more of a


    punishment? It took her having you f*ck her, to give her a deserving punishment?¡± I stop myself short,


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, that was uncalled for¡­¡±


    The hurt that shows across Den¡¯s face, breaks my heart, ¡°No, you¡¯re right. I pampered her because I


    didn¡¯t know how the Elders


    Dividing into pages Tow


    would handle it if they knew that she spent most of her time. behind bars instead of acting like the pack


    Luna. I should have given her what she deserved.¡±


    I step forward and ce my hand over his chest, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I still shouldn¡¯t have said what I said; I


    shouldn¡¯t have brought it up. It¡¯s just I¡¯m so pi*sed that she has taken what is mine and has hurt all of


    us because of it.¡±


    T bursts forward without warning, ¡®The b*tch will know that you are ours by morning! Nobody will be


    able to help her once I get my paws on her!¡¯


    I gasp and push her back before focusing on Den, who is now smirking, ¡°I love it when she gets all


    possessive like that.¡± He


    muses.


    ¡°Forgive me?¡± it¡¯s the only thing thates out.


    ¡°There is nothing to forgive, baby. You are right, so let¡¯s give her what she deserves.¡± He gives me a


    closed-mouth kiss and then backs up and turns to the guard, ¡°Can we move this prisoner to another


    cell? We will be needing this one vacant for an iing prisoner.¡±


    ¡°Of course, Alpha. I will get a couple of the Omegas toe in and clean it up.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± I speak up, ¡°I want it left as is.¡±


    The guard stares quizzically at me, ¡°But Luna¡­¡±


    ¡°I understand your concern,¡± and I do; we always treat prisoners with a certain level of respect


    regardless of their crime, ¡°but this is a special case and I want them to experience the worst treatment


    that I can allow myself give them.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Luna.¡± He goes to a cab and grabs a pair of gloves before picking up a set of silver cuffs.


    Den and I stand by and watch as he transports the male to another cell, making sure he doesn¡¯t give


    my guard any issue. When I walk into the disgusting cell, I notice bugs crawling in the bed because it¡¯s


    so soiled.


    ¡°Okay, I can¡¯t do it!¡± I state as I cover my mouth, ¡°What the f*ck did that male think he was doing? Is


    that feces on the mattress?¡± I gasp and then gag when I swallow the odor that is emitting around the


    cell.


    ¡°For the love of the Goddess!¡± Den covers his nose and mouth


    as well.


    I call the guard back in, ¡°Go ahead and see to it that there is a new cot, mattress and bedding put in


    here. I can¡¯t go that far with their punishment. Also, make sure any feces that may be lying around is


    cleaned up as well, thank you.¡±


    ¡°You got it Luna.¡±


    I turn back to Den who has already stepped out of the cell where the air is somewhat a little fresher.


    He¡¯s smirking at me, ¡°Oh, wipe that smirk off your face! Anyone that would knowingly put someone in


    that room, being the way it is, should be shot! That is the most disgusting thing that I have ever seen!¡±


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not judging you, Quinn, but that was the right decision. I know you want her to suffer but


    putting her in there like that would have been way worse than putting her in a cell with a male, if you


    ask me.¡±. He states, and I can¡¯t agree more.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s just see what she thinks of my generosity.¡± I smirk as Den puts his arm around my


    shoulders and leads me upstairs and into the fresh sunshine.

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 136

    Chapter 136


    I¡¯m in my bedroom just finishing up feeding Asher when Spencer links me that the Dark Shadow


    warriors are here with L. I


    automatically get anxious because as much as I¡¯m dying to lock her up, I really don¡¯t want to look upon


    her face.


    ¡®What are you waiting for?¡¯ T asks, ¡®Let¡¯s go put that b*tch in her ce!¡¯


    ¡°T! We will not touch a hair on her head until the challenge¡­ promise me that you will behave until


    then!¡¯


    ¡®Ugh¡­not even a b*tch p?¡¯ My wolf asks, ¡®How about a poke in her a*s cheek with my w?¡¯


    ¡®Ew, no!¡¯


    ¡®I didn¡¯t mean up her a*s, geesh!¡¯ T rolls her eyes.


    ¡®We will not even touch her to take her down to her cell. I will not give you any chance to make one little


    mark on her.¡¯


    ¡®Can we at least trip her as she walks down the stairs?¡¯


    ¡®TALA!¡¯


    ¡®Okay, okay¡­¡¯


    I shake my head as I leave my room and head downstairs. Demi is in the living room watching cartoons


    with Ayden and Holden as I bring Ash over to her. She smiles and holds her arms out for him, dly


    taking him from me. Leaning down, I ce a kiss on top of Holden¡¯s head before heading outside.


    Den meets me at the front door, ¡°Are you ready to do this?¡±


    I let out a heavy sigh before nodding, ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s do this.¡±


    He opens the front door and lets me go out first as he follows me. We walk all the way over to the cells


    in silence, because we both have so much on our minds. About halfway there, he takes my hand in his


    and continues to walk beside me.


    L¡¯s back is to us as we approach and when I go to pull my hand. from Den¡¯s he holds onto it even


    tighter. I nce up at him and he raises a brow at me, so I let him have his way as we circle around to


    the front of the group. The she-wolf straightens up as soon as she sees Den.


    ¡°Alpha, I have¡­¡± Her words fall short when she finally spots me, and then notices our hands sped


    together, ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing with my Alpha?¡± She scowls at me.


    I lift my eyes towards the man beside me, ¡°Would you like the honors, or should we wait until morning?¡±


    Den smiles down at me, ¡°Let her stew until morning.¡±


    I nod towards my warriors who take L from Alpha Dominik¡¯s men, and then I turn my attention to


    them, ¡°Please,e to the pack house and have some refreshments before you head back.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Luna Quinn, but we really should be getting back. Alpha Dominik made it clear that we


    were to drop the prisoner off and head straight back.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. Well, thank you so much for transporting her here, we really appreciate your help with this.¡±


    I respond.


    ¡°It was our pleasure, Luna.¡± The warrior smiles and then bows his head at me.


    Dividing into pages now


    We watch them walk away, and then Den is pulling me into his arms, ¡°I believe that warrior was just


    flirting with my future Queen.¡±


    I scoff, ¡°You read way too much into that! He was only being respectful.¡±


    ¡°With the bow, yes. The smile on the other hand was all flirting.¡± He chuckles.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a good thing that I only have eyes for you then, isn¡¯t it big guy?¡± I pat his chest and start back


    toward the pack house.


    We are almost back when Den stops me, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go let our wolves run. We won¡¯t go far and


    will stay far enough away from the borders. With everything going on, I just want our wolves to enjoy a


    little bit of quiet time together.¡±


    I smile up at him, and not caring about my clothes, I challenge him, ¡°Last one to the tree line changes


    all dirty diapers for a week!¡± I let T burst free in the next instant, and then we are off. I can hear


    Den curse and next thing I know, Duke is nipping at my heels, but I stay ahead of them as I fly past


    the line of trees in front and continue through the forest.


    We stay really close to home as we continue to circle around in order to not go too far, and our wolves


    are okay with it. I make the mistake of slowing down just enough to nce behind me, and that¡¯s when


    I¡¯m pounced on by Duke and we both go rolling on the ground. He pins T onto her back, although


    she doesn¡¯t put up much fight, and he growls at her right before he begins licking her. She only takes


    so much before she turns the tables and flips Duke to his back as she stands over him, giving him her


    wolfish smile with her tongue hanging out the side of her mouth.


    Den and I have the same idea at the same time, as we both


    shift back to our human, ¡°T is f*cking fast,¡± he states, ¡°I was giving it my all and barely keeping up


    with you!¡±


    ¡°Seriously? I wasn¡¯t even going that fast!¡± I reply.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t¡­!¡±


    I cut him off with my mouth crashing down over his, ¡°Enough talking, I want to f*ck!¡±


    ¡°Quinn¡­¡±


    I take his hardening c*ck and stroke it a few times until it¡¯s fully hard, and then I position myself over


    him, ¡°What? You don¡¯t want me?¡±


    ¡°You know d*mn well that¡¯s not it,¡± his eyes roll to the back of his head as I sink down onto his shaft, ¡°I


    don¡¯t want to lose control of Duke and he mark you before it¡¯s time.¡±


    I slowly start moving up and down, ¡°I will make sure he doesn¡¯t, so can you please shut up and f*ck me


    now?¡±


    He growls and then flips us back over, so I¡¯m on my back. He takes hold of my legs and spreads them


    wide while bending them at the knees, so he can have better ess. His thrusts go deep and hard as


    he continues to pound into me. After so long, he pulls out and flips me onto my hands and knees, but


    it¡¯s Duke who is swirling in his eyes as he pushes my head down to the ground, showing me his


    dominance. My core throbs even more at his actions and I let both man and wolf own me.


    By the time we get back to the pack house dinner is just being served and so we quickly go up and


    shower before presenting


    Dividing into pages now


    ourselves to the others. When wee down, Amelia is there to meet us, smiling like the Cheshire cat.


    She doesn¡¯t say anything, but her expression tells us everything that we need to know¡­she knowsBelonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    what we¡¯ve been up to.


    My Beta and G*mma couples are already seated, along with Demi and the boys. Dr. sands has been


    joining us since Amelia has been here, and I can honestly say that I feel as though we are all family,


    and it feels good.


    I am pretty sure that this will be thest time that I take the seat at the head of the table while Den


    sits to my right. Starting tomorrow, our seats will be reversed, and I really can¡¯t wait. It¡¯s going to feel


    weird not being at the head of the table. Ever since I came back as Alpha, I¡¯ve sat here. Gavin never


    got the chance to sit here, I think sadly, and now Den will be taking his seat. I


    know Gavin is looking down on us, though, and is happy for us. He knows that Den will do


    everything in his power to keep me and his son safe.


    ncing around the table, every single one of these people that sit here havee to mean more to


    me than anything. The only good thing about me being the Dire wolf is that I will now have the power to


    protect them, whichever power that may be. Come morning, our lives are going to change. The only


    question is, will they be changing for the good or will this be the end of all of us?


    What do you think peeps? =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 137

    Chapter 137


    After dinner, Den and I decide to spend it with the boys. I know Asher doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on


    yet, but just having Holden being around him will help strengthen the bond that we hope they will have


    as they grow up. Holden is a smart little cookie and he¡¯s always wanting to be around me when I have


    Ash in my arms. As soon as tomorrowes around, we will start referring to Asher as his brother


    when we talk to him. Not having his mom around in the first year and a half of his life has been hard on


    the little one, and I can¡¯t thank the Goddess enough for bringing him into my life because even though


    he isn¡¯t biologically mine, I will always consider him as my own. That is if Den and I truly are mates.


    I


    ¡°Dada!¡± Holden bounces up and down as he ps his little hands because he sees a bunny hopping


    by.


    ¡°Is that a bunny?¡± Den asks his son and the little boy nods.


    Another bunnyes hopping towards the other and Holden gasps and looks at his father. I nce


    down and see that Ash has spit up, so I wipe it up with the burp rag. Suddenly, I hear the words


    ¡°mama¡±, and I whip my head up to see Holden looking straight at me as he points to the bunnies. I¡¯m in


    too much shock to look over to where he¡¯s pointing, but I finally shake it off and follow his finger as I


    smile.


    ¡°Yes, bunnies!¡± Iugh and then look over at Den who is smiling also.


    He leans in and kisses my temple, ¡°And what a great mama you are¡­¡±


    ¡°But what if we¡¯re not


    ¡°Quinn, I think we can both safely say that we are mates. Our wolves know, and we will know for sure


    by tomorrow, but our instincts are telling us who we are to each other, at least mine are.¡±


    I smile and then reach my lips up for him to take, and there is no hesitation on his part. He takes them


    softly, lifting a hand to cup my cheek as he does. Giggling breaks us apart all too soon, and we see


    Holden just standing there watching us.


    ¡°I think we may have a peeping tom on our hands.¡± Den chuckles.


    I p his chest, ¡°Den! He¡¯s just a baby; he doesn¡¯t know any better.¡±


    ¡°Mama,¡± holden motions me toe with his little hand, so I pass Ash over to Den and go to


    Holden. He holds his hand out for me to take and then leads me over to the slide on the yset, ¡°Up,


    mama!¡± I lift him up, but he calls out for me once again, wanting me to go up with him. Giggling, I climb


    the stairs and then sit at the top of the slide and set Holden on myp. He giggles all the way down the


    slide, which isn¡¯t a very long slide, but I guess to an eighteen-month-old, it is.


    We y for about an hour before we have to take the boys back in and give them their baths. Instead


    of calling Demi in to do it, we do it as a family. Not knowing what tomorrow, or the days ahead are


    going to bring, we want to spend thisst night doing everything together, including giving the bath and


    putting them to bed.


    It¡¯s only nine in the evening but we turn in anyway. I¡¯m staring out our bedroom window, watching the


    sky as it darkens. I nce up when I feel strong armse around me and smile at the


    gorgeous Alpha. We just stand here in silence, staring out the


    Dividing into pages now


    window. When movement catches my eye, I look down to see Amelia hurrying off to the woods. I look


    past her and chuckle when I see Dr. Sands standing at the tree line waiting for her.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Look! Seems as though your mom may have a hot date.¡± I point towards the forest and Den follows


    my finger.


    Just as he spots them, they embrace and start kissing, ¡°Oh Goddess, I don¡¯t need to be seeing that!¡±


    He states.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with them kissing? I think it¡¯s sweet! It¡¯s not all that bad¡­oh Goddess!¡± I spin around,


    blocking my eyes, ¡°They are both naked now! That isn¡¯t a picture that I wanted to see!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I thought it was cute?¡± Den tries mimicking me andughing.


    ¡°I was talking about the kissing! I didn¡¯t realize they were going to get ready to shift still in in view!¡±


    ¡°I think I cane up with something that will take your mind off it.¡± He pulls me into his arms.


    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t trust Duke?¡± It¡¯s my turn to mimic him.


    ¡°Hey, that was a legit fear of mine, but he proved that he could handle himself, even if he did take over


    for just a bit.¡±


    ¡°Yeah well, he definitely dominated me in a very good way.¡±


    ¡°Oh really? Do I need to show you just how dominating I can be?¡± He nibbles on my neck.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Duke did a d*mn good job at it. I would think that it would be hard to beat.¡± I tease.


    Without any warning he shoves me against the wall and rips open.


    Dividing into pages now


    my shirt. Pinning my arms above my head with one of his hands, he goes in to suck and nip at my neck


    while the other hand carefully ws at my leggings, shredding them without leaving a scratch on me.


    I¡¯m already wet for him, so it doesn¡¯t take anything for him to thrust a couple fingers into me and finger


    f*ck me hard. Letting my hands go, he brings his hand to my throat and holds me to the wall this way


    as he crashes his mouth against mine. Soon enough, he¡¯s pulling his c*ck out and recing his fingers


    with it as he holds one of my legs up for a better angle.


    He growls as he thrusts into me, not being gentle at all. We have had some wild sex before, but this is


    more animalistic than anything, and Duke isn¡¯t even present. Without pulling out of me, he lifts me up


    and carries me over to the bed, depositing me on the edge and pinning me down once again by holding


    my legs. spread wide.


    ¡°Is this what you were wanting?¡± He grins as he gives few shallow thrusts and then a fast hard one. I


    nod but when I go to touch him, he growls, ¡°Hands above your head and don¡¯t move them.¡±


    It¡¯s my turn to grin now as I obey hismand and let him have his way with me. Seeing him like this


    takes my desire to a whole other level and he has meing instantly.


    ¡°Oh Goddess¡­Den! More¡­give me more!¡± My body tightens, and my walls squeeze his c*ck as I


    tumble over ande hard.


    ¡°Mm¡­I love it when youe, baby. You look so f*cking s*xy!¡± He ms back into me and let¡¯s his


    own load shoot into me, ¡°F*ck, that one-came out of nowhere.¡± I¡¯m still trying to catch my breath when


    he pulls out, and flips me over, so I¡¯m bent over the bed. I gasp and he chuckles, ¡°Oh, did you think I


    was done with you?¡± Holding me down between the shoulder des, he pushes back


    Dividing into pages now


    into me, ¡°Now, is when the fun really begins, sweetheart.¡±


    We f*ck well into the night, and only when the clock strikes twelve thirty in the morning do we drop to


    the mattress, finally sated, ¡°Well, I¡¯ve learned to never underestimate you when ites to sex. What


    was that thing you did earlier when you had my legs¡­¡±


    He cuts me offughing, ¡°I haven¡¯t the slightest clue, I was just trying to get you into the best position


    that I could in order to get nice and deep.¡± He pulls me into his arms and kisses the top of my head,


    ¡°Happy birthday, Quinn. Get some sleep because we don¡¯t know what today is going to bring.¡±


    I smile and think to myself, ¡®Hopefully it brings me my mate who just so happens to be holding me in his


    arms right now.¡¯ I don¡¯t let myself think past that, to other things, because I don¡¯t want it ruining the


    afterglow of our time together tonight, so instead, I close my eyes and let sleep take me.


    IN


    Thank you for reading! =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 138

    Chapter 138


    Den


    I can¡¯t sleep any longer. I¡¯ve beenying here, with my arms wrapped around the woman I love for the


    last three hours, and I haven¡¯t been able to get a wink of sleep. I¡¯m worried that we are wrong and that


    she isn¡¯t my mate, even though Duke keeps telling me to shut the f*ck up. It¡¯s not like we have had a lot


    of luck these past few years.


    ¡®Alpha..¡¯ one of my warriors working on patrol tonight links me.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡®Yes, I¡¯m awake?¡¯


    ¡®Sorry to disturb you, but there is something that I think you shoulde and take a look at.¡¯


    ¡®Okay, I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡±


    I sink my nose into Quinn¡¯s neck and inhale deeply before reluctantly climbing from the bed. I must


    have really tired her out because she doesn¡¯t stir at all. I grin at the thought; my c*ckiness showing


    through, so it¡¯s a good thing nobody is here to witness it. She wanted me to show her that I could be


    just as dominate as my wolf, and I surpassed even him, wearing her out so much that she doesn¡¯t


    wake with my movement.


    ¡®Don¡¯t be a c*cky a*s. Had I had her in the bedroom, I guarantee I would have not only knocked her out


    for the count, but she wouldn¡¯t have been able to walk for a few days!¡¯ Duke snickers.


    ¡®Yeah, okay. Just admit that I¡¯m the better lover for our mate.¡¯


    ¡®Psh, when pigs fly!¡¯


    I roll my eyes at my wolf and grin, ¡®How about you shut up about our mate like that and help me figure


    out what¡¯s going on that we are pulled away from her at this early hour.¡¯


    ¡®All I know is that there is talk among our warriors that are working patrol that there is a strange scent


    lingering around the borders.¡¯ Duke exins.


    Unlike me, as the alpha wolf, he hears every conversation that goes on within our pack members, or at


    least their wolves. When the wolves talk amongst themselves, the Alpha wolf can hear them. Of


    course, he can turn it off, but as soon as my warrior linked me, he turned on his own link to the wolves.


    ¡°S*it!¡± I have a feeling I know exactly what the scent is, not that I can say that I will recognize it, but if it


    does happen to be the Shikari, then we are going to be in trouble much sooner than I had originally


    thought, I let Duke take over, and we shift.


    When I get over to the western border, the border that connects both Dark Moon and Storm River


    together, there are four warriors waiting for me. One is holding onto a pair of shorts for me, so I shift


    back and take them, ¡°Okay, so where is this scent that you are talking about?¡±


    My own warrior walks the border until wee to where the western and southern borders meet,


    which isn¡¯t far from where I met the group. The scent hits me right away, and I was right, it isn¡¯t one that


    I know, but I do scent a mix of human in with it.


    ¡°Can you smell the underlining scent?¡± One of Quinn¡¯s men asks.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s human.¡± They all nod in agreement.


    ¡°viding into pares now


    ¡°But what is the other scent? I have never scented it before.¡± It¡¯s my warrior who asks this.


    ¡°I have a feeling that what we are smelling is the scent of the Shikari. I believe they have found us. The


    question is, why haven¡¯t they tried attacking?¡±


    ¡°The Shikari?¡± Another warrior asks a bit confused.


    ¡°It¡¯s another name for hunter. Theye from Europe, and they hunt our kind. They are looking for the


    Dire wolf, I believe.¡±


    One of the warriors chuckles, ¡°Well they are looking in the wrong spot.¡±


    I don¡¯t correct him just yet, but I do go on to inform them of what these hunters can do, and I give them


    the descriptions of the three that were spotted in the human town a few nights ago.


    ¡°Hunters hunting werewolves?¡± Another warrior questions me, ¡°What have we ever done to them?


    They are just like us if they have powers too! They aren¡¯t normal. We have human in us just as much


    as they do!¡± He¡¯s sounds offended and hurt, and I really can¡¯t me him. We don¡¯t hurt anyone, and we


    keep to ourselves for the most part.


    ¡°Yeah, well, some people are just ignorant, but that doesn¡¯t mean that we have to stoop to their level.


    We will continue going on with our lives as normal, and we will protect each other the best way we


    know how. Change ising and you all will know soon enough, but just keep doing what you are


    doing because as your alpha, I am proud of all that you do, and I can say the same for Luna Quinn and


    her warriors.¡±


    ¡°We will always protect our way of life, Alpha.¡± All four of them m their fists against their bare chests,


    as do I.


    ¡°Let me know if anything else urs over the next few hours. I¡¯ll be in Luna Quinn¡¯s office if you need


    me.¡± I pull off the shorts and toss them to the side as I shift back into Duke and make my way back to


    the pack house.


    ¡®I¡¯m not sure how to handle this one, Duke.¡¯ I say to my wolf.


    ¡®This one is a new one for me too, but all I know is that it¡¯s another challenge put forth through the


    legend. It¡¯s not just our kind that will try ande for Quinn and T, the Shikari must be part of it too.¡¯


    ¡®Let them try,¡¯ I growl, ¡®I will kill everything and every person that tries to take her from us!¡¯


    ¡®I agree with you one hundred percent, human!¡¯


    It¡¯s only five in the morning by the time I get back to the pack house, and so I hold myself up in Quinn¡¯s


    office until the time nears for the change to take ce. After talking, Quinn and I have decided to go to


    the training field for when it¡¯s supposed to happen. Without knowing what to expect, we don¡¯t want


    anybody around that could possibly get hurt. We informed the pack that training will be canceled due to


    it being their Luna¡¯s birthday, and so there shouldn¡¯t be anybody around, especially at that time, since


    they have been given the chance to sleep in.


    Quinn actually surprises me when shees in the office an hourter. She looks refreshed after the


    sleep she got and not the ¡®I¡¯ve just been f*cked look¡¯ that she was sportingst night. She¡¯s showered,


    which tells me that she¡¯s been up for a while, which only makes me frown.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s not the response I was expecting when I saw you this morning.¡± She chuckles.


    I push the chair out and hold my arm out for her toe to me, ¡°I¡¯ m frowning because I wanted you to


    sleep in this morning. I gave you a good workoutst night.¡±


    ¡°Oh, are we feeling as though we didn¡¯t do a good enough job?¡± She teases and I yfully re at her,


    ¡°If you must know, I woke up and saw that you were gone, and I couldn¡¯t go back to sleep afterwards.¡±


    She then pouts herself.


    I ce her on the desk in front of me and lean my head against her lower belly, still smelling myself in


    her even though she has


    showered. I pull back, ¡°I can¡¯t wait until I nt my seed in here and you grow nice and fat with my pup.¡±


    I spread my big hand across her t stomach, and she ces hers over mine.


    ¡°Neither can I, but I think we need to wait until all of this chaos passes; I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll need to shift to


    protect anyone, and thest thing I want to do is hurt your pup.¡±


    ¡°So, you do want to have pups with me?¡± I grin, making her roll her eyes at me.


    ¡°Of course, I want to have your pups! Why would you think that I wouldn¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, but I like hearing you say it.¡± I smile deviously.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re such an ass!¡± Sheughs and tries pushing me away, but I don¡¯t let her.


    Instead, I pull her onto myp and hold her close, ¡°Are you ready for today, birthday girl?¡±


    ¡°As ready as I¡¯ll ever be¡­¡±

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 139

    Chapter 139


    I remember hearing Den leaving the bedroom early this morning, and then I started cursing him


    because I couldn¡¯t get back to sleep. It¡¯s not because he woke me up, no, it¡¯s because my body is used


    to having him in bed with me. Without him there, holding me close, it refused to go back to sleep, so I


    got up and got myself ready for the day.


    After finding him in my office and having a few words with one another, I head to the kitchen to see


    about possibly finding something to eat before we need to leave for the training field. I don¡¯t want to


    disturb the kitchen staff yet, so I¡¯ll just try and rummage through the cupboards, or so I thought. Amelia


    is already in the kitchen whipping up something on the stove.


    She grins once she spots meing in, ¡°Happy birthday, sweet girl!¡± She pulls me in for a hug before


    going back to cooking, ¡°I was making you breakfast, since I know you and my son will be leaving as the


    others are just starting to eat. Is myzy son up as well?¡±


    I scoff, ¡°I think we both know that he is far fromzy. If anything, he never really slows down.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true¡­normally, but not thesest couple of weeks that he¡¯s been here with you.¡± The former


    Luna smirks as she piles some bacon onto a te.


    ¡°Oh, you want to talk about beingzy¡­I think Dr. Sands has been taking longer breaks each day¡­


    since YOU have been here.¡± I chuckle and steal a strip of the crunchy meat.


    ¡°Pfft! I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, Quinn.¡±


    ¡°Oh really? Btw, you should really wait until you are well past the tree line before you have a little make


    out session and strip before the two of you shift.¡± I hide my smirk by shoving the rest of the bacon in my


    mouth.


    She gasps and whips her head my way, ¡°You did not witness that!¡±


    I nod and grin wickedly, ¡°I did, and so did your son.¡±


    ¡°What did I see?¡± Denes walking up behind us and kisses the back of his mother¡¯s head, ¡°Good


    morning, Mom.¡±


    ¡°Good morning, Son.¡±


    ¡°I was just telling your mother about the little show we saw from the bedroom windowst night.¡± I


    chuckle.


    ¡°Oh, my Goddess, please don¡¯t remind me of that!¡± He groans.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s done and over with now, and the cat is out of the bag. Yes, Jonah and I are officially together.


    We were going to talk with both of you after everything calms down.¡± Amelia covers the eggs that have


    just finished cooking and is starting on the toast.


    ¡°What were you going to talk to us about? It¡¯s not like you need our permission.¡± I pat her shoulder.


    ¡°No, but out of respect for one, and for the second, I will be moving here to the Dark Moon pack


    because Jonah and I want to mark one another.¡± She stares at her son, and my eyes wander over to


    him as well.


    He just stands there staring at his mother, and I can¡¯t tell if it¡¯s a good thing or a bad thing. Both mother


    and son have a stare off with each other as I gnaw on another piece of bacon. I decide to break the


    silence, ¡°I, for one, will be thrilled to have you as part of the pack, but you¡¯ve been part of it for thest


    five years, so¡­¡±


    Dividing into pages now


    ¡°Are you happy, Mother? Do you love him?¡± Den tilts his head as he asks this.


    ¡°He¡¯s not your father, he¡¯s not my fated mate, so it doesn¡¯tpare, but yes, we do love each other.¡±


    His mother answers.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s all I can ask for then. Who am I to stop two people from being together? I know you loved


    father and I also know that he would want to see you happy.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, baby. It means so much to me to hear you say this.¡± Mother and son embrace, as I stand


    back and watch, eating my third strip of bacon.


    We finally make our tes and sit down at the table to eat, when I pose the question that I¡¯ve been


    meaning to ask Den since I¡¯vee downstairs, ¡°Where did you go this morning anyway? What had


    you leaving me in the wee hours of the morning? I know it isn¡¯t another she-wolf because I¡¯m pretty


    sure they all know that you¡¯re off limits.¡± I smirk when he rolls his eyes at my statement.


    ¡°For your information, border patrol linked me asking me toe check something out at the border. I


    couldn¡¯t sleep anyway. You were dead to the world when I left.¡±


    ¡°Not really because I heard you leave and then I couldn¡¯t go back to sleep because you weren¡¯t there.¡±


    I pout.


    ¡°That sounds an awful lot like a mate thing if you ask me!¡± Amelia states with a knowing brow and a


    grin.


    ¡°We still have a little under three hours before we find out, Mother.¡± Den c*cks his mouth up on one


    side.


    ¡°Ugh, all these rules about fated mates and whatnot! Why do we


    have to wait until a certain time to find them anyway?¡± I stab my eggs with my fork and then nce


    over at Den when I hear him snicker, ¡°What are youughing at? If it wasn¡¯t for all these rules, we


    would have been mated a long time ago!¡±


    ¡°Babe,¡± he reaches over and grabs my hand, ¡°There isn¡¯t much that we can do about it now, so let¡¯s


    just wait a few more hours and then you can mate and mark me all you want.¡±


    ¡°Lllla¡­¡± We both look over at Amelia who is covering her own ears, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear what


    you¡¯re going to do to one another!¡±


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Like you told me and Cici that younger is the way to go?¡± Iugh at the woman, and then turn to


    Den, ¡°That¡¯s right, I should probably find a younger Alpha; you¡¯re kind of old.¡±


    Amelia spits out her juice as Den growls at my statement, ¡°Twenty-eight is not old!¡±


    ¡°I meant once you¡¯re my age dear and you¡¯re no longer with your mate.¡± Amelia is trying so hard to hide


    herughter.


    ¡°Why wait though? Wouldn¡¯t it be easier to find them younger to begin with?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s very true. I never thought about it that way!¡± We smirk at one another before looking back at


    Den who is sitting back in his chair with his arms crossed.


    ¡°Are you two done f*cking around yet?¡± He asks.


    ¡°Who says we are f*cking around?¡± I lift a brow.


    ¡°Fine, maybe I need to go find me an eighteen-year-old, since I couldn¡¯t have the one I wanted.¡±


    ¡°Good luck, no eighteen-year-old is going to want shriveled up old balls.¡± I joke.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t think they were all shriveled and old when you had then in your mouthst night!¡±


    ¡°And that¡¯s my cue to leave!¡± Amelia puts her te into the sink and hurries out the door.


    Den and I have a stare down at the table, but I end up breaking first, ¡°I thought she¡¯d never leave!¡± I


    jump out of my chair and into hisp, attacking his mouth.


    ¡°F*ck, Quinn, you are such a d*mn c*ck tease! I¡¯m harder than a rock right now!¡±


    We still have time before others start waking up, but I don¡¯t dare do anything right here, ¡°Last one to the


    bathroom down the hall has to give the other oral!¡± I take off out of the kitchen. If I know my man, he¡¯s


    going to take his time getting there because I know how much he loves eating this p*ssy.


    Please don¡¯t forget to leave ament with your thoughts! Hope you all have an amazing day! =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 140

    Chapter 140


    After feeding Asher, I know that there can¡¯t be anymore stalling. As much as I¡¯m dying to feel our mate


    bond snap into ce, I¡¯m still a bit nervous about the change. When I drudgingly make the descent


    down the stairs, Den is waiting for me with his devastatingly, handsome smile. He, along with others,


    think this is a good thing happening, but it¡¯s not them that it¡¯s happening to.


    Cici, bless her heart, argued with me for twenty minutes before I went up to feed my son, wanting to be


    at the training field when the change takes ce. Her exact words were, ¡°I am your best friend, through


    thick and thin, good times and bad times, always and forever. I¡¯m going to be there whether you want


    me to or not!¡± Even me threatening to use my Lunamand on her didn¡¯t deter her, so I reluctantly


    agreed. Of course, because we don¡¯t know if it will be dangerous, Spencer insists on being there as


    well, you know, to protect his mate.


    Only seeing Den at the bottom of the steps, gets my hopes up in that maybe my best friend changed


    her mind, ¡°Are you ready?¡± Den asks as he holds out his hand for me to take.


    ¡°Does it really matter if I¡¯m not?¡± I chuckle dryly.


    ¡°Hey, this may be a good thing. Yeah, there is going to be drama thates with it, but we will handle it


    together.¡± He takes hold of my chin and lifts it, so he can brush his lips against mine.


    ¡°Hey, are we chopped liver? She has us as well!¡± Cici¡¯s loudmouthes from down the hallway.


    When I turn to look at her, she¡¯s carrying a huge bag of popcorn and a six-pack of beer, ¡°What in the


    world are you doing with all


    Dividing into pages now!


    that?¡±


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t think I¡¯m just going to sit and watch you go through this change without having my


    favorite snack!¡± she responds with a wink.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a f*cking movie, Cici, this is my life!¡± I snicker.


    ¡°Well, it should be. It¡¯d make for a great streaming movie!¡± She grins and both malesugh.


    ¡°Life must be very interesting for you with this firecracker as your mate, Spence!¡± Den ps my Beta


    on the shoulder.


    ¡°Oh, you have no idea!¡± Spencerughs.


    ¡°Okay, okay, enough of making fun of Cici,¡± my friend says dryly, ¡°It¡¯ s time to go watch Luna turn into


    Super Luna¡­..¡±


    ¡°Really? Super Luna?¡± I c*ck a brow at her.


    ¡°Hey, I find it kinda hot!¡± Den grins as he pulls me towards the door.


    ¡°Yeah, until she w**ops up on your a*s, Alpha!¡± Cici gives Den a cheesy a*s grin.


    ¡°Nothing wrong with that, as long as we can have make up sex afterwards and she allows me to


    dominate her again.¡± He brings my hand up to his lips and kisses it.


    I gasp, ¡°Den!¡±


    ¡°Oh nice,¡± my best friend fist bumps my boyfriend over him dominating me, ¡°I love it when Spence


    makes me his b*tch in the bedroom.¡±


    I face palm myself, ¡°Why am I even friends with you Cici? You are


    way too much sometimes!¡±


    ¡°Because you looove me!¡± She jumps up and drops a kiss on my cheek before s*ipping ahead of us.


    I smirk, ¡°I honestly wonder why and question my sanity some. days.¡±


    When we round the bend that opens up to the field, I notice others are already here. I stop and look up


    at Den, questioningly. It was only supposed to be the two of us because I don¡¯t want anybody to get


    hurt, but now there are ten other people here to witness my change.


    ¡°What are they all doing here?¡±


    He shrugs, ¡°They wanted to be here to support you, and I thought it would be a good idea. I¡¯m sorry for


    not telling you but you would have argued with me.¡±


    ¡°What if I hurt them by ident?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t even know what¡¯s going to take ce. It may be a boring ordeal where nothing physically


    happens, or it can be a s*it show. Either way, they all love you and want to be here for you regardless.¡±


    I stare off in the distance where Amelia, my G*mma couple, Storm River¡¯s Beta couple, and Head


    Warrior with his mate, and Alpha Deke are all standing and chatting with one another. They must sense


    our approach because they all turn and wave at us.


    Rolling my eyes, I continue forward until I¡¯m standing in front of the small group with my hands on my


    hips, ¡°Is it that hard to follow orders?¡±


    ¡°Maybe next time you should roll out your Lunamand,¡± Deke chuckles, ¡°Not that it would have


    worked on me.¡± He pulls me in and squeezes me, Happy birthday, Luna!¡±


    ¡°Thank you¡­¡±


    They each take turns pulling me into their arms and wishing me a happy birthday. Carter is thest to


    pull me in, and I just can¡¯t help myself; I start to scream and curl into myself.


    ¡°What the f*ck?¡± The Beta jumps back holding his arms up.


    ¡°It¡¯s starting! Oh, my Goddess, the pain!¡± I drop to the ground and start thrashing. There are gasps all


    around and everybody, but Den, is staring in horror.


    Den crosses his arms and smirks, ¡°Stop f*cking with them, Quinn. You¡¯re scaring them.¡±


    ¡°I stop and re up at him, ¡°Seriously, you are such a party pooper!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Multiple voices say at once.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± I ask him as he holds his hand out to help me off the ground.


    ¡°Duke ratted you out. T didn¡¯t want him to be concerned unlike you with me.¡± His snidement


    makes me chuckle.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you all get for not listening to me!¡± I huff.


    ¡°Oh, em gee, you¡¯re such a b*tch!¡± Cici shoves me, ¡°But seriously, that was awesome acting; I give you


    a ten!¡±


    They all startying into me as I stand here andugh. I notice Den straighten up and then look at


    his watch and then at me,


    and as soon as our eyes meet, I feel it. Actually, I feel a couple of things, but first and for most, I feel


    the fated mate bond snap into ce at the same time his scent hits me ten-fold.


    ¡°Mate!¡± Both T and Duke growl out, but before we can celebrate, there is a warmth that starts in the


    pit of my stomach.


    My hand automatically goes to my stomach, and Den watches, knowing what it is that I¡¯m feeling. I


    don¡¯t know how I know this, but I do. The warmth grows slowly, and it almost feels like when I was I


    was pregnant and Asher would move around in the


    beginning, just a little flutter.


    The others haven¡¯t noticed; they are too excited about us being mates, but Den never takes his eyes


    off me. His own hand mimics mine and is ced over his abs. He nods slightly, like he¡¯s telling me that


    he can feel it and that it¡¯s going to be okay.


    The warmth grows into what I can only describe as a me, flickering at first, but it doesn¡¯t hurt; it¡¯s like


    something is trying toe out and whatever it¡¯s in, is stretching. I must gasp or make a sound


    because the others finally take notice. Neither Den nor I can look away from each other, and I


    wonder if this is how it¡¯s supposed to happen.


    ¡°Is it starting?¡± I hear Cici question, but I can¡¯t speak, I can¡¯t even nod my head.


    I do hear myself whimper, though, just as the stretchinges to aplete stop. Everything halts, as


    if on pause, and just like my mother¡¯s notes say, it¡¯s an ufortable feeling.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Uh, how, about we all get back a little bit,¡± Alpha Deke suggests, ¡°Something big is about to happen


    and I don¡¯t want to be caught in


    it.¡±


    I see them all move in my peripheral vision, and I thank the


    Goddess that at least one of them had enough sense to move everyone back. Suddenly, like a bubble


    bursting, whatever it is that built up inside of me, frees itself and I drop to all fours. The same thing


    happens to my mate. I can¡¯t say it hurts per se, but it definitely doesn¡¯t tickle.


    As though we are shifting for the first time, our bones begin to realign themselves. I can hear Den¡¯s


    doing the same as mine and I nce over at him. He¡¯s got a curious expression as he returns my


    stare. I watch as Duke emerges, or at least I think it¡¯s Den¡¯s wolf. He¡¯s got the same deep shade of


    ck and looks just like Duke, only much bigger!


    Gasps go all around as I paw at the ground. When I turn to the group, I am eye-to-eye with Alpha


    Deke, and he¡¯s a tall guy! Poor Cici looks like a little person and onlyes up to maybe the middle of


    my chest.


    ¡°Holy s*it, you two are monstrous!¡± My friend stares up at us in wonder.


    ¡°They are gorgeous!¡± Deke states as a slow grin appears on his face, ¡°D*mn cousin, I won¡¯t be messing


    with you anymore!¡±


    ¡°The two of you truly do look like royalty. I¡­¡± Carter doesn¡¯t get to finish what he¡¯s saying because in


    this moment a quietness rushes through field and I feel some kind of other bond snapping into ce


    and suddenly, everyone that came to watch the change drops to a knee and bows their head. ¡°I feel it,¡±


    Carter states excitedly, ¡°I feel the pull to both of you, the power that you hold as Queen and King!¡±


    ¡°As do I!¡± Alpha Deke grins, ¡°The legend is real; the two of you now rule over us all!¡±


    ¡°Oh great, just what I really wanted.¡± I state with an eyeroll and


    then gasp just as the others do, ¡°Did I just say that out loud?¡±


    They all stare at me in amazement as they nod, and then they nce at Den, ¡°This is actually sort of


    cool.¡± I gasp again when I see and hear the wordse out of his mouth. Well, technically, Duke¡¯s


    mouth but it¡¯s Den¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Where is Duke, can he talk out loud too?¡± I ask. T is already in my head telling me what I want to


    know but I want to hear it for myself.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡± Comes a rough and s*xy voice.


    ¡°Hello, Duke.¡± It¡¯s T thates forward to greet her new King.


    ¡°My Queen¡­¡± Duke bows down to me and T and Iugh.


    ¡°Uh, can we get up now?¡± Cici asks with a little irritation in her


    voice.


    When I look over, I see that they are all still on a knee, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m still learning all of this s*it.


    Stand¡­¡± It¡¯s the onlymand that pops into my head at the moment, but it releases them, ¡°Well this


    is going to get old really fast if I have to keep doing this with everybody.¡± I groan.


    Delcan chuckles and nuzzles my cheek with his own, ¡°I think you will get used to it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to break this up, but should we go and let the rest of the pack know what¡¯s going on? I


    mean I¡¯m sure they all felt what we felt and are probably wondering what is going on.¡± Spencer, who


    has been quiet this whole time, finally speaks up.


    ¡°I guess you¡¯re right, and then we should probably head over to Storm River and let them all know that


    their true Luna and Queen has arrived,¡± Den grins at me, ¡°but first, I believe we have a


    mating and marking to go through before we do anything, don¡¯t you agree?¡± His brow quirks as he


    waits for my answer.


    ¡°Well, what are you waiting for? Last one to the house has to cook breakfast for a week!¡± I state and


    then take off, once again knowing that I¡¯m going win because nobody wants me in the kitchen cooking.


    Sorry about only the one chapter, but I had family stuff to attend this weekend, but I did give you a


    much longer chapter because of it. I hope you enjoyed it! =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 141

    Chapter 141


    Just as I go to grab the doorknob, I¡¯m s*atched up by around my waist. Den opens the door and


    ms it closed, locking it in the process. He sets me down, his eyes sweeping me from head to toe,


    and then back up again. We¡¯re both still naked from shifting, and so as he stares at me, I can feel my


    nipples begin to harden and his eyes light up as he takes in a big whiff.


    ¡°Apples and c*nnamon, that¡¯s your scent, and something that I can eat all day long.¡± He growls as he


    begins to move toward me again, only, I move back with every step he takes. ¡°What have you done to


    me, Quinn? I feel different; I feel energized.¡±


    I shake my head back and forth, ¡°You know just as much as I do. The change turned both of us into


    something more than what we already were.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d say, and we should probably find out more of what has happened to us.¡± He states.


    I nod, ¡°You¡¯re probably right,¡± The backs of my legs hit the bed, ¡°But not right now. Now, I need you to


    make me yours officially.¡±


    ¡°Mm, with pleasure¡­¡±


    He lifts me up and ces his knee on the bed, lifting us both up before he ms me down on the


    mattress. He follows me down and takes my lips in a hard and desperate kiss. I don¡¯t want to wait for


    him, I need him now! Reaching between us, I grab hold of his c*ck and ce it at my entrance before


    he takes over and plunges into me.


    I break the kiss and throw my head back as I cry out in pleasure.


    Thrust after thrust he gets deeper, and it feels as though he¡¯s reaching parts of me that shouldn¡¯t be


    touched. His hands are on my hips, pulling me into him as he impales me over and over. My back


    arches as my climax hits hard, gripping his c**ck and trying to suck him in even deeper.


    ¡°My Goddess, Quinn, you feel too f*king good!¡± He watches me as I ride the waves of pleasure, never


    slowing down, ¡°That¡¯s it, baby¡­f*ck¡­¡± He bites his lower lip, and I can tell that he¡¯s holding himself


    back.


    As soon as my climax ends, I flip us around, so I can ride him. I ride him hard as I y with my nipples,


    and he rubs my cl*t. In no time at all, I¡¯m riding the second o8gasmic wave as he ms up into me, and


    still, he doesn¡¯t find his own release.


    He then sits up, ¡°Mark me, baby.¡±


    He doesn¡¯t need to tell me twice as I extend my fangs and sink them into his neck. Everything I have


    ever been told about fated mate bonds could never have prepared me for what I¡¯m feeling right now. I


    loved Gavin, but even our marking never felt like this. It¡¯ s as though the other half of my soul has now


    been put into ce. I feel a pinch as Den sinks his fangs into me and our bond seems to grow ten-


    fold.


    Just when I didn¡¯t think it could get any better, an explosion of sorts happens, and I feel myself tumbling


    as Den f*cks me. faster and then lets himself go. Our climaxes seem to go on forever, but what¡¯s


    strange is the feel of his c*ck growingrger inside of me. When we retract our fangs from one another,


    our eyes meet.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡­¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± I pant.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about it, but I¡¯ve never believed it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re scaring me, Den.¡±


    ¡°I think I just knotted you¡­¡±


    ¡°You what?¡±


    ¡°Knotted you. It¡¯s when Ie, the head of my c*ck swells and locks itself in ce, making sure my


    seed stays in inside for breeding purposes.¡±


    My eyes go wide, ¡°Duke is trying to breed me on purpose?¡±


    Denughs, ¡°No, he knew nothing of this either; it¡¯s new to both of us.¡±


    ¡°I love you, Den but I can¡¯t get pregnant yet, get it out of me!¡±


    He continues tough, ¡°It doesn¡¯t work that way, baby. It will stay knotted for a certain length of time; I


    have no control of it.¡±


    ¡°Well s*it!¡± I lean my forehead against his, ¡°I sure hope my birth control holds.¡±


    ¡°Would it really be that bad to have my pup now?¡± He asks almost as if he¡¯s offended.


    I grab his face, ¡°No, that¡¯s not why I don¡¯t want to get pregnant. We already talked about this.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know. I just would love to see my pup growing in you is all.¡±


    ¡°And I can¡¯t wait to carry your pup, Den. I want many pups with you, just not until this initial danger is


    over, and I can learn my powers, whatever they may be.¡±


    He sighs, You¡¯re right, of course¡­¡±


    ¡°What? Can you say that louder?¡±


    He grins and shakes his head, ¡°No way.¡± He flips us back over, so I¡¯ m on my back once more. Gazing


    down at me, I can see so much. emotion in his eyes, ¡°I love you, Quinn. I have loved you for so long,


    and now you are truly mine.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am truly yours and you are truly mine. No longer will some she-b*tch manipte you. I will love


    you with everything I have, and then some.¡±


    ¡°And I will cherish you always, and treat you like the Queen that you were always meant to be.¡± His lips


    descend upon mine, and he kisses me gently, but with all the love he¡¯s got.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    We are stuck together for a good ten minutes before Den is finally able to pull free, and as much as


    we want to spend the day in bed, we need to head over to the cells, because there is one thing that I


    need to do before we move forward. I tell Den to send out the word about meeting with the pack in


    an hours¡¯ time. Now that we are Queen and King of the wolves, we are able tomunicate with any


    wolf as long as their mind is open for us to do so, but with our own two packs, we can break through


    any barrier there may be and contact them.


    As we make our way to the cells, we are greeted by many of the warriors who smile and take a knee,


    making us have to tell them to stand. It must be only a first timeing into contact kind of thing


    because both Spencer and Cam did not have to take a knee when we greeted them, which is


    something that I can handle, if that¡¯s the


    case.


    Once we go through the whole kneeling andmanding with the


    guards at the cells, wee to stand before L¡¯s cell. She res at me as soon as she sees me and


    then stands, ¡°You had me put in the most disgusting cell! I am a Luna and should be treated like one!¡±


    I smile up at Den and then back at the she-b*tch, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard, there¡¯s a new Luna in town


    and she¡¯s taking back her rightful title.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± She sneers.


    I take a step forward, ¡°I¡¯m talking about Luna of the Storm River pack¡­Alpha Den¡¯s rightful Luna.¡±


    The b*tch actually scoffs at me, ¡°I will never give up my Luna title to you.¡±


    I straighten up and let Te forward, ¡°I, Quinn Night and wolf, T, Luna of the Dark Moon pack


    and fated mate to Alpha Den, do hereby challenge you L Benton and wolf, Lina, for our rightful


    title as Luna of the Storm River pack.¡±


    ¡°W-What did you just say?¡± She¡¯s shocked, there is no doubt about


    that.


    ¡°You heard me, I will not repeat myself.¡±


    ¡°How can you be his fated mate, when¡­¡±


    Den and I both show her our marks, but wait a minute, ¡®Why did she not kneel before us?¡¯ I ask T.


    ¡®She is still our mate¡¯s Luna,¡¯ she growls, ¡®We need to take our title. back as soon as possible.¡±


    I scowl, ¡°The challenge will take ce this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it; you are not his fated mate or else you would have known two years ago!¡± she stomps


    her foot like a child.


    ¡°Not if you are a Dire wolf, then it¡¯s the age of twenty, and since today is my twentieth birthday¡­¡±


    ¡°A Dire wolf? That can¡¯t be¡­¡±


    I roll my eyes, ¡°I am thest Dire wolf, the one that the legend talks about. Den is my fated mate,


    which makes us Queen and King of werewolves. Understand this, L; I will take back my title and your


    days of tormenting my mate will be over.¡±


    ¡°What about our son, Alpha?¡± She pleads with Den, but all he does is scoff.


    ¡°You have never been his mother. You were his incubator and that¡¯ s all, Queen Quinn is his mother.¡±


    He states proudly and I smile warmly at him.


    ¡°What? No! She can¡¯t take my child!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t take your child L¡­you gave him up and now I¡¯m the one he calls mama.¡± Grabbing Den¡¯s


    hand, we turn and head for the stairs, ¡°Be ready L, because your time here is limited.¡± I call over my


    shoulder.


    Atst¡­mated and marked! =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 142

    Chapter 142


    Den


    I never expected the change within myself. As soon as our mate bond snaps into ce, I feel it, the


    slow build of pressure, and I never let my eyes never leave Quinn. I thought this was mainly about her,


    I mean, of course, she needs her fated mate to take her rightful ce, but I never expected to change


    with her. The legend always talked about its Queen, so assumingly, we as their mate were insignificant,


    but now I¡¯m starting to wonder whether that is true.


    When the others mention our size, and I see for myself how tall Duke has gotten, it¡¯s surprising, sure,


    but not as much as learning that Quinn and I can actually talk in our wolf form. That really throws me


    for a loop! I¡¯ve never heard of it happening and to be honest, it kind of freaks me out a little bit¡­a


    talking wolf?


    Now, the mating and the marking part is the best thing that has ever happened to me, aside from


    having my son, of course. I now feel whole, and I never felt as though I wasn¡¯t, but the feeling in


    indescribable. When Quinn marked me, I could feel everything; every heartfelt moment, every moment


    of sadness, and there were many, and every bit of pain that she has gone through in her young life, I


    feel it all. The love she¡¯s had for me for the past two years, along with what she felt and still feels for my


    cousin, it¡¯s all there. How one young woman can go through all of that and stille out as strong as


    she has; I just don¡¯t know how she does it. All I know is that she has me now, to help her through it all,


    and I n on making sure she is happy for the rest of her life.


    Watching her deal with L, challenging her for her title, almost has


    me pulling her back to the house for another round. My mate is a force to be reckoned with and I feel


    sorry for anybody that crosses her path in the future. T and Quinn are a perfect fit as human and


    wolf, neither one takes any s*it and man do they have a mouth on them, not to mention neither one


    blink an eye when someone needs to be taken out. I¡¯ve witnessed it and let me tell you, I¡¯m d that


    I¡¯m her mate and that she loves me unconditionally.


    I¡¯m just watching my mate in awe as she handles L, but then the she-b*tch¡¯s next words catch my


    attention, ¡°What about our son, Alpha?¡±


    The hairs on the back of my neck rise as Duke tries toe forward but I hold him back, ¡°You have


    never been his mother. You were his incubator and that¡¯s all, Queen Quinn is his mother.¡± I nce at


    Quinn proudly. The fact that she has stepped up, even not knowing whether we were mates or not, and


    gave her time and attention to my son, to our son; I just have no words for it.


    I pay no attention to her outburst at my response as I gaze at Quinn, and how she is carrying herself as


    she deals with this nuisance. I let her take my hand and pull me away as she reminds the soon to be


    denounced Luna about being ready. It¡¯s almost as though I have some kind of spell on me; I can¡¯t keep


    my attention from Quinn.


    When we finally hit the fresh air, I get a little bit of my senses back, but I¡¯m still hungry for my mate, ¡°We


    still have forty-five minutes until we meet with the pack, let¡¯s go back to the house.¡±


    She giggles, ¡°We can¡¯t because if we do, we both know that we will note up for air again for a


    while. Let¡¯s just take care of what we need to take care of, and you can have me all to yourself.¡±


    Duke¡¯s grow! is loud, ¡°I want my mate!¡±


    ¡®What the f*ck, Duke? Calm down and stop acting, so possessive!¡¯


    ¡®They are ours; we haven¡¯t had enough yet. I need to mate them!¡¯


    ¡®And I said wait. I believe our Queen also said to wait.¡¯


    ¡®Since when do you listen to a she-wolf¡­mate or not?¡¯ My wolf seriously asks.


    ¡®They are our mate, and we will respect them!¡¯ I argue.


    ¡®T wants to mate. Quinn is the only one that doesn¡¯t, so I think we overrule her.¡¯ Duke huffs.


    I chuckle, and Quinn res at me, ¡°Oh, so you find Duke¡¯s outburst amusing, do you?¡±


    ¡°What? No, I was just lecturing him about not being rude and that he needs to respect your decision!¡±


    ¡°Then what is so funny?¡± She crosses her arms in front of her chest.


    ¡°What he said at the end, and him thinking that it would actually work on you.¡± I pull her to me, ¡°He said


    that T wants to mate too, so since the three of us are on the same page, then we should overrule


    you.¡±


    She gasps, ¡°Duke! To think that I thought you were sexier than your human! Well, you can forget that


    now!¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± I burst defensively, but Dukees forward, ¡°How about I remind you just how sexier I am, my


    Queen?¡±


    Quinn scoffs, ¡°In your dream¡¯s lover boy! You¡¯ll be lucky if you even get back into my pants again today


    after thatment!¡±


    Duke growls and grabs our mate, pushing her up against the


    nearest tree, ¡°Oh yeah? I think T would love toe out and y with me!¡± He nips at Quinn¡¯s neck,


    and we smell her arousal instantly, ¡°Give in to us mate,¡± Duke breathes in her scent, ¡°and we will take


    care of that little issue of yours.¡±


    ¡°Duke, give Den back control please.¡± She begs.


    ¡°Not until you submit to your King.¡± My wolf chuckles.


    ¡°Let Den out and I will submit,¡± she pants, her scent getting stronger and stronger.


    Duke gives me back control, ¡°Quinn, I¡¯m so sorry. He just took over and¡­¡±


    I don¡¯t get to finish my sentence as she ms her mouth against mine and starts ripping my clothes off


    me in the process. I say f*ck it and just go with it, pulling her clothes off as well, although, I¡¯ m a little


    more careful with hers.


    Spinning her around, I pin her, so her chest is against the tree but pull her hips out and I thrust into her


    heat. F*ck, she¡¯s so wet! Leave it to my wolf, the Casanova wanna-be to bring out the


    horniness in our mate.


    ¡®There¡¯s no wanna-be about it, you¡¯re f*cking her, aren¡¯t you?¡¯ His c*ckiness is so annoying at times


    but, unfortunately, it¡¯s the truth. How he does it, I will never know.


    I hold our mate against the tree as I take what I want, but at the same time, making sure that she is


    enjoying it as well. I reach around and y with her c*it, rubbing and pinching it until I have hering


    all over my*ock. I can feel mine building, and I¡¯m about to pull out before I knot her again, but I don¡¯t


    feel it happening, so I continue to thrust into her until I explode, giving her my heavy load.


    ¡®Why didn¡¯t we knot her like earlier?¡¯ I ask my wolf.


    ¡®I think it¡¯s only when we bite her, but I¡¯m not one hundred percent sure.¡¯ He answers.


    ¡®That would make sense, I guess.¡¯


    ¡®Just be happy that you didn¡¯t have to pull out.¡¯ He snickers.


    I run my hand down her back, feeling the electrical charge that happens whenever we touch now.


    Pulling out of her slowly, I help her to stand up, and I see all the welts on her chest from the bark.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Without being told anything, I bend over and start licking at her chest, not in a sexual way, but so I can


    heal her skin. I¡¯m not sure what made me want to do it, but I just do it. Before my very eyes, her skin is


    once again soft and c*eamy.


    ¡°Well, that was so sweet of you, but you do know that T would have healed me.¡± Quinn smirks at me


    as she begins to dress.


    I shrug, ¡°It was just an instinct of some sort to take care of you and heal you.¡±


    ¡°You were the one to cause it in the first ce!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but you¡¯re the one that attacked me first.¡± I wink at her.


    She huffs, ¡°Your wolf put a spell on me, I swear!¡±


    I throw my head back andugh, ¡°Yeah, okay, we will go with that.¡± I grab her hand once I have my


    jeans in ce; my shirt is a goner, though, thanks to my mate, ¡°Come on, we better get back, so we


    can start the meeting.¡± We walk hand in hand all the way back to the pack-house, both sated for the


    time being.

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 143

    Chapter 143


    The little impromptu tryst in the woods on the way back from the cells was a bit of a surprise. I won¡¯t lie,


    the way he took me was fu*king hot. If it wasn¡¯t for his smooth talking wolf, it probably wouldn¡¯t have


    happened, though. I was serious when I told him that Duke put a spell on me. It felt as though I wasn¡¯t


    myself, and yet I did; it¡¯s difficult to exin.


    There are so many new things happening to not only me, but to Den as well, which was totally


    unexpected. I can only assume, without reading up on it, that the legend¡¯s said mate, takes on some of


    the Dire wolf traits as well. I¡¯m interested to learn more and to start trying to figure out what powers I


    have inherited, if any, but I must take care of a few things first.


    Den and I are standing here, in front of all Dark Moon¡¯s pack members, trying to exin what has


    happened. Most are all smiles, excitement sparkling in their eyes, and some are apprehensive, which I


    don¡¯t me them at all. I may have been in that category myself had it not been me who is standing up


    here. Den does tell them about the Shikari and that everyone needs to be careful when they are out


    and about in the human town or even letting their wolves run. Now that our packs arebining for the


    time being, we are opening up the western border and they will be able to run their wolves a longer


    distance within the safety of our territories. The same will go for Storm River pack members running in


    our territory.


    As soon as we are finished answering all their questions, Den and I head over to his pack to do it all


    over again. They all seem thrilled to see us and hear that we are fated mates, but they burst with joy


    when they learn that I will be challenging L for my


    rightful ce as their Luna, especially when we inform them that they are wee toe and watch.


    None of them seem upset by the knowledge that I am the Dire wolf, and their Alpha is now my King.


    Maybe it¡¯s because he has always been their Alpha, whereas my packes from all over and manyBelonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    of them lost their pack because of me. Not so much because of me, but because the rebel packs were


    looking for me. A lot of them lost loved ones because of it, and I¡¯m not sure how to go about making


    amends on something that I never knew about. I won¡¯t apologize for my heritage, it¡¯s a part of who I am


    and where I came from, but I can at least apologize for those who were not educated enough and who


    thought they needed to do what they did in order to protect their own loved ones.


    We are back in the car on the way back to my territory, so I can get ready to fight L, when a thought


    pops into my head, ¡°What will Holden think of me when he grows up and finds out that I killed his


    biological mother?¡±


    ¡°Why are you worrying about that now?¡± He lifts my hand to kiss it.


    I stare at him in disbelief, ¡°Because I haven¡¯t done the deed yet and I¡¯m wondering if it¡¯s the right


    choice!¡±


    ¡°Would you rather her go free and you never be my Luna? You know d*mn well that she will not


    hand it over, and I sure as f*ck am not going to live another day with her having the title that belongs to


    my real Luna.¡±


    ¡°I know she needs to be taken care of, but is it worth Holden hating me in the future for not giving him


    the chance to know his real mother?¡±


    ¡°Quinn, you are his real mother. He¡¯s been calling me dada for a


    while now, and he had plenty of chances to call L mama, but he never once said the word until you.


    Even he knows that you are his mother. He feels your love, and the bond between you two grows


    stronger every day. I think I can speak for my son when I say that he will always love you.¡±


    ¡°You really know how to talk a gal down from the ledge, don¡¯t you? What is it with you and Duke


    anyway? Did you inherit some form of power over me when we mated?¡± I re at him yfully.


    Hisughter goes straight to my heart, ¡°I promise you that we have no power like that. The only power


    we have over you is our *ock.¡±


    I gasp as I p him in the arm, ¡°Den!¡±


    ¡°Well, is it not true?¡±


    I pretend to ignore his question as I stare out the window, trying hard not tough. I can¡¯t believe he


    even said that¡­it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s true, I¡¯ll never admit to it!


    He turns onto the road that leads to the pack house and we wave at the warriors that are on patrol.


    They bow their heads at us instead of waving and Den chuckles, ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± I ask him a bit


    annoyed.


    ¡°You¡¯re so cute when you¡¯re vexed. They simply nodded instead of waving and you¡¯re all over here


    huffing away.¡± His smile may be gorgeous but it¡¯s annoying as f*ck when it¡¯s teasing me.


    ¡°Why does everyone think they need to do things different just because the change has urred?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re royalty now, Quinn. The Goddess Selene made it this way for a reason. Any pups of ours will


    be little Princes and


    Princesses.¡±


    Dividing into pages now


    ¡°You did not just leave out Asher and Holden out of the mix! I refuse to have any pups with you if that¡¯s


    the case!¡± I sit back in the seat and cross my arms.


    Den ms on the breaks, ¡°Excuse me? You are going to deny me pups because the kids we had


    before we became who we are will not be considered titled?¡±


    ¡°Tell me why! Why are they not titled when they are from my blood and your blood. If anything, Asher is


    a Dire wolf too, but he won¡¯t be as powerful as the pups you and I will have together, but that doesn¡¯t


    mean he isn¡¯t titled.¡±


    He runs his hand over his face, ¡°Baby, we¡¯re not even sure if that is even correct, I was just guessing.¡±


    ¡°Well, I suggest you better find out, because there will be no more pups until you do!¡±


    ¡°Are you even listening to yourself right now?¡± He chuckles.


    ¡°Don¡¯t Den, if our first babies can¡¯t have the same titles, then none of our babies will!¡±


    ¡°Now that I can live with, but never threaten that you won¡¯t give me pups,¡± he pulls me over the center


    until I¡¯m sideways in hisp, ¡°because I will pin you down and knot you ten times a day until you grow


    with them many times.¡±


    I give a little giggle, ¡°That was a little harsh, wasn¡¯t it? I don¡¯t know why I even threatened it because I


    know all too well that as much as we f*ck, I will be pregnant in no time.¡±


    ¡°D*mn straight you will be.¡± Den takes my lips in a searing kiss before depositing me back into my


    seat.


    I sigh and lean my head back, ¡°I sure hope Holden doesn¡¯t hate


    me. I don¡¯t think I can live with that.¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to call the Elders and talk to them about it before the challenge? I need to talk to them


    about all of this anyway.¡±


    I look at him hopefully, ¡°Can you? I mean I¡¯ll do it if I must, but if I have a choice, then I don¡¯t know if I


    can go through with it.¡±


    We pull up just outside the house and climb out. Den holds his hand out to me, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go


    see if it¡¯s the she-b*tch¡¯s lucky day or not.¡±


    I take his hand, and now wonder if this is even the right decision. Den deserves justice as well, and I


    know that if this challenge doesn¡¯t happen then L will continue wreaking havoc until the day she does


    die. It¡¯s a no-win situation, I think to myself as I let my mate drag me inside.


    Any thoughts? =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 144

    Chapter 144


    After talking with the Elders, unless L gives up her title willingly, I have no choice but to fight her,


    even being Queen of the


    werewolves now; it¡¯s a crock of s*it is what it is! At least I tried, and my conscience is now clean. On


    another note, the Elders are all thrilled to hear about me being thest Dire wolf and now that Den


    and I are Queen and King, we must meet with them as soon as possible, because they make up my


    council; they answer to us now. How does that work when they just told us that I had to fight L for my


    title? Because there is a system in ce, and we still have to follow thews and rules. Although, we


    can now take steps to change some of the outdatedws, which we will definitely be doing in the near


    future.


    I¡¯m in the process of changing into some older training clothes for the challenge in case I need to shift; I


    don¡¯t want to ruin my good stuff, not on her anyway, when Denes into the room. His eyes rake


    over my half naked form and I notice Duke swirl in his


    eyes.


    I hold my hand up to stop him, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it, buddy! There is no time for a quick f*ck, L


    will be at the field anytime. now.¡±


    ¡°Who the f*ck cares about her?¡±es Dukes voice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t, but the packs will be there waiting as well. We can¡¯t make them wait on us just so we can roll


    around first.¡±


    He still stalks me, so I try a different tactic, and I bat myshes while pouting my lip out just a little bit,


    ¡°Duke, can we please wait until after the challenge? That way, we can celebrate too, and I will let you


    do anything you want to me.¡± I ce my hand on his chest.


    and step in close for further effect.


    He gazes down at me, ¡°Anything?¡±


    I nod, ¡°Anything.¡± I say very seductively and then bite my lower lip.


    He growls, ¡°Fine, but as soon as the fight is over, I¡¯m throwing you over my shoulder anding


    straight back here!¡±


    Grinning, I peck him on the lips, ¡°Deal!¡±


    When I go to move away, he grabs me around the waist and holds me to him, ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re going


    to get away with just a pathetic kiss like that, my Queen!¡± His mouth descends onto mine and he


    delivers a very deep and passionate kiss full of need and


    want.


    My hands fist his shirt as my core begins to throb just from his kiss. He pulls away, smirking, and then I


    see it in his eyes when he gives the reins back over to Den, ¡°D*mn that wolf!¡± He curses.


    Chuckling, I stand up on my toes, ¡°Would you like a kiss too, my King?¡±


    ¡°D*mn right I do!¡± He pulls me in and kisses me with the same passion. It¡¯s different from Duke¡¯s but


    has the same impact. He growls lowly, ¡°I can smell you, mate!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s what you both do to me; it¡¯s beyond my control.¡± I give him a slight smirk.


    ¡°Grr¡­let¡¯s get you out there before Duke and I go back on our deal.¡± He turns me towards the door and


    ps my a*s yfully, making me giggle as we leave.


    There is a huge crowd circling the training field. Between both Dark Moon and Storm River packs, there


    are probably almost two


    thousand bodies here alone, just to watch the challenge. Both Spencer and Carter are here to video


    the event because the Elders must see proof that the challenge took ce and that the present Luna is


    not simply executed. It¡¯s all ridiculous if you ask me, but rules are rules, and now that I¡¯m in the position


    that I¡¯m in, I must be a good role model and follow them.


    Guards position themselves all around the perimeter to not only keep the spectators back but to make


    sure L doesn¡¯t try making a run for it once the silver cuffse off. She¡¯s standing in the middle of


    the field with two guards on each side of her. Yeah, four guards for one she-wolf, we weren¡¯t taking any


    chances.


    Den and I stop right in front of her, my hair tied back in a braid, so Den¡¯s mark sticks out on my


    neck. There is a mix of jealousy and anger in her expression as she stares at my mark which is a pair


    of mated wolves with crowns on their heads; Den¡¯s is identical to my own. There is no denying the


    fact that we are fated.


    I clear my throat and make sure I am loud enough for all to hear before I start my challenge to her once


    again, ¡°I, Quinn Night and wolf, T, Luna of the Dark Moon pack and fated mate to Alpha Den, do


    hereby challenge you, L Benton and wolf, Lina, for our rightful title as Luna of the Storm River pack,¡±


    I grin knowingly at her, ¡°Do you ept the challenge or are you willing to hand over the title to its


    rightful owner?¡±


    The she-wolf sneers at me and then tries spitting at me, ¡°F*ck you, I¡¯m not giving up anything!¡±


    ¡°Fine we will do it the hard way¡­.a challenge to the death!¡± my voice reverberates through the training


    field. Gasps can be heard all around from the onlookers.


    ¡°What? Nobody said that it was to the death!¡± L screeches.


    ¡°Due to the many offenses that you have bestowed upon, not only your own Alpha, but to me and my


    late mate as well, the challenge will be to the death!¡±


    L res at Den, ¡°Alpha, you agree to all of this? You will allow her to kill the mother of your child?¡±


    ¡°As I have said before,¡± he speaks in his booming Alpha voice, ¡°Luna Quinn, my Queen, is Holden¡¯s


    mother. You are of no consequence to me or my son.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°No more stalling, L,¡¯ Den booms, ¡°Get ready to fight!¡± he nods his head at the guards and one


    steps forward and unlocks the cuffs around her wrists.


    ¡°What if I refuse?¡± She questions in a matter of fact tone.


    ¡°Then you willingly hand over the title and spend the rest of your days in the cells.¡± The Alpha states


    boringly.


    ¡°Why are those the only two choices? I¡¯m the rightful Luna; I bore you an heir!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, after you lied to me about your meds and tampered with the condoms!¡± Duke rises up snarling.


    ¡°You cared¡­¡± She begins to say but Den jumps right up into her face, baring his fangs.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t push it, L! My mate is here to take back what you stole and you will fight her, or hand it back to


    her!¡±


    ¡°Fine!¡± her wolf, Lina, growls, ¡°Just don¡¯t get pi*sed when I kill the


    b*tch!¡±


    All Den does is chuckle as he backs away from L. When he turns his attention back to me, he


    grabs me around the waist and pulls me against him, crashing his mouth to mine in a heated kiss.


    Everyone disappears for these few brief moments as he gives me everything he¡¯s got in this one simple


    kiss. Once he breaks away, he grins down at me and winks, ¡°F*ck her s*it up, baby!¡±


    I don¡¯t think I really need to ask how you feel about the chapter, since you all have been clear about


    what you want to


    happen¡­lol¡­and I¡¯m so sorry about the cliffhanger, but I do hope you all have any amazing day! =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 145

    Chapter 145


    We circle around each other, waiting for the other to strike first. It¡¯s actually quite boring, so I stop and


    put my hand on my hip as I c*ck it out to the side. I don¡¯t say anything but c*ck a brow in askance.


    She smirks, ¡°What, do I make you nervous?¡±


    ¡°Are you f*cking serious right now? I¡¯m bored! How about your hurry up and start it so I can finish it. I¡¯ve


    got two babies at home waiting for their mama.¡± That does exactly what I was hoping for.


    L screeches like a banshee and flings her whole body at me. Bending at my knees, my shoulder


    goes right into her gut and I stand, taking her with me as I push her up and over my head. The bi*ch


    lands on her backside, cursing and ring at me. Grinning, I motion for her toe at me again with


    my hand.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have all day¡­¡± I remind her.


    Once again shees at me and I send her flying with an uppercut. I can tell she hasn¡¯t had much


    training, because for one, she¡¯s very s*oppy, and two, she was always on her back for the warriors,


    f*cking them, instead of on her feet training with them. There are signs that her wolf, Lina, wants to


    break free, but she keeps her back for the time being.


    She actually surprises me when shees at me with a right, but changes it at thest second and


    h*oks me with her left. There isn¡¯ t much power to her punch, though, and the worst it does is make my


    lip bleed.


    ¡°Nice move, too bad, a pup can hit harder than that, though.¡± I


    Dividing into pages now


    antagonize.


    ¡°F*ck you, I¡¯m a lover not a fighter!¡± L growls.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re a w*ore, not a lover¡­¡± I jump and do a roundhouse kick, knocking her on her as* once


    again, ¡°Are you ready to give up?¡±


    ¡°Never!¡± She then snickers, ¡°You know, it wasn¡¯t that long ago that he might have been calling me by


    your name, but it was MY body that he was getting off with. He still knew that I am a great time in bed!¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that when you drugged him? You gave him performance drugs; of course, he¡¯s going to get off,


    all c*cks know a c*m dumpster when they see one! That¡¯s all you are, L. You f*cked up being with


    your true mate, and now your sorry a*s has nobody.¡±


    Lina breaks free andnds on all fours in front of me, but I don¡¯t even flinch. In fact, I decide to stay in


    my human form for a bit, even though T is biting at the bit to get her paws dirty as well. When the


    other wolfes at me, I grab her by the scruff and toss her off to the side as though she weighs


    nothing. Her own momentum is what takes her as far as it does and has her shaking her head back


    and forth before baring her teeth at me.


    Shees back at me, but veers off at thest minute as she slices her ws down my side. It burns


    like a b*tch, but I ignore it as I growl at her, ¡°Is that the worst you can do?¡±


    When shees for me again, I grab her wolf by the neck and m her down onto the ground,


    keeping pressure on her throat as I lean in, ¡°Submit and give up the title! It was never yours to begin


    with, L, Why are you making this harder than it has to be?¡± I snar!.


    ¡®I will never give it up to the likes of you!¡¯ I hear her say in my head, and then somehow, I miss her


    lifting one of her paws until I feel it


    digging into my lower back on the right side.


    ¡°OW, you b*tch!¡± Tes forward, and without further ado, sinks her teeth into Lina¡¯s neck and


    shakes her around like a rag doll. When she finally spits her out, we have the two bands of muscle


    tissue that make up her vocal cords, hanging from our mouth.


    Lina¡¯s form remains still as it lies on the ground in front of me. Spitting her vocal cords to the ground,


    T picks up the dead wolf by the scruff and carries it over to where the Beta¡¯s are recording the whole


    challenge. She drops the wolf onto the ground at our feet, and still in wolf form, T stares at the


    camera as if she¡¯s looking right at the Elders.


    ¡°Happy now?¡±


    T then turns and we walk towards our waiting mate. A scream is heard from the crowd and a she-


    wolfes running out into the open and dropping to her knees in front of the dead wolf. Shifting back


    to my human form, Den helps me put on his t-shirt that hangs down to my knees, as we nce at


    one another and then back at the familiar woman.


    ¡°Is that the woman who imed to be L¡¯s next of kin at the Center?¡± I¡¯m shocked to say the least, but


    it is actually all starting


    to make sense now.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I think it just might be.¡± Den says as he grabs my hand and leads me back over to


    L¡¯s dead wolf and the crying


    woman.


    Wee to stand behind her and I clear my throat, ¡°Anita?¡±


    ¡°You killed her! You killed my beautiful niece!¡± The older nurse states usingly.


    ¡°We gave her a choice, Anita, and I asked her again during the fight, but she refused to give up.¡± I¡¯m


    trying very hard to be understanding to this woman who was always so nice to me, even though, it¡¯s


    now clear, that she¡¯s the one that was helping L with everything, and not Dr. Langly; he was telling us


    the truth.


    ¡°All she ever wanted was the love of the Alpha, that¡¯s it!¡± She then turns and res at Den, ¡°You had


    a child together, why couldn¡¯t you at least try and love her; why couldn¡¯t you choose her? You liked her


    enough to take her to your bed¡­¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Watch what you are saying to your Alpha, Anita!¡± thising from Beta Carter.


    The she-wolf scoffs, ¡°He¡¯s no longer an Alpha of mine! I will be moving on and finding me a pack where


    the Alpha doesn¡¯t take a young woman¡¯s innocence and then toss her to the side!¡±


    Den and I both chuckle at the same time, and then I raise my voice towards the Storm River pack


    members, ¡°Raise your hand if you have been having sexual rtions with L Benton for years!¡±


    Literally all the unmated warriors above the age of eighteen raise their hands, smirking. I turn back to


    Anita, and c*ck a brow, ¡°You were saying something about her innocence?¡±


    Den ces his hand around my waist, ¡°It¡¯s fine, my Queen, she is mourning,¡± he then turns his


    attention back to the woman still huddled over L¡¯s body, ¡°You may leave, but not until an investigation


    can be done. There is still the matter of you helping your niece to deceive both myself and Luna Quinn.


    I might also add, that even if you do leave my pack, I am now your King, and you will still treat me with


    respect, or you can follow your niece into the afterlife.¡±


    My mate doesn¡¯t wait for the old nurse to respond before turning to me and just as he and Duke said


    they would, he tosses me over


    his shoulder and carries me like a sack of potatoes all the way


    back to the pack house.

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 146

    Chapter 146


    Den


    To watch my mate take on another wolf while she¡¯s still in her human form is scary to say the least, but


    she looks so majestic while doing so, a true warrior. Believe it or not, I feel every one of the w marks


    that Quinn receives, and I¡¯m not sure how she is still up and moving. They would have made even my


    toughest warrior stumble in pain, but to my amazement, and I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s even realized it yet


    but by the time the fight is over, her wounds are sealed up already. I know we heal faster with our


    wolves, but those w marks should have taken at least an hour, if not two, to close up like they have.


    My mate has made me proud today, but then again, she always has. Quinn has always been strong,


    physically and m*ntally; ever since she had to grow up at the young age of fifteen. I can¡¯t take standing


    here any longer when I have a date with a hot mate back. at the packhouse, so when the business with


    Anita is finished, I toss my mate over my should, and make good on my word.


    ¡°You can put me down now,¡± she giggles as we get to the alpha floor, ¡°I will go with you willingly.¡±


    I p her a*s, ¡°Shush and let me enjoy myself.¡±


    ¡°Oh, well, if you wanted to be alone then why did you bring me with you?¡± She snickers.


    Another p sounds, this time, right on her sit spot, ¡°Ha! Very funny, you know what I mean, s*art*ss!¡±


    ¡°What are you nning on doing with me?¡±


    ¡°Anything I want, remember?¡± I chuckle as I open the door to the bedroom.


    Her arousal is strong as soon as I reply to her question, so I slide my hand up the back of her thigh,


    and slip a finger into her wetness, ¡°Den¡­¡± she pants.


    ¡°Yes, my Queen?¡±


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tease me. Either f*ck me or let me do it myself.¡±


    ¡°Patience little mate, I need to check you over. Make sure you are fit to take everything I n on doing


    to this delicious body of yours.¡± I carry her all the way into the ensuite and turn the shower on. Only


    then do I set her on her feet and pull the t-shirt off all in one motion.


    I pull my own bottoms off and pull her into the shower with me, washing her body myself. I don¡¯t have


    time to y around, I was serious about seeing her wounds, and she¡¯s covered in blood at the


    moment. Getting down on my knees, I exam he lower back and side where I saw Lina dig her w into.


    The area is free of any cuts or marks, just cr*amy white skin. I check the other areas ande up with


    the same conclusion, Quinn can now heal herself right away, or at least T can heal her.


    I begin kissing the areas that were hurt as I thank the Goddess for her healing power. Moving lower, I


    shove Quinn against the shower wall and lift her leg to h*ok it over my shoulder and then I go to town


    on her beautiful p*ssy. Just for tonight, I want to be able to be with the love of my life and treasure


    every single moment that we have together, because deep down, I have a foreboding feeling that it will


    not be like this for long.


    Her fingers tangle in my hair as my tongue traces along her folds before dipping inside of her for a taste


    of her sweet nectar. I gaze


    up at her as I take her with my mouth and she¡¯s staring back at me with her eyes lids half hooded.


    Quickening my pace, I bring my hand up and begin to rub her little nub while thrusting my tongue into


    her. The tiny pants she has going on tells me that she¡¯s close toing, and so I double my effort until


    she¡¯s releasing her essence all over my tongue. Her hips buck and I have to hold them in ce until I


    coax everyst drop out of her.


    I never let her leg drop all the way down as I stand, but instead, I slide my c*ck right into her and pick


    her up by her a*s. She¡¯s still in a daze as she locks her ankles behind me and I step out of the shower,


    just to carry her over to the vanity and set her a*s on top of it. Leaning herself back, she ces her


    hands behind her as I grab hold of her hips and f*ck into her hard and fast.


    ¡°Be a good girl ande for me, baby.¡± I dip my head and take one of her hard nipples into my mouth,


    swirling my tongue around. and nipping it before moving to the other one. I love her breasts, they are


    just the perfect size for me, filling my hand when I cup them. Pinching and pulling on one while paying


    homage to the other, I feel her body tense just as she begins to cry out my name.


    ¡°Den, please don¡¯t stop¡­ just like that¡­yes, yes!¡±


    ¡°Oh, no worries there, little mate, I don¡¯t n on stopping for quite some time. Now, show me how a


    Queenes for her King!¡± I pinch her c*it and send her over the edge. Her walls grip my c**ck and


    my fangs itch to sink into her, but I don¡¯t want to knot her just yet, so I hold off. It¡¯s killing me to not even


    give her my load yet, but I know it will be so much sweeter when I do.


    We¡¯re taking just a little breather in bed when she turns her head with a semi-serious expression on her


    face, ¡°What are your ns. for Anita?¡±


    Dividing into piges prie


    I¡¯mying on my side with one hand under my head while the other hand caresses her nipples. It¡¯s so


    fascinating watching them grow hard with only a simple touch, ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure. Why? What do you


    think we should do with her?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not really sure, that¡¯s why I was asking you. I¡¯m a bit conflicted.¡±


    I move my head over so I can run my tongue over the protruding nubs while keeping my eyes solely on


    her face. She¡¯s got that ¡®just been f*cked¡¯ look and it¡¯s making me hard all over again.


    ¡°Do we have to talk pack business? Can¡¯t we just enjoy each other for today? After all, it¡¯s still your


    birthday and we haven¡¯t had the chance to celebrate.¡±


    She gasps, ¡°The birthday cake!¡± She sits up, knocking me out of the way.


    ¡°What are you doing woman?¡± I grab her ankle before she can climb all the way out of the bed.


    ¡°There is a cake waiting to be eaten! I can¡¯t let you distract me. anymore!¡¯ She chuckles, ripping her


    limb from my hand.


    ¡°Ugh! All I want to do is spend the day alone with my mate, making her cry out my name until she is so


    exhausted that she falls asleep, and then we start all over again when she wakes once more! Is that


    too much to ask?¡±


    Laughing, she tosses a pillow at me, ¡°You will get me againter, but others want to see me as well.¡±


    She disappears into the bathroom once more and I hear the shower turn on. As much sh*t that I am


    giving her, it¡¯s giving me a chance to go dig out my birthday gift for her. I¡¯ve been on this ever since I


    figured out that we were mates, so you see, I never really


    Dividing into pages mad


    had any doubts; it just felt right with her and the attraction


    between us wasn¡¯t your typical one. I took a leap of fate and had a ring made, but not just any ring. I


    want to ask Quinn to marry me even though it¡¯s not typical for wolves to do so, I just want her to me


    mine in all ways possible. Besides, her mother and father married, and I am using part of her mother¡¯s


    wedding band in hers as well.


    Now, the only thing this Alpha needs to do if figure out where he¡¯s going to pop the question and how


    he¡¯s going to do it. I may be an Alpha and I may have answers to most things, but when ites to


    keeping your mate happy, I¡¯m just winging it and hoping that she loves me enough to forgive me for


    anything st*pid that I may do, but I want this to be perfect, because she¡¯s perfect, and she deserves the


    best in all things. I peek at the ring once more and then tuck it away in the bedside drawer forter.

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 147

    Chapter 147


    All the high-ranking couples, along with Amelia, Dr. Sands and Demi are all sitting on the back deck


    with Den and I while we eat cake and ice cream. To my surprise, the kitchen staff made enough


    cupcakes to feed the whole pack if they wished to stop by and greet their Luna on her birthday. Even


    though we will be celebrating in a week, most of my pack dide to wish me a happy birthday and it


    warms my heart to know that they still believe in me even though I am the Dire wolf.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    The group has just finished singing a h*rrendous rendition of the birthday song to me and are now


    urging me to blow out my twenty candles. For some reason, though, the candles keep relighting


    themselves, so I extend a w and swipe it across all the candle tops, cutting them clean off, before


    smirking at my best friend. She thinks I don¡¯t know that it was her wise a*s idea to add these annoying


    candles.


    ¡°Hey, what fun is that?¡± Cici stands with her hands on her hips, pouting.


    ¡°You should know better than try something like that to me. I¡¯m too impatient for childish antics.¡± I


    shrug.


    She stomps her foot and crosses her arms in front of her chest as she huffs, ¡°I¡¯m not childish!¡±


    Everybody looks at each other before bursting out withughter at Cici¡¯s little show. Oh, how I love


    having her in my life, she¡¯s always making things interesting to say the least. What would I have done


    had I not had Cici to bring me out of my mncholy slump after losing my family and my pack?


    (FLASHBACK)


    I don¡¯t want to join the rest of the world. What¡¯s the point when I no longer have anybody! My family is


    gone, all my friends are gone¡­everyone¡­just gone! Why is this happening to me, Goddess? Why


    couldn¡¯t they have just killed me too, instead of leaving me all alone in the world? I know Alpha Den


    is nice enough to offer me a home and the protection of his pack, but it isn¡¯t the same¡­ it will never be


    the same!


    These are my thoughts as I hide away in a new room that they say is mine. They have me in the Luna


    quarters, but should I really be here? I¡¯m an orphan now¡­I should be in with the other pack. members


    and helping the omegas with the cleaning of the pack. house. I¡¯d say I could help the kitchen staff, but I


    doubt anybody would want me cooking their food; I¡¯ve never learned how to cook. I was always too


    busy with my friends and never wanted to learn. the menial job skills. Okay, I¡¯ve been a spoiled little


    brat who was doted on by her Alpha father, I can at least admit to that.


    A knock sounds at the door, but I ignore it. It isn¡¯t mealtime yet, so there is no reason to bother me. The


    knock sounds again, ¡°Hello in there! I¡¯vee bearing gifts for a Miss Quinn Night.¡±


    Now that someone has actually talked to me, I can¡¯t be rude, ¡°Thank you for the kind gesture, but I


    cannot ept.¡± I call out and hope that it¡¯s the end of it, but that isn¡¯t to be.


    Instead, a frustrated huffes from the other side of the door, ¡°It took me a long time to gather all of


    this together just for you, the least you can do ise and look at what I have!¡±


    Now the-she-wolf is just getting annoying, so I roll my eyes ande out from under the covers where


    I have been burrowing for thest couple of days. I¡¯m sure I¡¯m a fright to look at but that¡¯s what she will


    get for disturbing my misery.


    I swing the door open and there stands a short and petite pretty she-wolf with sandy-blonde hair and


    big brown eyes. In her arms. she carries a heaping load of clothes that looks like it may swallow. her up


    any moment. I can¡¯t help the giggle that escapes at the way the young girl looks, she may look worse


    than me!


    ¡°I¡¯m so d you¡¯re finding this amusing, Miss Quinn! May Ie ir and unload all of this? I can barely


    feel my arms!¡±


    ¡°Yes, just toss them on the bed for now.¡± I instruct.


    ¡°Pfft, why, so you can crawl underneath them and hide away from everybody? I don¡¯t think so! I will


    help you fold and put them away or hang them in the closet.¡± She still tosses them on the bed but then


    begins folding those that will go into dressers, ¡°Alpha did bring some of your own clothes, but they


    smell like smoke, horribly, so he¡¯s having them washed. If the smell doesn¡¯te out, then he will take


    you shopping for a new wardrobe. These are just on lend from a few of the she-wolves amongst out


    pack.


    ¡°That was thoughtful of all of you, thank you.¡± I say in a soft voice.


    She stops what she¡¯s doing and stares at me in disbelief, ¡°Girl, have you seen me? Why would I waste


    my time going through my things when I know perfectly well that you wouldn¡¯t fit in anything. Not unless


    you like high waters, but everybody knows that they will never be in fashion!¡± She continues folding the


    clothes, ¡°Come on now, I¡¯m the Beta¡¯s sister not your maid! If I¡¯m going to be folding these clothes, so


    are you!¡±


    I knew right then that I liked the loudmouthed she-wolf and that we will be great friends, if I can ever get


    myself to leave this room, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± I ask the feisty girl.


    ¡°Cici Stone, and you are Quinn Night. There, now we know each other, so help me out here, so we can


    go grab a smoothie or


    something while I show you around.¡± For the first time in days, a smile appears on my face, and I begin


    to look forward to seeing the town with a new friend.


    (END FLASHBACK)


    Staring at my friend, I smile when she looks my way, and we share a silent moment between us. She


    has been there through thick and thin and then some, and I will always cherish her friendship no matter


    how annoying or childish she may be.


    Each and every person at this table means something to me. The only one that I don¡¯t know on a


    deeper level is my G*mma female, Veronika. I need to make time to get to know her better, because


    after all, she is supposed to protect me if the need ever arises. How can I expect her to have my back if


    I barely know her? I even know Dr. Sands a little more than I know Veronika.


    Den pulls me from my thoughts as hees up beside me and hollers for everyone¡¯s attention.


    Once everyone goes quiet, he lifts his beer bottle, ¡°First of all, I would like to toast to my beautiful


    mate!¡± He turns towards me, smiling, ¡°I am so proud of the way you have handled yourself over thest


    few weeks, and especially once you found out that you are the legendary Dire wolf. I¡¯ve never met


    anyone stronger than you. Quinn, and I think I speak for everyone here,¡± everybody nods in agreement,


    ¡°you are a friend to all, and you lead with a genuine heart. I know you have been through hell and back,


    but I am hoping that all of that is behind you, because I will do my best to make sure that you do.¡± He


    raises his bottle, ¡°To Quinn, my mate, your friend, our Luna, and our Queen!¡±


    Everyone raises their bottle or ss, ¡°To Quinn!¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much everyone! You all mean so much to me!¡± I have to dab at my eyes a little bit, but


    when I¡¯m done and turn back


    Dividing into pages now


    to Den, he is down on one knee, holding up a square little box.


    ¡°Happy Birthday little mate!¡±


    I really hope you enjoyed this chapter and Quinn going down memoryne. Let me know your


    thoughts! =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 148

    Chapter 148


    All I can do is stare,pletely dumbstruck as to what it is I am actually looking at. I suppose I¡¯m just in


    shock because this is so unexpected, not only because shifters don¡¯t usually get married like the


    humans do, but because Den has never mentioned that he wanted to. As mates, we automatically


    take the male¡¯sst name anyway, and the union ceremony is like a wedding in the shiftermunity. I


    don¡¯t know too many wolves that are actually married, but I do know that my parents were.


    Once Ie back to the present, I take the box from his hand and open it. My hand goes straight to


    cover my mouth as a gasp bursts free. Part of the engagement ring is my mother¡¯s wedding band; he¡¯s


    incorporated it into a beautiful diamond ring for me.


    Instead of answering him, I grab his cheeks and kiss him. passionately, not caring that we have an


    audience. I straddle hist knee and sit down on it as I continue to deepen the kiss. I can faintly hear


    giggles and chuckles, and then a throat clearing very loudly. Den pulls away first, grinning at me.


    ¡°Quinn Night, I have loved you for a long time, and I thought that I missed my chance to have you as


    my own. I had decided to have you as my chosen before everything happened, and even though it¡¯ s


    taken a few years, and a couple of kidster, I¡¯m still madly and deeply in love with you. Will you do me


    the honor of bing my everything, and marry me?¡±


    My tears, started streaming two seconds into his little speech and all I can do is nod my head, ¡°Words


    little mate, I need to hear the words.¡±


    Clearing my throat, I swipe at my wet face, ¡°Y-Yes,¡± I stutter


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    through my emotions, ¡°I will marry you, my Alpha.¡±


    This time, it¡¯s his turn to crash his lips against mine, as the others cheer us on, but it doesn¡¯tst long


    because Asher decides right then that he¡¯s hungry and starts fussing. I pull away first this time and


    gaze deeply into his chocte brown eyes. All those years ago, when a handsome Alpha came and


    saved me, I never would have guessed that I would be sitting here now, in his arms and saying yes to


    marrying him.


    He brushes away a few strands of hair that have blown across my face, and then pecks my nose, ¡°Your


    son isn¡¯t going to be patient too much longer,¡± he leans in closer, ¡°You better go feed him now, because


    I¡¯m going to be hogging those beautiful breasts for the next few hours.¡±


    My core tightens with the promise of his undivided attention, and I move away before I attack him right


    here, the others be d*mned. cing the ring on my ring finger of my left hand, I rise from his knee, ¡°I¡¯ll


    be back, my King, so save that thought.¡±


    I walk over and take Ash from Amelia who stole him as soon as we came out here, ¡°Thank you for


    holding him for me, Amelia.¡±


    She scoffs at me, ¡°Enough with my name, I think it¡¯s about time. that you start calling me mom, don¡¯t


    you? I will never rece your own, but I would like to be there for you like she would if she were still


    here with us.¡±


    I give her a warm smile, and a hug to match, ¡°I¡¯d be honored, Mom.¡± After thanking her and everyone


    else for celebrating with me, I head inside to feed a very demanding young Alpha.


    I¡¯m just finishing up Ash¡¯s feeding when one of my guards at the


    Dividing to pages now


    cells links me, ¡®Luna, the Alpha from Gray Skies is requesting to speak to you.¡¯


    ¡®Has he said what it¡¯s about?¡¯ I ask a little annoyed. I know I have to figure out what to do with him and


    the rest of his pack, as well as the few from the Night S*iper pack, whose Alpha I took out. I can¡¯t keep


    putting it off and I feel as though I should talk with Aspen and Kimber to see what their thoughts are on


    it, since they lost their pack and family due to Alpha Benjamin and his pack.


    ¡®He hasn¡¯t Luna, only that he wants to talk to you.¡¯ The guard states.


    Oh, now he wants to talk to me when he refused thest time? ¡®Thank you for informing me of this. You


    can tell him that I wille see him as soon as I have time.¡±


    ¡®Yes, Luna.¡¯


    I sigh and nce down at my sleeping son. He looks so much like Gavin that I have to smile. I may not


    get to have my fist mate in my life but at least I can still look upon him even if Asher does have my


    auburn hair, it doesn¡¯t take away from me seeing so much of his father in him.


    Carrying my pup to the nursery, I meet Demi in the hall and hand Asher to her. Ayden is grinding his


    little hand into his eye, indicating that he¡¯s tired as well, ¡°Looks like it¡¯s naps all around.¡± I chuckle.


    ¡°Oh, yes, Alpha will be bringing Holden up momentarily because he¡¯ s already asleep in grandma¡¯s


    arms.¡± The nanny informs me, smiling..


    I ce my hand on her shoulder, ¡°You look wore out, you should try and get a nap in as well.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I may just do that.¡± She then turns and heads towards the


    nursery.


    Den is justing up the stairs with Holden as I¡¯m going down, ¡°And where do you think you¡¯re


    going?¡± He raises a brow at me.


    ¡°Alpha Benjamin is requesting to speak to me, so I thought I had better go see what he wants before I


    get distracted.¡± I smirk while my eyes rake my handsome mate.


    ¡°I think you are needed in our room way more than you¡¯re needed in the cells; he will still be there


    later.¡±


    ¡°I know, baby, but I will be really quick.¡± I say and go to step down but arge hand, that sends sparks


    through me, wraps around my upper arm.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious, Quinn. I have been more than patient. Most new. mates don¡¯t leave their room for at least


    two days, Duke and I need this.¡±


    I hadn¡¯t realized how much this was affecting him or Duke, but now that I do, a shiver runs through me,


    and I nod. Changing my direction, I head to our bedroom to wait for his return.


    When Denes into the room, he finds me already stripped and waiting for him on the bed. I¡¯m up


    on my knees, while they are spread wide, giving him the perfect view. He leans his back against the


    door momentarily, biting his lower lip as he takes in the sight before him. I notice the bulge in his pants


    grow the longer he stands there staring at me.


    ¡°Ask and you shall receive, my King¡­¡±


    ¡°Mm,¡± he pushes away from the door and prowls towards me,


    Chviding ints pages now.


    stripping his shirt off in the process, ¡°Look at you, being a good and obedient mate. You better be


    careful because I can get used to this.¡±


    ¡°Only in the bedroom, Alpha.¡± I don¡¯t mind submitting to him. sexually, but I¡¯m sure he knows that it¡¯s a


    far fetch to expect it outside of it.


    He unbuttons his jeans as hees to stand at the edge of the bed, but then reaches out and his


    fingers circle my neck. There isn¡¯ t enough pressure to hurt me; the only thing it does do is makes my


    core drip. When he pulls me to him by my neck, I have no choice but to let him. His lips are soft but


    demanding as they dominate my own in a searing kiss.


    Suddenly, I am falling back onto the mattress as he pushes met away. His grip wraps around both


    ankles and he yanks me to him. before spreading me wide and feasting his eyes on his next meal.


    Licking his lips like a starved wolf, he goes to his knees and runs. his tongue leisurely up my folds while


    keeping his gaze on me the whole time.


    ¡°Eyes on me, little mate. I want you to watch as I make youe with just my tongue and then devour


    your essence like it is myst meal.¡± Duke swirls in his eyes as hees forward, and so I allow T


    toe forward as well, so she can enjoy this time with our


    mates.


    Both hands fist the bedding as his breath hits my sensitive cl*t each time he speaks, and my walls


    clench from his words. I find myself aroused by everything he says to me and when he tells me that


    there will be no mercy from the things that he¡¯s going to do to me, I have a mini o*gasm.


    He chuckles andps up the juices that drip out, ¡°It looks like my Queen is in need of something,¡± he


    states, ¡°Tell me what it is that


    you want.¡±


    ¡°I want you,¡¯ I pant out, ¡°I want all of you¡­¡±


    He grins, ¡°All in good time¡­¡± His head then descends down and I¡¯ m lost to the pleasure that his mouth


    is delivering.


    I try to buck my hips, but he wraps his arms around my thighs and holds me down as he tortures me


    with his tongue. His eyes are on me to make sure that I¡¯m following his instruction by watching him as


    he brings me to my first climax. I don¡¯t disappoint him, regardless of how hard it is not to close my eyes


    and savor the feeling. It¡¯s hot as hell, though, to watch your mate eat you out until youe all over


    their face.


    By the time he¡¯s had his fill and pulls away, his lower face is shiny with my arousal smeared all over it.


    He stands and wipes it away with his hand before unzipping his jeans and pulling them off. His *ock is


    hard and angry, and wanting inside of me immediately. Flipping me around as though I¡¯m nothing but a


    ragdoll, he pushes my head down into the mattress and lifts my hips as high as they will go.


    ¡°A8s up, head down, until I tell you otherwise.¡± It¡¯s Duke¡¯s voice. thatmands this of me, and a


    shiver runs through my entire body. If Den¡¯s wolf is in control for now, I just may be in trouble. My


    own wolf whimpers at this fact as well, but it doesn¡¯t matter because our core still throbs in anticipation


    of what¡¯s toe.


    I hope you have enjoyed this longer chapter. We are only a couple away from the end of book 1.


    Comment your thoughts about this first book¡­I would love to read them! =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 149

    Chapter 149


    Den


    Duke and I have both Quinn and T at our mercy as we hold their head down and thrust into them. I


    know we demanded that they stay put, but it¡¯s so much hotter, when we hold them down as we take


    them. It¡¯s hard and rough as we prate them over and over. The sound of our hips mming against


    their a*s echoes through the room, and it only urges us on more.


    I¡¯m itching to sink my canines into them, but we must wait a little longer. Duke ps their a*s as he


    growls and picks up the pace. He tangles our fingers into Quinn¡¯s hair as he grips their hip. He¡¯s


    relentless as he takes them from behind and my only thought is that I¡¯m d they heal really fast.


    ¡°Oh, Duke¡­ more!¡± T snarls, and I¡¯m kind of feeling sorry for Quinn, because she¡¯s the one that will


    be feeling it all afterwards. until she¡¯s healed.


    ¡®Duke, careful. We are using Quinn¡¯s body, not T¡¯s.¡¯ I remind him.


    ¡®T will heal her right away, she can take it, I promise. I will not hurt our mate!¡¯


    Letting go of Quinn¡¯s hair and her hip, I notice the bruise on her fair skin over her hip where he had my


    hand, but I also watch as it disappears before my own eyes. This is a game changer, and I don¡¯t think I


    have to worry about Duke being too rough when I let him out.


    ¡°Come, my Queen. Scream my name as you give me your release.¡± Duke is a needy wolf, always


    needing our mate to reaffirm who


    Dividing intaget nog


    she belongs to, but can you really me him? ¡°Come for me and I will give you back your mate.¡± He


    reaches around and pinches her c*it, knowing that will do it every time.


    ¡°Oh Goddess¡­Duke! Please¡­harder Duke, harder!¡± He has us f*ck her with everything we¡¯ve got, and


    then some, sustaining her


    climax for as long as he can. Eventually shees down from the euphoric high and he reluctantly


    gives me back control for a while. I know he wille forward once again when I bite her, but for now,


    I¡¯m going to enjoy having her all to myself.


    Pulling out, I flip her back over, ¡°You seem to enjoy my wolf quite a bit. Tell me, little mate, do you enjoy


    it when I f*ck you as well?¡±


    ¡°You know I do, my King. Now, why don¡¯t you shut up and f*ck your Queen.¡±


    The way she says it is so f*cking hot that I can¡¯t help but grab her hips and m back into her. I don¡¯t


    take it easy; I f*ck her how I want and make her take every inch of me. My mate is gorgeous as she


    grips the sheets and arches her back. She¡¯s already about toe again, so I pull out and get an


    angry re from her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, you haven¡¯t earned it yet.¡± I grab her by the nape and pull her off the bed,


    ¡°On your knees my Queen. Serve your King well and you will be rewarded.¡± I know that she has more


    power over me, but I can already tell that she would rather be more submissive in the bedroom, and I¡¯m


    fine like that. Granted, I¡¯m not into all that BDSM s*it, but I do like being demanding when ites to


    my mate, especially when she submits so easily.


    Once she¡¯s on her knees before me, I run my fingers through her hair before gripping it just a little and


    tilting it back, ¡°Open that pretty little mouth for me and take my c*ck. I will be owning every hole of


    yours tonight; each of them will be filled with my seed.¡±


    ¡°Goddess yes¡­make me yours in every way possible¡­¡± She opens her mouth wide and takes my


    girth. It¡¯s not too long before she has meing, though, because she¡¯s just that good at sucking c*ck.


    ¡°Don¡¯t spill any,¡± I instruct as I spill deep into her mouth after f*cking her throat raw. Once I¡¯m done, I


    help her to her feet, ¡°Get the lube from the drawer, baby.¡± I notice the shiver that goes through her at


    the thought of me f*cking her a*s, but nothing will stop me from getting in it.


    She hands me the bottle and I grab her chin, bringing her lips to mine for a brutal kiss, ¡°Remember,¡± I


    say once I break the kiss, ¡°head down, a*s up for me.¡± I lean in closer, ¡°That way I can get in nice and


    deep.¡±


    ¡°*amn, Alpha, keep talking to me this way and I maye before you even get back inside of me.¡± She


    smirks and then gets on all fours once again. She then goes beyond what I ask and reaches back, ¡°Let


    me help you, my King.¡± She proceeds to pull her cheeks apart, so I have a perfect view of her puckered


    hole.


    ¡°Dear Goddess, keep that up baby, and I maye before I get inside of you!¡±


    Her a*s is amazing once I work myself inside. Tight as hell and oh so hot. Letting her get used to the


    intrusion, I slowly begin thrusting until I¡¯m f*cking her just as hard as I was her p*ssy and mouth.


    ¡°Goddess Den, you¡¯re so deep¡­.f*ck!¡±


    ¡°Just how I like it. I told you I would be, and I knew you would be a good little mate and take it.¡±


    ¡°I will always take your c*ck, however way you want it, Alpha.¡±


    Dividing into pages now


    ¡°F*ck! You are such a temptress! Reach down and y with yourself. I want youing when I do, and


    I don¡¯t know how long I will be able to hold out.¡±


    She does as I ask, and within minutes, there is a chorus of curse words bouncing off the walls as we


    both surrender to each other. I shove her head into the mattress even more as I jerk thest of my seed


    into her hot little hole, but then releasing her and sliding out just to see me c*m seep from her a*s,


    ¡°Now that is a beautiful sight. Stay just like that while I go wash myself off, so I can take you onest


    time.¡± I smack her a*s cheek before going into the bathroom and washing myself really well.


    Quinn


    I can honestly say that my mate has done a fabulous job in f*cking me thoroughly, and I look forward to


    finishing it. He doesn¡¯t know it just yet, but I¡¯m about to make my King submit to me, T and I smirk


    together as I climb from the bed just as he walks into the


    room.


    ¡°I thought I told you not to move?¡± He says in all of his naked glory. He reminds me of a Greek G*d,


    and I think I may need to get a statue made of him as well; one that will put all the Greek statues


    to shame.


    ¡°Well, we,¡± I let T sh in my eyes, ¡°Feel as though we should make sure that our King can follow


    instructions as well as the Queen does. After all, our packs look up to us and we need to be the best


    version of ourselves that we can be.¡±


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    His lips twitch as he tries not to grin, ¡°So, what do you have in mind, my Queen?¡±


    Dividing into pages now


    I walk over to him seductively and grab hold of his semi-hard c*ck, ¡°For starters, this won¡¯t do.¡± I begin


    to jerk him off until he¡¯s back


    to being just how I like it; hard as a rock, ¡°There, much better. Now,¡± I shove him towards the bed, ¡°get


    on the bed andy on your back.¡±


    He finally let¡¯s his grin show as he follows my instructions, only he begins to slide his hand up and


    down on his own c*ck while he waits. T starts to paw around, ¡®Just go f*ck him, already Quinn. I¡¯m


    ready to bite him; no need to y with our food first.¡¯


    ¡®What fun is that, though?¡¯ I ask as I crawl up on the bed.


    ¡®We¡¯ve had enough fun; I want my mate in me and I want his bite!¡¯ Instead of letting me do it my way,


    T takes over and straddles Den¡¯s legs, impaling us on his shaft.


    ¡°Goddess, T!¡± Our mate cries out just as T starts riding him


    hard.


    It all turns animalistic when Dukees forward and both Den and I are pushed to the back. ws


    and teethe out, marking one another all over but it isn¡¯t until they each bite down on our mating


    marks that we explode in pleasure and our mate¡¯s c*ck knots as he gives us his seed.


    Keep scrolling for the ending to the first installment of The Dire Wolf Saga¡­

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 150

    Chapter 150


    Wey here trying to catch our breath while being stuck together for the time being. I¡¯m lying on his


    chest as he runs his hands up and down my back in a light caress. This part right here is the part that I


    love the most. Just being with each other, even if we don¡¯t have any other choice because we are


    knotted together, it¡¯s still my favorite part.


    ¡°So, when do we start this whole King and Queen stuff anyway? I don¡¯t even know what it entails.¡± I


    sigh heavily.


    Den¡¯s chest rumbles below my head, ¡°We just keep doing what we have always done, little mate.


    We just have some added work. when situations arise is all. There is also the matter of meeting once a


    month with the Elders, although, I¡¯m going to push for every other month since we have two packs to


    run.¡±


    ¡°I think we can make it work if we really have to. We both know how stubborn the Elders are.¡± I reply


    with an eyeroll.


    ¡°Yeah, but they are beneath us now, so unless it¡¯s one of thews that we have to meet once a month,


    then we can change it.¡± He tightens his hold around me when I wiggle on top of him. His knot has gone


    down and we can now break away, ¡°Don¡¯t leave just yet.¡± He pouts.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Unless you want me to pi*s all over you then I suggest you let me go!¡± I chuckle which turns into full


    blownughter as he shoves me off and away from him.


    ¡°Sorry, but I¡¯m not into that kind of kink.¡± His body quivers at the thought.


    I get up,ughing, and run to the toilet before I pis all over the floor. I¡¯m just sitting down when the


    guard at the cell links me again saying that he thinks we shoulde down to the cells right away. He


    says something strange is going on with the prisoners. So, reluctantly, Den and I dress and make


    our way over to the cells.


    I look up at the clear night sky as we head over to the cells and notice how full the moon looks. The full


    moon isn¡¯t until tomorrow, and we have decided that both packs will run together as one now that we


    have joined together in a sense. I love running with the pack, it¡¯s something that I haven¡¯t been able to


    do in a while, so either Spencer or Cam heads it for me.


    When we get to the cells, we sense right away that something is wrong. All the prisoners are acting


    wild, wing at the walls and even banging their heads against them. We hurry down to Benjamin¡¯s cell


    and he¡¯s pacing back and forth.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I demand.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to tell you, but you haven¡¯te down since I requested a visit.¡± The Alpha sneers.


    ¡°Well, we are here now, so what is it?¡± Den growls low because of the tone the other Alpha used


    with me.


    ¡°It¡¯sing!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯sing?¡±


    ¡°Danger¡­¡± The Alpha states.


    ¡°You¡¯re not making any sense!¡± I scowl at him.


    He rolls his eyes, ¡°Because you are the Queen, we can sense any danger to you, and since we are


    locked up, we are going crazy trying to get out so we can protect you!¡±


    I look at him skeptically, ¡°Oh, really, and you just expect us to free you all?¡±


    ¡°Ask your guards! They have to sense it too, all warriors do, but they aren¡¯t locked up, so it¡¯s not hitting


    them like it is us.¡±


    Den and I both turn toward the steps that lead outside, and to our astonishment, there are about


    twenty warriors now standing guard. I walk towards them and suddenly G*mma Cames bursting


    through them all.


    ¡°You¡¯re here, thank G*d! We must get you to safety, my Queen!¡± He goes to grab my hand, but I sn*tch


    it away.


    ¡°What is going on?¡± I ask getting annoyed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, Luna,¡± my G*mma replies, ¡°I just have this sudden urge to protect you.¡± The guards


    around him all nod in agreement.


    ¡°This must all be part of the legend and you turning into their Queen¡­all wolves are used to protect


    you.¡± Den says softly. I nce at him and then go back to Benjamin.


    ¡°You and your pack will protect me if dangeres my way? You will fight with us and not against us?


    Even after everything you have done to prevent me from taking my rightful ce?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my Queen. It¡¯s in our blood to protect you now that you have gone through the change.¡± The


    Alpha states, although I can tell he isn¡¯t happy about it.


    protection, I can¡¯t trust them once it¡¯s over, so under no circumstances do you let them out. If you must


    leave in order to


    protect yourselves, then do so and we will deal with themter, but your livese first.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my Queen!¡±


    ¡°One more thing, please stop calling me your Queen; Luna will suffice.¡± I give them all a little smirk.


    ¡°Yes, Luna.¡± They all say in unison.


    ¡°Luna, we must go!¡± Cam is about ready to lose his s*it, so I go to him and rest my hand on his


    shoulder.


    ¡°I will not back away from any fight, Cam; I¡¯m here to protect you all. Now,¡± I look him straight in the


    eye, ¡°Why is it that you all can sense the danger, but I don¡¯t feel anything?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that we sense danger, Luna, it¡¯s just like a sense of urgency and it draws us to you. It¡¯s hard to


    exin it, I¡¯ve never felt anything like it before.¡±


    I look over my shoulder at my mate and notice a look of concern, ¡°I thought it was just my need for you


    wasn¡¯t being sated, but now, I think I know what they are talking about, I feel it too, now that we aren¡¯t


    being intimate.¡±


    I blush at his words, only because we are around so many pack members, but all they do is snicker,


    ¡°Okay, let me get this straight, you all feel that ¡®something¡¯ is going to happen, and you are all drawn to


    me?¡±


    Each and every one of them nod, yes.


    ¡°Well, I hate to break it to you, but my bed isn¡¯t big enough to hold everyone, and that is exactly where I


    am going; is to bed!¡± I start


    back towards the steps that lead outside but then I turn to my warriors once more, ¡°If you want to guard


    someone, guard our babies in the nursery.¡±


    I don¡¯t even take two steps when yelling from down the hall starts up, ¡°It¡¯s started¡­they are here!¡±


    Benjamin hollers from his cell.


    Suddenly, Den grabs my arm just as patrol tries mind linking me, ¡°The Shikari,¡± my mate states with


    a worried expression, ¡°they have found us, they are here!¡±


    I hope you all have enjoyed the first installment of The Dire Wolf Saga! This brings the first book to its


    end, but don¡¯t go too far, book 2, Their Beta¡¯s Mate, will be following right behind book 1. =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 186

    Chapter 186


    Asher


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Lying here and listening to everything going on around me gives me hope. I have to say,


    though, I thought that us be- ing able to break this spell might have been the case after


    they healed me of the carvings. Let me tell you, that was a huge relief, once the pain


    from those cuts were gone. I was able to get a good night¡¯s sleep and didn¡¯t wake up


    until mom and dad showed up. Then came the Beta trio and there was no going back to


    sleep with Aunt Cici in the room, but then I heard her voice, and sleep was far from my


    mind at that point.


    Emery has always had my heart, even as little kids, I al- ways looked out for her. I knew


    her and Decker were close be- cause of them being so close in age but she always


    made sure to include me and Holden in things as well. Her smile always lit up the room


    whenever she saw any of us walk in. I knew one day I would make her mine, and I was


    Enter title¡­


    ready to forgo my mate, if need be, if only she was willing to give me a chance. I never


    thought that I would be sharing her with both my brothers, but hey, as long as I get to


    have her, I¡¯m fine with it. I¡¯ve shared with my brothers my whole life, why not share a


    mate.


    Yesterday, when her and the witch were inside and Emery was talking with me, I found it


    so cute how she kept concen- trating so she could push her thoughts to me. I didn¡¯t have


    it in me to tell her that I could hear her when she speaks. I guess the witch hadn¡¯t


    realized it either. The only reason that the witch had to bring her in was so she could


    hear me.


    Emeryes straight over to me and kisses me on the mouth and all I want to do is


    reach out and grab her and pull her to me, never to let go. I can scent Holden on her, so


    I know they were intimate this morning and now I¡¯m jealous. Hopeful- ly, I can lock her


    away with me for a whole day once I get out of here, and love on her the whole time.


    I¡¯m so lost in my thoughts that I hadn¡¯t realized that the witch has shown up and they are


    now discussing setting me free. I hear the witch say something about remarking me and


    making me bleed, but then Emery is all upset about having to be intimate with me. I


    concentrate on what¡¯s being said be- cause I have to be misunderstanding it. There is no


    reason for my mate to not want to be intimate with me.


    ¡°You¡¯re telling me that I have to have sex with my mate while we mark him, and while


    he¡¯s still in thisatose state?¡± Her voice is loud and clear but it¡¯s as I thought, she¡¯s


    not up- set about being intimate with me, but with having sex with me while I¡¯m not


    awake and alert.


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m here, and it¡¯s okay¡­f*ck me all you want!¡± I yell inside my head a few times,


    trying so hard to make her hear. She doesn¡¯t, but I do draw the attention of my big


    brother.


    I can feel Holden¡¯s stare on me. Don¡¯t ask how I know this but it¡¯s just an overwhelming


    feeling that I have. I then feel his hand slowlye to rest on my arm. Did he hear me,


    or did the Seer in him hear me? I go and repeat what I was saying only this time, I direct


    it at him, and tell him to tell our mate that she has my consent.


    After a few times of repeating myself, I hear the smile in his voice when he addresses


    our mate, ¡°Hey, Em,¡± he calls out without taking his hand off me, ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure that you


    have


    Asher¡¯s consent.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Yes, she has it! She can do whatever she wants to


    me!¡±


    Holden nowughs, ¡°I can sense him, and he¡¯s being his p*rverted self, telling me to tell


    you to go ahead and *uck him, and to do whatever you want to him.¡±


    A few throats clear within the room, and I realize that our parents are still here¡­


    awkward. All of this is so surreal, though. I mean, I grew up knowing about Dire wolves


    and the Shikari, but the rest of this¡­ the power of Four¡­ it¡¯s just not something that


    seems real. And to think, I have a huge part in


    it.


    ¡°Are you messing with me right now, Hold?¡± My mates voice rings out, capturing my


    attention once again.


    ¡°I am dead serious, baby,¡± I feel his other handy beside the first one, ¡°It¡¯s like he¡¯s


    talking to me and yet, he¡¯s not.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am, a*s*at! For being a Seer, you don¡¯t seem to be so smart, and we already


    know that I¡¯m the better f*ck.¡± I throw in with a grin.


    He yanks both of his hands away and growls down at me, ¡°You¡¯re f*cking delusional if


    that¡¯s what you think!¡±


    ¡°What is it? What¡¯s he saying?¡± I can hear the anxiousness in Emery¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Nothing, baby. Ash is just being his usual self; it¡¯s a sib- ling thing.¡±


    ¡°Awe, I take it he told you that he is the better f*ck.¡± My


    Bock 3-Chapter 36


    baby brother pipes in. He¡¯s always been a smart one, and very intuitive, but nothing like


    Holden.


    ¡°Whatever, he can keep dreaming!¡± Holden growls, Achilles adding in his own little growl


    at the end.


    ¡°Did he really give his consent?¡± Emery asks.


    ¡°Yeah, but now I¡¯m thinking we should leave his a*s in this state for a while longer.¡± My


    older brother gets too butt hurt at times; I tell you.


    ¡°Holden Quinly Storm! We will do no such thing!¡± Our mate chastises him.


    I hear my brother sigh, ¡°I know, but it felt good just to say it.¡± He chuckles.


    I have to chuckle myself too. Emery doesn¡¯t realize the kind of kinship Holden and I


    have. We have always been like this with each other, but we have each other¡¯s back,


    and it¡¯s a ride and die type of rtionship. She will learn soon enough, though, after all,


    she¡¯s now part of it as well.


    ¡°Well, I guess you all should probably go¡­ do something.¡± Emery giggles nervously.


    ¡°Oh, we will be right outside, sweetie.¡± I hear aunt Cici


    state.


    ¡°No, Mom! That is so embarrassing. Go somewhere far away from this room. I don¡¯t


    need our parents hearing us¡­¡±


    ¡°Doing it?¡± My mom finishes my mate¡¯s sentence and then chuckles. If I could facepalm


    myself right now, I would.


    63.97%


    ¡°Mom!¡± Decker lectures, ¡°Do you need to make this more


    ufortable for her than it already is?¡±


    ¡°What? I¡¯m not meaning anything by it,¡± mom goes on the defensive, ¡°I thought I was


    making it easier by saying it myself instead of her having to say it. I¡¯m sorry, Emery; I


    didn¡¯t mean anything by it, sweetheart.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, but please¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, we are going!¡± Cici chuckles and then I can hear them all filing out of the


    room.


    ¡°So, is there anything else that we need to know aside from the intercourse and


    marking?¡± Our mate asks and then! hear the witch speak up once more.


    ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know, really. I¡¯m assuming, like when us- ing any other power, just keep


    imagining him waking up? I¡¯m not too sure. Spells can be so finicky sometimes, but I


    think all you really need is the sex and bites, I just wouldn¡¯t count out the thoughts


    because it won¡¯t hurt, only help.¡± Her little cackle makes meugh but creeps me out all


    at the same time, ¡°Now, I¡¯m going to step out and visit with everyone else while you all


    get your freak on.¡±


    ¡°Miss Beatrice!¡± Emery hisses and I can only imagine her face colored pink from the


    witch¡¯s words.


    A momentter, the room is quiet, but I can hear three other heartbeats. Decker is the


    first to break the silence, ¡°Well, shall we get this started?¡±

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 187

    Chapter 187


    Emery


    Silence covers the hospital room as I stare first at Holden, and then at Decker, ¡°Well,


    shall we get this started?¡± His voice slices through the quiet room.


    That¡¯s when I turn my attention to the only mate that can¡¯t talk at the moment but wishes


    he could. I nod apprehensively; I¡¯m not quite sure how to go about doing this. How do


    you have aatose patient get hard, so you can have sex with them? I take a step


    closer to his side and both Decker and Holden step up as well.


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°Do you not know Ash?¡± Holden snickers, ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure he can hear us, so all we really


    need to do is turn you on and he will be harder than a f*cking rock.¡±


    Enter title¡­


    ¡°You really think he can hear us?¡± I ask as my brows fur- row. I thought Miss Beatrice


    had me pushing my thoughts to him because he couldn¡¯t hear.


    ¡°How else would he know what we were talking about when he gave us his consent.¡±


    Holden replies all while stand- ing behind me and slipping his hand into my shirt, ¡°So,


    how about you close that pretty little mouth of yours and let us strip you.¡±


    Deckeres to stand in front of me, his hands going to the waistband of my yoga


    pants, ¡°Yes, mate. Let us get you


    ready to f*ck our brother. If I slide my hand into your pants, what am I going to find?¡±


    ¡°Decker¡­¡±


    His hand meets my core, and he bites his bottom lip, ¡°What is this, Em?¡± He runs his


    fingers back and forth through the wetness that now lubricates my opening.


    ¡°It¡¯s what you do guys do to me¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah? Should we show Ash what we do to you?¡± Decker asks as he sinks two fingers


    into me, and I moan, ¡°Answer me, beautiful. Should we show my brother what we do to


    you?¡±


    I nod, ¡°Yes¡­¡± The word he is waiting fores out softly.


    Smirking, he pulls his fingers out of me and holds them up in front of my face, ¡°Look at


    how wet she is, Holden.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, little mate, Asher is so f*cking lucky.¡± Holden nuz- zles my neck as he begins to


    fondle my breasts, squeezing and pulling at my nipples and causing my core to throb


    even more than it already is.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how Ash likes it, shall we?¡± Holden and I watch as Decker traces his brother¡¯s


    lips with his fingers, smearing my arousal over their soft plumpness before pushing them


    into Asher¡¯s mouth, ¡°Here you go, bro; Bon Appetite!¡±


    Decker thrusts his fingers into Asher¡¯s mouth, making sure to rub them onto his tongue,


    ¡°Come on, little brother, wake your a*s up, so we can enjoy our Luna together,¡± Holden


    orders amusingly, ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re hungry; our little Luna here has something delicious


    that you can eat.¡± He winks at me as he pulls my shirt and bra off all together.


    15.38%


    Decker pulls back and, in the process, grabs the cover covering Asher and yanks them


    back. I notice right away that he¡¯s semi hard, ¡°Go ahead and wrap that gorgeous mouth


    around him, baby. Make him hard enough that you can im- pale yourself on him.¡±


    Still staring at my mate¡¯s c*ck, I see it swell even more. Holden is right, he can hear us! I


    move forward and lean over him, brushing my lips across his and tasting myself on


    them, ¡°Mm, I taste so good, baby. Wake up so you can really taste me, okay? I¡¯m going


    to climb up on you and sink myself all the way down until my p*ssy is clenched all


    around you. Then, I¡¯m going to ride you hard like a bull rider rides their bull. Would you


    like that, baby?¡± I rub my hand around his chest, barely feeling the sparks but I still


    continue until I reach his erecting shaft, ¡°Look at that, already hard for your Luna. I kiss


    him onest time before I let Decker pull my bottoms all the way off.


    Both decker and Holden kiss me hard before I swing my leg over and straddle Ash. I


    hover above for a moment while I take hold of his hardness and run it through my wet


    lips. For just a moment, as I look at him, I feel a bit disturbed by what I¡¯ m doing to him.


    All those times that you hear about not hav- ing sex with an incoherent person, and here


    I am, doing exact- ly that.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry that it has to be this way, baby.¡± With that being said, I sink down, impaling


    myself on him. He¡¯s big, so I¡¯ m thankful that the others prepared me to help make it


    easier. I moan at the stretch that his c*ck gives me and once I¡¯m all the way down, I can


    feel him deep inside me, touching ces that I¡¯m not sure he should be touching.


    I begin to move my hips, ¡°That¡¯s it, little mate, ride your Alpha good.¡± Holden instructs me


    as his mouth descends


    34.09%


    down to a breast.


    Decker follows suit and next thing I know we are all naked and my two mates are making


    love to my body with their mouths. They move my hands to their c*cks, and I begin to


    jerk them off as I continue riding Ash hard. Holden, being the one on the side with


    Asher¡¯s mark, is the first to lean over and sink his teeth into the mark. Taking a few pulls,


    he then releas- es Ash¡¯s neck and Decker then takes his ce, doing the same thing.


    I need to make my matese; an overwhelming feeling is telling me to do so before I


    mark Asher. So, letting go of their c**ks | lean forward and act a little wanton as I spread


    my a*s cheeks, indicating that I want someone to take my a*s. Decker is the first to


    catch on and climbs up behind me.


    Picturing a bottle of lube, one appears in my hand, and he takes it from me, lubing me


    and himself up really well before working his way in. It only takes a few minutes of


    difort before he slides all the way in, and I moan even louder. I then look to Holden


    and open my mouth.


    ¡°You better make this quick, we don¡¯t want his mark to heal before you can mark him.¡±


    Holden states.


    ¡°I know, but I need to do this too.¡±


    Taking my hair, he directs my mouth onto his c*ck and presses himself all the way in,


    ¡°F*ck, Em. I love this d*mn. mouth of yours.¡± Two of my mates f*ck me hard as I try and


    f*ck my third mate hard.


    ¡°I¡¯m going toe, Emery¡­¡± Decker informs me as he grips my hips and helps me to


    grind myself against Ash.


    57 20%


    ¡°Me too, baby!¡± Holden growls.


    I quickly pull my mouth off his c*ck and continue pump- ing vigorously with my hand as I


    lean down and sink my teeth into Asher. I feel my own climaxing on and I can feel


    Ash- er¡¯s c*ck swelling inside of me. Before I can release his neck, I hear someone


    inhale deeply and then I feel a pinch to my own


    mark. Asher is awake!


    I moan, and then both Decker and Holden grunt and groan as they release themselves. I


    feel Decker fill my a*s with his load, while Holden¡¯s shoots out onto my back and


    wherev- er else it reaches. I see white spots dance across my vision as my own


    explodes into tiny pieces, and that¡¯s when I feel it¡­ Asher¡¯s knot.


    It¡¯s music to my ears after he releases my neck and curses while taking hold of my hips


    and mming inside of me. He¡¯s trying to go deeper but he¡¯s already as deep as he can


    go, ¡°Oh Ash¡­f*ck!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, baby, I¡¯m back¡­and I¡¯m going to tear this s*it up!¡± He chuckles and his


    brothers decide to pull away for a lit- tle bit in order to let Ash have me.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Kind of hard to tear s*it up when you¡¯re stuck in me at the moment.¡± I giggle.


    ¡°That¡¯s so true,¡± he grins as he looks at me, ¡°Goddess, I¡¯m so happy to be back! It was


    so lonely inside my own head.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to believe.¡± Holden states jokingly.


    ¡°F*ck you, Hold! You¡¯re lucky I¡¯m in a great mood or else I¡¯ d kick your a*.¡±


    .


    ¡°No, I think it¡¯s more because you¡¯re knotted to our Luna at the moment.¡± The oldest


    replies.


    All the brothersugh, ¡°How about you get your a*ses over here and help me love our


    Luna some more.¡± Asher then takes hold of my hair kissing me hard.


    ¡°It will be our pleasure!¡± Decker responds and I feel the bed sink down as all three of my


    Alphas descend upon me.


    2


    2


    Thank you so much for reading peeps! =)


    2


    2


    2


    2


    2


    2

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 188

    Chapter 188


    Emery


    The moment we step out of the room, we are swarmed by parents and grandparents. Of


    course, me, Decker, and Holden are pretty much shoved out of the way, which is totally


    fine with us as the three of us stand back, smirking at the scowling face of my third mate.


    I pull Miss Beatrice aside and hug her tight, ¡°Thank you. for all of your help.¡±


    ¡°Oh dear, I really didn¡¯t do all that much.¡± She chuckles.


    ¡°We wouldn¡¯t have known what to do had you not told us.¡± I pull away and look my


    former instructor in the eye.


    ¡°Emery, you are the Power of Four. In the future, keep in mind that as long as the four of


    you are together, there isn¡¯t anything that you can¡¯t achieve. You four are meant to forge


    Enter title¡­


    a brighter future for all, whether it be shifters, witches, humans, vampires¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait, what?¡±


    The witchughs, ¡°Yes, I said vampires, but they are not what you think¡­they aren¡¯t


    monsters.¡±


    1


    ¡°Wow, I¡¯ve never met one before.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you have, dear.¡±


    ¡°Huh? I¡¯m pretty sure I would have known if I met a vampire.¡± I snicker a bit nervously because now my


    brain is on overdrive trying to think of


    who and when.


    ¡°Emery Davis-Storm, since when do you judge a book by its cover? We are all the same


    for the most part, well, aside from the Shikari, all we want is to live in peace with one another.¡±


    ¡°Back up Miss Beatrice; don¡¯t try and distract me from what you said a moment ago.


    When have I met a vampire?¡±


    She sighs and then looks up at the ceiling before looking back at me, ¡°You were trained


    by one of the best ones.¡±


    My mouth drops, ¡°Mr. Lynx is a bloodsucker?¡±


    ¡°Emery!¡± the witch chastises, ¡°Don¡¯t ever call them that, especially Lynx! They can¡¯t help


    that they have to live off blood but it¡¯s nothing like the stories say. They don¡¯t suck anyone dry, at least


    not most of them. As always, each species has a few bad seeds, but it


    doesn¡¯t mean they are all alike.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, of course. I don¡¯t know why my thoughts even went there. I¡¯m intrigued to


    know more about them now.¡± I perk up with interest.


    The witch scoffs, ¡°Good luck there! Vampires aren¡¯t very open about their lives. They


    would rather keep to themselves, especially after what so many stories say about them.


    Hell, even romance novels make you shifters out to be all hot Al- phas and Lunas¡­¡± her


    words trail off as she eyes my mates up and down, and then shakes her head, ¡°The


    point is, very few have romance novels where they don¡¯t have the vampire sucking


    everyone¡¯s blood.¡±


    12.52%


    ¡°That is so true¡­¡± I think about everything that she¡¯s just


    told me, and it seems as though we have even more studying to do. If we are the ones


    that are supposed to right every- thing, then I guess we had better make sure we know


    all that we can in order to do just that.


    ¡°Can we please go home now?¡± I turn towards Asher¡¯s voice and right away I see that


    he¡¯s overwhelmed.


    I nce at my other two mates, and they nod, ¡°Go ahead and take him. We will deal with


    the parentals.¡± Holden grins. and winks at me.


    Turning back to Ash, I smile, ¡°Of course, hold tight big guy.¡± Grabbing his hand, I teleport


    us straight to the Alpha suite.


    ¡°D*mn, I don¡¯t think I will ever get used to that!¡± He chuck- ls. When he looks around


    and notices that we are alone, he pulls me to him by my waist, ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so d*mn


    much.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been less than a day.¡± I muse.


    ¡°It felt like a lifetime to me.¡± He crashes his mouth to mine and takes what he wants.


    I don¡¯t object as I wrap my arms around his neck and open up for him. I hear ze growl


    and then I¡¯m mmed against the nearest wall and in a matter of seconds, my clothes


    are shredded. I¡¯ve never known Asher to be this rough, but then again, looking into his


    eyes, I¡¯m pretty sure that ze is the one in charge at the moment.


    ¡°You should shower and rx.¡± I grin.


    ¡°We will rx after we f*ck you, Luna.¡± It¡¯s his wolf who speaks to me.


    ¡°ze, you guys have just been through a lot, and we were just knotted not that long


    ago,¡± I stress, ¡°You should re-x a bit.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve been rxing ever since that f*cker put that spell on us, now, we want our Luna!


    Will you deny us?¡± His wolf sounds a little crushed.


    I caress the stubble on his cheek and shake my head, ¡°I would never deny either one of


    you, ze. You are my Alpha, and I am your Luna, I love you. I just want to make sure


    you are well rested is all.¡±


    His handes to my throat, but he doesn¡¯t put too much pressure on it, it¡¯s mainly just


    to hold me in ce but it turns me on all the same. ze inhales deeply, ¡°It smells like


    you are wanting me to f*ck you, Luna.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d be lying if I said I didn¡¯t want it, ze.¡± I let *iki for- ward, so she can enjoy our


    mates as well.


    ¡°Ah, there¡¯s my pretty girl. I¡¯ve missed you *iki.¡± He states and then briefly bites my


    bottom lip.


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you too, ze¡­please!¡± My wolf begs.


    ¡°Please what?¡±


    ¡°Take what you want, ze¡­we are yours.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are¡­¡± He crashes his mouth against mine and then lifts me up making me


    have to wrap my legs around his waist. He thrusts into me instantly and I moan with the


    stretch, even though I just had him in me, ¡°How are you so tight already, little one?¡± He


    grits his teeth as he asks.


    I don¡¯t know the answer to his question, so I just don¡¯t an- swer him. My nails dig into his


    thick shoulders as I throw my head back with cries of ecstasy. These Alpha brothers truly


    know how to please a woman, it¡¯s no wonder they were sought after but they are now all


    mine, and my only concern is, will I be able to please them in return?


    I wake up in our bed, lying on my stomach and still naked under the covers. The room is


    quiet but before I can nce around, I feel lips on my bare shoulder. Turning my head to


    the other side, I see Asherying on his side, propped up on his elbow. He must have


    taken a shower because I can smell the soap and he¡¯s got a towel around his waist.


    ¡°Thank you, little one.¡± He says as he brushes some hair out of my face.


    Smiling, I ask, ¡°What are you thanking me for?¡±


    ¡°For not taking a long time in bringing me back. I¡¯m sorry that I ran off like that, I never


    thought that a Shikari would get past our wards.¡± His forehead crinkles in dismay.


    ¡°Yeah, me too, babe. We will have to readjust a few things. It¡¯s apparent that they used


    some shifters in order to get in, but how, I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    ¡°I heard the witch say that there may be a mole within the pack,¡± Ash states as he runs


    the backs of his fingers down my bare arm, ¡°I¡¯m going to make it my mission to find out


    who it is.¡±


    ¡°Asher, you just came out¡­¡±


    ¡°No. Stop treating me like an invalid, Emery. I¡¯mplete- ly fine and there is no reason


    why I can¡¯t get back to my Alpha


    62.97%


    duties.¡± He ps my a*s through the covers, and I giggle.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stop being a mother hen, but I will never stop worrying about any of my


    Alphas.¡± I inform him as I turn andy on my back, my breasts in full view for his eyes to


    feast on.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a tease, Luna!¡± He growls.


    ¡°Who, me? I¡¯m not doing anything butying here.¡± | smirk.


    ¡°Yeah, and rubbing these glorious tatas in my face!¡± He brings his mouth down and


    takes a nipple into his mouth.


    ¡°Mm, if you remember correctly, it was your wolf that un- dressed me.¡± I grab his head,


    pulling him against me as I arch my back.


    Unfortunately, he pulls away all too soon, ¡°That was earli- er, this is now. You should


    probably get dressed so we can go over strategy, otherwise, we won¡¯t be leaving this


    room the rest of the day.¡±


    ¡°Hm, I¡¯m opting for option number two.¡±


    He throws his head back andughs, and then throws the covers off me, ¡°Come on my


    little ny*pho Luna. We have work to do.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see, when I try stopping us from doing it, you be-e/dominating and now that I


    want to do it, you be dominating as well, only not for the same thing.¡± I cross my


    arms and pout.


    Asher growls, ¡°It¡¯s not my choice but my duty that has me pulling away from my Luna¡¯s


    hot p*sy, but make no mistake,


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    80.9 NG


    I will be right back here tonight, picking up where we left off.¡±


    ¡°Promise?¡± I grin.


    ¡°Scouts honor¡­¡±


    ¡°You were never a boy scout.¡± Iugh.


    ¡°No, but I was a scout during Alpha training.¡± He winks at


    me and then drags me out of the bed.


    2


    2


    2


    2


    2


    2


    Thanks for reading peeps! =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 189

    Chapter 189


    Decker


    I decided to go with Holden over to his territory to try and alk some sense inton, Emery


    and Emmett¡¯s cousin, and the on of the former Beta. He¡¯s been butthurt since Holden


    amed Bo, his best friend, as his Beta, and so when my broth- er offered him the G*mma


    position, he turned it down. I know ve had discussed this beforehand, that we didn¡¯t want


    any- ?ne with a title that will have a sore disposition, but we need


    im to ept the G*mma position.


    G*mmas are the righthand man to the Beta and in charge of the warriors. The Head


    Warrior answers to the *amma, and so on, but most importantly, the G*mma protects


    the Luna. Me and Asher have yet to choose our G*mma¡¯s but it¡¯s unani- nous thatn be


    one of them. Emery is special all the way around and so we want extra protection for her


    Enter title¡­


    and sincen has always been close to both our mate and her twin, he¡¯s the only option


    for us, and that¡¯s how we are hoping to bring him. to see that it would be the right


    decision for him.


    ¡®I just don¡¯t understand whyn is being so stubborn,¡¯ I say though our mind link as we


    head over to Hold¡¯s territory, ¡®I mean, he was so easy-going when we were kids, he


    never had a chip in his shoulder.¡¯ Even though we can speak out loud, thanks to the


    bonds, I still prefer keeping our conversation between us as we let ze and Achilles


    run, in case there are others running around or we get close to patrol.


    ¡®I think he just assumed that he would be Beta because his dad was the current Beta.¡¯


    My brother responds.


    ¡®But he knew that the Beta Heir doesn¡¯t always get the po- sition.¡¯ I feel like a broken


    record, always repeating myself on this topic.


    ¡®Well, hopefully we can get him to see the light. I mean, technically, he will be the Beta to


    my Beta so¡­¡¯


    I chuckle, ¡®Yeah, let¡¯s see if he sees it that way.¡¯


    ¡®Well, at least I have someone in mind; look at you and Ash. Does Emmett or Ayden


    even have anyone in mind?¡¯


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    I sigh, ¡®No, at least they haven¡¯t told us, but I did inform Emmett of getting me his list of


    candidates by the end of the day tomorrow.¡±


    ¡®Decker, with this new threat, we really need Emery well protected, or at least with good


    warriors that will fight for and with her, because we both know that our feisty little Luna


    won¡¯t just sit off on the sidelines.¡¯ He chuckles, ¡®Man, you should have seen her the other


    day when one of the rogues came at me. She shifted instantly and *iki was magnificent.


    I can watch our Luna battle every day, she¡¯s that good.¡¯


    ¡®Well, let¡¯s not wish for that, okay?¡¯ I chuckle at my brother¡¯ s statement. Thest thing I


    want is to live our lives having to battle every day.


    We findn talking to a couple of young she-wolves. You can tell they are just out of high


    school, if even that.n rolls his eyes when he notices that we areing his way. He


    says something to the girls, and they nce our way before hurry- ing off. The male


    pushes himself away from the wall that he¡¯s leaning against and waits for us to


    approach.


    20.20%


    ¡°First of all,¡¯ Holdenys in on him right away, ¡°Never roll


    Book 3 ¨C Chapter 39


    your eyes at your Alphas!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Alpha.¡± He doesn¡¯t sound too sorry but he¡¯s not aplete a*shole either.


    n,¡± I say his name in a friendly manner, ¡°We need to talk to you about the G*mma


    position.¡±


    ¡°I already told Holden that I don¡¯t want a pity position!¡± He raises his voice a little bit.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Holden begins but I ce my hand on his arm to stop him.


    ¡°Let me exin something to him first, and then you can yell at him all you want.¡± I grin


    at my older brother.


    Yeah, I may be the ¡®softer¡¯ Alpha, but I¡¯m also the more sensible one, knowing that you


    catch more bees with honey than you do with vinegar. Hm, I wonder where I¡¯ve heard


    that from. I turn back ton and study him for a moment, contem- ting on how to start.


    Finally, I just dive into what it is that we need.


    ¡°You know that we love your cousin more than anything, right?¡±


    He nods, ¡°I would hope so, since you are mated.¡± He


    smirks.


    I follow suit with my own smirk, ¡°Yeah, well, even though we know she can take care of


    herself for the most part, we need someone that we can trust and that will have her back


    no matter what. You love you cousin, and I know you would protect her from any danger;


    am I right?¡±


    ¡°Of course! I¡¯ve always helped to protect Em. She¡¯s family, one of my favorites actually.¡±


    Again,n smirks.


    ¡°Okay, and you know why a lot of packs have G*mmas, correct?¡± I ask but right away I


    can tell that he really isn¡¯t sure.


    ¡°Well, I know that they are in charge of the warriors. I know I¡¯m a good warrior, Alpha, but


    I don¡¯t want to be stuck training them.¡±


    I chuckle at this, ¡°That¡¯s fine because that¡¯s not what we want you for, that¡¯s the Head


    Warrior¡¯s job. Granted, you will oversee the Head Warrior and the rest, but you don¡¯t


    have to train them. In fact, if for some reason the Head Warrior would need help, then I


    would suggest that you choose a Delta to help with that because your main job as the


    G*mma will be being the Beta¡¯s first inmand and most importantly, pro- tecting your


    cousin, Luna Emery.¡±


    Holden nces over at me when we start to see the wheels turning inn¡¯s head.


    Making the job title a little more interesting and having it be a very important title is the


    key to winning him over. I really do want him to be the one protect- ing our mate because


    I know that he would give his life for Emery.


    n,¡± Holden gets his attention, ¡°I know that you were wanting the Beta position, but I


    need you, we need you in this position because you are the only one that we trust. Yes,


    there will also be two more G*mma¡¯s, one from each territory, but you are the first


    G*mma and the other two, once they have been chosen will follow you.¡±


    H*ok, line, and sinker! He stands a bit straighter, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Thank you so much for epting this position,n.¡± Making him feel important is


    the only thing that we really needed to do, ¡°Oh, a little advice on women,¡± I grin,


    ¡°Number one, you have Beta blood, so you should end up with a high- ranking mate and


    shouldn¡¯t be dallying with omega¡¯s; break- ing their little hearts, and number two, don¡¯t be


    a male w*ore before you meet your mate,¡± I look over at Holden who¡¯s smil- ing


    sheepishly, ¡°or you will regret it.¡± My brother nods in agreement.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what that was¡­¡±


    Iugh, ¡°Hey, as long as they are of age and it¡¯s all consen- sual, you don¡¯t have to


    exin, but heed my warning. I waited for mine and it was so worth it.¡±


    By his expression, I¡¯m taking it that it¡¯s already toote. and I shake my head, ¡°To each


    their own,n. I¡¯ll have Emery contact you about your new position. You know how she


    likes to have ns set in ce for everything that may possibly go wrong.¡± I turn to leave


    but then stop, ¡°Oh, and as soon as we figure out the G*mmas in the other two territories,


    I will be in contact with you myself.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Alpha, thank you.¡±


    ¡°I think Decker is fine when we are in a private setting, you¡¯re family, remember that.¡± I


    grin and then Holden and I head towards the pack house to pay Bo a little visit. He


    needs to know our decision and be aware of that he now has a bit more help around


    here when Holden isn¡¯t here.


    ¡°Do you really think we made the right decision withn?¡± Holden asks on our way.


    76.92%


    ¡°Yeah, I really do. Once he realized the importance of the


    position and that it involved protecting his cousin, it all snapped into ce for him. I think


    2


    Thank you so much for continuing to read! =)


    2


    ¡®


    2


    1


    2


    2

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 190

    Chapter 190


    Emery


    I¡¯m out making my rounds to all the businesses in town, it¡¯ ; something that previous


    Lunas did, and I don¡¯t want to break tradition, so I asked Silver, my sister-inw toe


    with me. She¡¯s always so bored and I know that sooner ort- er, she may start hanging


    around the wrong crowd and get herself into trouble. She¡¯s a wild one, just like Asher but


    up until now, has been able to stay out of trouble.


    ¡°Silver, what is it that you want to do with your life after high school?¡± I lead us over to a


    bakery, so we can grab a little snack before moving on to the next business.


    The young she-wolf shrugs, ¡°I never really thought about it because I just assumed I


    would be a Luna once I meet my mate.¡±


    Enter title¡­


    Normally, an Alpha female would be fated to an Alpha or even a Beta as long as it has


    Alpha blood somewhere down the line and a Beta female will be mated to an Alpha or


    Beta. Some instances, high ranking shifters have been fated to low- er ranks, again


    depending on bloodlines. Silver on the other hand, she¡¯s the highest Alpha female that


    you will find be- cause she¡¯s also got Dire wolf in her and in all sense of the word, she¡¯s a


    princess, so she should be mated to an Alpha. One only knows what the Goddess has


    nned for this little spitfire, though.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any ns of your own, though? I mean, you won¡¯t find your mate for


    another five years. You need to


    0.00%


    have something that will upy your time.¡± I chuckle.


    ¡°Nothing really interests me, though. I used to help mom manage the pack when dad


    wasn¡¯t around; I liked doing that. Otherwise, nothing really stands out for me, though.¡±


    She now has the wheels in my head spinning in overtime. I don¡¯t have a Beta female or


    a G*mma female yet, and I know mom and Aunt Quinn want to retire even though Aunt


    Quinn is still Queen for a few more years. I¡¯m going to need an assis- tant, and, in the


    process, Silver can learn more about being a Luna. I¡¯m sure she learned a lot form her


    mother but she¡¯s get- ting older and can continue her education.


    ¡°Silver, are you looking forward to going away to train on being a Luna?¡±


    She rolls her eyes, ¡°Goddess no! I¡¯m dreading it! I have an- other two years before I go


    but still.¡±


    ¡°Well, what if I talk to your mother about having you stay here. I¡¯m in need of an assistant


    since Emmett isn¡¯t mated yet and we don¡¯t have a G*mma yet either.¡± I don¡¯t miss the


    little flinch she does when I mention my brother but I¡¯m not going to bring that up just yet,


    ¡°How would you like to continue your education with me and also assist me along the


    way? That is, if it¡¯s okay with your parents.¡±


    ¡°Oh, em gee! I would love to assist you, Luna!¡± The young she-wolf ps in excitement.


    ¡°Really, Silver? We are sisters, there is no need to call me by my title.¡±


    She grins, ¡°Oh, thank Goddess! No offense but it¡¯s weird calling you Luna.¡± Her nose


    crinkles up.


    Laughing, we step up to the counter and order some pas- tries and drinks and then go


    and find a table to sit at. It¡¯s such a nice day that we choose to sit out front where it¡¯s


    less. crowded. Silver and I are in the middle of discussing which business to visit next


    when an unwanted voice speaks up be- hind me but it¡¯s not to me, so I don¡¯t turn around.


    I know what the b*tch is doing as soon as she mentions my mate¡¯s name.


    ¡°And then the head nurse asked me to give Alpha Asher a bed bath and let me tell you,


    the rumors about him packing are no lie! Just the weight of it when it was soft, was a


    hefty number!¡± Emily goes on as if she doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m here, ¡°I might have stroked


    it a few times as I washed him, just to see how big it was when it¡¯s fully erect.¡±


    Silver¡¯s eyes are huge as she res at the bi*ch behind me. I give her a slight shake of


    my head and then turn in my chair, staring right at the she-b*tch, ¡°Oh, Luna! I didn¡¯t even


    see you sitting there.¡±


    I stand up, so as not to be below her and then I cross my arms and nce first at the


    other she-wolves that are with Emily, ¡°The funniest part of her made up story is the fact


    that anyone would believe that she volunteers at the hospital.¡± I then turn to the b*tch


    herself, ¡°And thenes the part where my mate was able to hear everything around


    him; do you actually think he would be turned on by you stroking him? Oh, andstly, just


    on the slight chance that you were volun- teering and, in the room, stroking my mate, an


    unconscious patient in the hospital; that will get you a prison sentence. Oh, and I do


    believe that Alpha Decker already told you that you only have one strike left.¡±


    Emily res at me and then looks at the others in her little group, ¡°Come on, girls. It¡¯s


    apparent that the new Luna isn¡¯t


    38 45%


    the friendly sort. I swear, she osts me at every turn!¡± She continues toin


    about me as she walks away and all I can do is roll my eyes.


    ¡°Are you really going to take that from her?¡± Silver asks in a shocking tone.


    I shrug, ¡°You have to pick your battles, Silver. Besides,¡± I look over my shoulder at the


    group still walking down the street, ¡°I call that one a win.¡± I turn back and smile at my sister-inw,


    ¡°Come on we still have quite a few stops to make yet before we can head


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    home.¡±


    Spending the day with Silver and talking with all the dif- ferent businesses within this


    territory of the pack, has been so refreshing. Tomorrow, Silver and I will head over to


    Asher¡¯s territory to do the same and then the day after that, we


    will tackle Holden¡¯s territory. Having my sister-inw here helping me takes so much


    stress off of myself that I¡¯m having more fun than I thought I would. She¡¯s going to be a


    huge asset for me, at least until she goes back to school, but at least I will get her for a


    few hours after her sses.


    ¡°Hey gorgeous, how was your day?¡± Deckeres up be- hind me just as I step through


    the door.


    ¡°Hm, much better now that I¡¯m in your arms. Where are my other handsome Alphas?¡±


    ¡°Holden stopped to talk with Emmett about the G*mma position here, and Asher, I


    believe ran over to talk with his grandmother. Am I not enough for you?¡± He jokes.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re more than enough for me, Alpha. I just don¡¯t want to make anyone jealous


    when I do this¡­¡± I spin and take hold of his nape, crushing my lips against his and taking


    what


    I want.


    ¡°Mm¡­¡± He groans and then opens his mouth for me as he grabs my a*s and lifts me. My


    legs automatically lock behind him while he quickly carries me up to his office. He can¡¯t


    even wait to climb one more flight of stairs, so his office will have to suffice. He breaks


    away as he locks the door, ¡°The others will have to wait their turn; you are all mine right


    now.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Goddess¡­¡± I moan when his hand slips into my pants and he plunges his fingers


    into me.


    ¡°So f*cking wet already, Luna¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s what you do to me, Alpha¡­ UH!¡± I end my sentence when he thrusts another finger


    into me.


    ¡°Are you ready for your Alpha¡¯s c*ck, Luna?¡±


    ¡°Always¡­please!¡±


    He carries me over to the desk and then relieves me of my bottoms before plunging into


    my depths hard and deep, ¡°Is that what you wanted, my little naughty mate¡± He doesn¡¯t


    let up, just keeps hammering into me while Iy back, my hands gripping the edge of the


    desk above my head.


    ¡°Yes¡­Decker! Goddess¡­I love you!¡±


    He licks his thumb and then I watch as he brings it down. to my cl*t and smiles when he


    begins to rub circles over it. Arching my back because I feel the climaxing on strong,


    I throw my head back as well as I let go, giving my Alpha exact- ly what he wants.

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 191

    Chapter 191


    Holden


    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that not one person ising to mind when you think of a G*mma?¡± I


    ask Emmett.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say that,¡± he scratches the back of his head, ¡°I do have someone in mind, but


    I don¡¯t know how you would feel about it.¡±


    ¡°Do you think they would be good for the position?¡± I¡¯m bing annoyed with his


    vague answers already and I just want to shake him until he spits it all out.


    ¡°Well, yeah. They have the knowledge of the G*mma posi- tion, and their father was a


    G*mma himself.¡±


    Enter title¡­


    I squint my eyes, ¡°Was a G*mma or still is a G*mma? You¡¯ re not talking about Leera


    Meeker, Cam¡¯s daughter, are you?¡±


    His chuckle is a nervous one as he slightly smiles, ¡°The one and only.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    I think about this because I know that Leera, Cam¡¯s adop- tive daughter, has been


    training with the warriors for years. She¡¯s my age and still hasn¡¯t found her mate, but I


    have to say, I¡¯ve seen her train and she¡¯s just as good as the male warriors, if not better


    than most of them. She¡¯s helped Cam out with some of his duties as G*mma and has


    even been on the spe- cial guard team who protected my mother. She¡¯s definitely


    someone to look into.


    0.00%


    ¡°What made you hesitate on bringing Leera up right


    away?¡± I ask the Beta, ¡°I think she would make a great Gam- ma.¡±


    ¡°You do?¡± He asks surprised, ¡°I thought that maybe be- cause she¡¯s a female, you


    wouldn¡¯t want her as a candidate.¡±


    ¡°How shallow do you think we are?¡± Iugh, ¡°I remember a few times where Leera


    practically w*oped my a*s growing up just for teasing her! I would choose her over


    many of the males here, and Emery respects her.¡±


    I see that the Beta gives a sigh of relief, ¡°Well, then I want to nominate her, because I


    trust her explicitly.¡±


    Again, a squint my eyes at him, ¡°You¡¯re not f*cking her, are you? I¡¯m only asking


    because it can be a huge mess having her be the G*mma if you two have a lover¡¯s


    quarrel.¡±


    ¡°No! It¡¯s nothing like that. Not that I haven¡¯t tried but¡­I¡¯m not her type if you know what I


    mean.¡±


    My eyes widen, ¡°No s*it?! Well, that exins why I¡¯ve nev- er seen her date before.¡± I


    chuckle.


    ¡°I guess I will talk to her and offer her the position. With any luck she will take it and you


    guys will only have Asher¡¯s territory left. Has Ayden had any luck yet?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Asher went to visit his grandmother and I think he ns on talking to him


    as well. With this new threat, I want to have any and all protection in ce.¡± I exin,


    ¡°But hey, I¡¯m going to go find your sister, and I want you to head over and talk to Leera


    right away.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Alpha!¡±


    I do.


    ¡°F*ck off with the Alpha s*it, already!¡± I growl but I grin as


    ¡°Whatever you say, Alpha.¡± The little f*cker takes off be- fore I can punch him in the arm.


    I¡¯d chase after him, knowing that I can catch him in a heartbeat, but I have better ces


    to be. Now, where is that s*xy mate of mine? I could link her and ask but I already know


    that she¡¯s in the middle of something; I can feel her arousal, and there is only one other


    mate around that can be causing it. I put my nose to the air and sniff, catching onto


    Emery¡¯s lin- gering scent.


    The closed office door gives it away even if my nose hadn¡¯ t. When I check the door, I


    find it locked, so with nothing bet- ter to do, I go to Emmett¡¯s office and fetch the spare


    key, whistling as I do. Before I can go in and interrupt my mate and brother, though, the


    patrols sound the rms once again. More rogues and now Shikari line the south


    border. They don¡¯ t have the numbers that we have if our three territories were gathered


    together, but we¡¯re not, so we have to try and hold them off, giving the others time to get


    here.


    I¡¯ve already linked Bo, and he and the former Beta, Carter, are rounding up the warriors.


    Carter will remain behind and watch the security feed and make sure there are no sneak


    at- tacks in the other territories while we are upied here. I have a feeling that they are


    here for only one reason: Emery.


    I meet Decker and Emery as soon as they open the door to the office ande flying


    out, ¡°We need to end this some- how!¡± My mate is pi*sed as she runs down the stairs.


    Looking around, her expression turns to a worried one, ¡°Is Asher not back yet?¡±


    33.36%


    ¡°No, but he¡¯s on his way, and yes, I already told him to have ze cut through the


    territories instead of him driving. It¡¯s a lot safer that way.¡±


    She nods, ¡°Okay, so we organize the warriors while we wait for Ash. We will not go to the


    border without all four of us being present.¡±


    ¡°But we can¡¯t send our warriors to the border and not go ourselves.¡± I say incredulously,


    thinking that our people may get sl*ughtered while we stand here twiddling our thumbs


    as we wait for my brother.


    ¡°Holden, get a hold of yourself,¡± she smiles at me as she cups my face, ¡°Power of Four,


    remember that. Are you not getting a vision of any of this, even now that it¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°No, nothing¡­¡± That¡¯s the weird part because I¡¯ve been getting better at this but even


    when I try, there is nothing.


    ¡°Here,¡± she moves her hair to the side, ¡°use my blood, we need to see the oue if at


    all possible or at least see what we are up against.¡±


    I don¡¯t waste any time as I sink my teeth into her delicate skin. The first thing that hits me


    is the delicious taste of her blood, it¡¯s sweet like candy and I can drink it all day long.


    Next is the arousal that always happens when I bite her, but then there it is, the


    beginning of the battle. I feel Emery¡¯s confusion as much as I feel my own at what we


    are looking at, though. I search further and all I see are dead bodies everywhere, but


    then, everything goes nk. There is nothing more to see at all. When I pull away,


    Emery and I stare at one another, per- plexed by not only what we saw, but by what we


    didn¡¯t see.


    54 60%


    ¡°The patrols are sure that the Shikari are out there with


    the rogues.¡± My mate states.


    ¡°What is going on, what did you see?¡± Decker questions, an anxious look of his own


    crossing his features.


    ¡°We never saw the Shikari in the vision,¡± I tell him, ¡°The rogues are there, but the


    hunters are not, and the rogues will litter the ground by the time this ends, only we


    couldn¡¯t see how it ends because everything went nk; like there was nothing more to


    see.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re using wards to cover themselves; they know we have a Seer.¡± Ledger, states


    this from behind us.


    When we turn, all of our parents are standing behind us, ready for battle. My mother


    hands me a piece of paper, ¡°When the time is right, the four of you need to chant this.¡±


    I nce at the piece of paper and read the words before handing it to Emery, ¡°What is


    this?¡± She asks my mother.


    ¡°That is the spell that your mother and I used to take out the Shikarist time. We¡¯ve


    researched and we¡¯ve added a lit- tle more to it, making it, so when the Power of Four


    chant it, it will end every single Shikari who has ill will towards others. Unlike when we


    did it, it only took out the ones that were at- tacking us. You gave your mother the power


    to use that day. It¡¯s the bloodlines, your bloodlines; they¡¯re the only thing that will put an


    end to these hunters.¡±


    I look at my mate and my youngest brother as they nce back at me, and we all three


    nod together. All of a sudden, we hear thunderous paws racing across the dirt and look


    up to see a zing wolf skid to a halt right in front of us. My brother is magnificent to look


    at in his wolf form, especially since he¡¯s gotten his powers and the fire zes around him


    as he runs.


    Shifting back into his human form he stands with his hands on his hips, in all of his


    naked glory and grins, ¡°Are we doing this or what?¡±


    Thank you so much for reading¡­I hope you enjoyed these chapters! =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 192

    Chapter 192


    Chapter 42 ¨C


    Emery


    ¡°It took you long enough, Alpha!¡± I grab Asher and kiss him hard, not caring that our


    parents are standing right here.


    When I pull away, he licks his lips, ¡°D*mn these Shikari f*ckers; they¡¯re nothing but a


    bunch of c*ck blockers!¡±


    Throats clear but Asher doesn¡¯t care as he smirks over at our parents, ¡°Please, like you


    weren¡¯t like this with your mates.¡± I see the grin on my father inws face as he winks at


    his son.


    ¡°Okay,¡± I say loudly, bringing everyone¡¯s attention back to what matters at the moment,


    ¡°Can we please get this taken care of, so we can get back to our lives?¡± I start walking


    Enter title¡­


    to- wards the south border.


    ¡°Em, aren¡¯t you going to let K*ki out?¡± Decker asks.


    I crinkle my forehead and shake my head, ¡°Something is telling me not to.¡±


    ¡°Seriously?¡± Holden asks, ¡°Why am I not getting any kind of visions and yet you¡¯re


    getting these feelings; it makes no sense.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s as I said, the witch knows that you are a Seer and he¡¯s got wards up, which makes


    this a lot more dangerous, so be very careful.¡± My dad grips my mate¡¯s shoulder and


    Holden nods with understanding at his warning.


    ¡°Remember to use the cover of the forest, do not show yourself unless it¡¯s necessary!¡±


    Asher states before shifting back into ze. He looks back at me and thenys down


    onto his stomach. Even with himying down, I still need my other two mates to help me


    climb onto his back. As soon as I¡¯m on, everyone else shifts as one and as a group, we


    head to the south border.


    As wee upon the tree line, all our warriors line it with- out entering, ¡°I told them not


    to enter the woods until we get there.¡± Ghost informs us all, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to take any


    chances in a fight starting if there is a possibility that we can stop this all before ites


    to that.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid, that¡¯s not going to be the case,¡± Achilles speaks up, ¡°Not with what my vision


    showed us.¡±


    Asher¡¯s warriorse thundering up behind us and I nce back to see Ayden¡¯s wolf,


    Cyrus, leading the charge. Klouse, my brother¡¯s wolfes sauntering over and joins us


    as we wait for the others to join us as well.


    ¡°My warriors are two minutes out.¡± Achilles informs us.


    ¡°We will move onward, and they can be our back up, then.¡± Ghost states and the rest


    agree.


    Once Ghost orders our people to stay hidden in the trees, we slowly move forward, the


    highest ranks leading the rest. I feel like I should shift but again something tells me not to


    and I hate that I have to hold off. I¡¯m strong in both forms but I¡¯m stronger in wolf form, so


    I¡¯m not sure why I have this over- whelming feeling not to turn.


    ¡®Emery, I¡¯m not understanding why you¡¯re not using me. I am not feeling what you are;


    where is iting from?¡¯ K*ki


    asks me but I can¡¯t answer her because I don¡¯t understand it myself.


    Wee as far as we are willing to go, and we can see them lined at the border. Thanks


    to the wards that me and my father put up the day after thest attack, even rogues can¡¯t


    my father was also right and they were using wards to cover themselves.


    Suddenly, a voice rings out in the quietness of the forest, ¡°I can sense you all there!¡± the


    man in the visions calls out, ¡°Where are you dear brother, let us finallye face to face


    with one another.¡±


    I nce back at Ares, my father¡¯s wolf, and I shake my head when he returns my look.


    He nods in agreement and stands right where he is. K*ki is fighting toe out but I¡¯m


    keeping her at bay easily enough, for now.


    ¡°Where is that daughter of yours, brother? I would like to see my beautiful niece in


    person.¡± The witch snickers, ¡°She isn¡¯ t afraid of her uncle, is she?¡±


    ¡°What is it that you want?¡± King Den calls out to the


    witch.


    ¡°I want my niece. Send her out and I will leave the rest of you in peace.¡±


    ¡°What do you want with my daughter-inw?¡± It¡¯s the Queen who calls out this time.


    The mad witch sounds amused as he responds, ¡°Ah, the Queen of the werewolves and


    the one who decimated most of my people! I wouldn¡¯t mind you stepping out either.¡±


    38 201


    My father-inw growls, or I should say Duke growls vi- ciously, but it only makes my


    uncleugh, ¡°You may keep your Queen as long as you send out Emery.¡±


    ¡®Maybe I should go. I¡¯m sure I can take him.¡¯ I say through the link, and I think that every


    single warrior out here joins in with my mates and family when they growl a big ¡®NO¡¯ at


    me. As frustrating as it is, it also warms my heart that no one in our packs want me to


    sacrifice myself.


    A familiar scent filters past me on the breeze and I whip my head back towards the


    enemy. There standing just behind a few rogues and Shikari, is a man, identical looking


    to my fa- ther but that¡¯s not what p*sses me off. It¡¯s the woman beside him, trying to hide


    herself from us.


    ¡®F*cking Emily Foster is the mole!¡¯ I growl through the link. Gasps are heard all around,


    some out loud when those that are truly shocked aren¡¯t able to keep it in.


    My uncle chuckles, ¡°I see you have finally figured it out,¡± he steps out of his hiding ce


    behind the others and Emily shrieks as he pulls her out as well, ¡°One of your precious


    pack members is a traitor.¡± He looks down at the she-bi*ch and then caresses her face. I


    gag as she smiles up at him adoringly and the turns towards us and grins smugly. When


    my uncle pulls her in so her back is to his chest, he continues, ¡°Tell me, what do you


    animals do to traitors in your pack?¡±


    I can see a little apprehension pass Emily¡¯s face and just by the witch¡¯s voice, I can tell


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    that he has something nned for the she-wolf. Even though I don¡¯t like her, I really don¡¯t


    want her to die, even if she is a traitor, but still, his question goes unanswered.


    He chuckles, ¡°Well, my people do not tolerate traitors, you will do well to remember that


    dear brother.¡± In a blink of an eye, the witch shoves Emily at a group of rogues, ¡°Show


    them what you do to female traitors.¡±


    Emily screams as the rogues begin to shred her clothing not caring if they w her skin


    up. K*ki roars inside of my head at the sight of another she-wolf being abused in such a


    way, and then I¡¯m shifting, but something happens. One mo- ment I¡¯m on ze¡¯s back,


    then I¡¯m shifting, but now I¡¯m on the other side of the border with a silver shackle around


    my neck still in wolf form.


    K*ki whimpers as she struggles to break free. I hear my mates roar and they begin to


    charge but suddenly, they hit an invisible wall just past the border. The witchughs as


    he yanks on my chain, shoving me so I have to watch what the rogues are doing to


    Emily. I try to spell her, so she doesn¡¯t have to feel any pain, but nothing happens.


    ¡°Release our mate!¡± Ghost roars, stunning the witch hold- ing on to me.


    I guess he hadn¡¯t realized that the Dire wolves can talk out loud in wolf form. It¡¯s my turn


    to chuckle now, ¡°You¡¯ve f*cked with the wrong pack dear ¡®uncle¡¯.¡± I watch Ghost


    disappear and know he¡¯s trying to find a way out but the witch notices as well because


    next thing I know, he¡¯s teleporting us away from my pack.


    Thank you so much for reading! =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 193

    Chapter 193


    Emery


    ¡°What did you do¡­where are we?¡± K*ki demands, stunning


    the witch once again.


    ¡°Since when do wolves talk?¡±


    ¡±


    ¡°Since two of my mates are Dire wolves, d*mbass!¡± my wolf states in a huff, ¡°Now tell


    me, where are we and why did you take us? More importantly, why am I still in wolf form


    if I have a silver cor around me?¡±


    Enter title¡­


    The witch chuckles and tries petting K*ki but she nips at him. All of a sudden, electricity


    shoots through us; a f*king shock cor! K*ki growls at the male standing beside us,


    grin- ning as he holds a small remote in his hand. He goes to pet us again, and once


    more, *iki goes for him, this time scratching him with her canines. The current that runs


    through us drops. us to the floor.


    ¡°You will do well to allow me what I want because the cur- rents will only get worse.¡± He


    snickers.


    ¡°You think we are scared of a little electricity?¡± K*ki ques- tions.


    ¡°Maybe not, but every time I shock you, all three of your mates feel it as well, only it¡¯s


    worse for them.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re bluffing! There is no way you could have spelled something like that without the


    blood of me or one of my mates.¡±


    His brow lifts and the grin he gives us sends a chill down my spine, ¡°You forget that I


    carved your handsome little mate, Asher, is it? Yes, it¡¯s his blood that I used.¡±


    Something dawns on me, ¡°It was you! You¡¯re the one that was sending the overwhelming


    feeling for me not to shift!¡±


    Again, with a chuckle, ¡°That was the easiest part! With you all being so paranoid and


    knowing that things like that hap- pen, I knew you would listen to your ¡°intuition¡±,¡± he


    uses finger quotes, ¡°I needed you to wait to shift because my spell only worked while


    you were in mid-shift, when all of your wards were momentarily shut down.¡±


    I curse myself because this is one of the many things that I learned in my first week of


    schooling. Miss Beatrice is going to be very disappointed in me. Sighing heavily, I look


    back at my uncle, ¡°What is it that you want with me?¡±


    He doesn¡¯t answer right away as he runs his hand from the top of *iki¡¯s head, all the way


    down her back, ¡°Simply beautiful. I really don¡¯t know why my people want to get rid of


    you all. We can use you as s*aves. I can certainly see why my father kept his w*ore


    mate hidden from the rest of the Shikari. I always despised your kind growing up, it¡¯s


    what I was taught, but then when I learned of my father¡¯s betrayal after his death and


    then watched you grow into a beautiful woman, I knew I could never despise you. No, I


    want you for my own, and the two of us can rule both my people and your people.¡±


    My gut turns with disgust, ¡°But, you¡¯re my uncle! We can¡¯t be together for that fact alone,


    never mind the fact that I al- ready have three fated mates.¡±


    ¡°You think I care about bloodlines? All I care about is the


    power that we will have together.¡± He sticks his face in K*ki¡¯s coat and inhales deeply,


    ¡°Your mates will forget about you over time and then move on. Maybe I should have kept


    that she-wore instead of throwing her to the rogues, I could have used some sort of


    love spell to make your mates turn to her.¡±


    I chuckle at this, ¡°You obviously don¡¯t know the kind of connection that me and my mates


    have.¡±


    He snickers and then rings a bell, summoning a couple of his men. I take the time to look


    around and I notice that I¡¯m in the room that Holden and I saw him in when he was


    looking into a fountain because there it sits, in the middle of the big room. We seem to


    be underground with the cement walls all around us and our voices echo because it¡¯s


    cavernous.


    ¡°I want you to escort me while I show Emery to her new lodgings for the time being.¡± The


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    witch tells his men.


    I¡¯m suddenly yanked forward as he pulls on the chain that is attached to the cor. I have


    to dip my head as we walk through the doorway but otherwise, K*ki fits through all the


    openings that he leads us through. We stop in front of a big iron door with a small


    window that you can open and shut from the outside. The guards open it, and the witch


    pulls me through. The room is huge with one side being decorated like a bedroom with a


    bed and dresser and what looks to be a bathroom through one door. Then there is the


    side that we are on, dismal and gray, like a dungeon would look like.


    He walks me over to another chain and fixes it to my col-r, ¡°This cor does many


    things, Emery. Not only will it pun- ish you with the electricity, but I can also control your


    shifts and keep your magic at bay.¡± He turns to his men, ¡°Leave us.¡±


    I look at the guards as they leave the room and now, I be- gin to get worried. Turning


    back to my uncle just as he press- es another button, I feel myself shifting back to my


    human. form. I begin to freak out because at least K*ki was keeping me from showing my


    nakedness, but as soon as I¡¯m back to human, I won¡¯t have a stitch of clothing on and


    his words from earlier run through my head; he wants us to be together.


    The moment I¡¯m back to myself, I slink back and squat, trying to cover myself as much


    as possible. Even back at my pack, I¡¯ve always been more on the shy side when shifting.


    even though it¡¯s our way of life, but this doesn¡¯t feel right. This isn¡¯t about my way of life;


    it¡¯s about the power he has over me and what he wants with me.


    ¡°Please, can I have something to wear?¡±


    Hees over and squats in front of me, brushing my hair away from my face, ¡°Look at


    you all shy. You¡¯re a wolf, Emery, so why are you being shy now?¡±


    ¡°Please, I need clothes.¡±


    Apparently, it¡¯s the wrong thing to say because he takes hold of my hair and pulls my


    head back hard, ¡°You will not get clothes to wear. I like seeing you like this, and so this is


    how you will stay, so you better get used to it. You think I¡¯m kid- ding about us being


    together, but I¡¯m not. Now, stand up and let me see what now belongs to me.¡±


    I whimper, but I don¡¯t move, not until I feel the electrical current run through me. He


    shocks me twice before I give up and stand up for him on now shaky legs. Tears run


    down my face as he pokes and p*ods at me in ces that only my mates have known. I


    want to die and it¡¯s exactly what will happen if he tries to force himself on me because I would rather kill


    myself than let this


    witch, my own flesh and blood touch me!


    ¡°Hm, lucky for you, I can¡¯t do anything tonight. I have things to take care of¡­¡± he stops


    what he¡¯s saying and then lifts my amulet that is still around my neck, ¡°What is this?¡±


    I s*atch it back, not wanting him to feel the magic that it holds even though my father


    said that it¡¯s undetectable. I y it safe, ¡°My mother gave it to me for my birthday; it¡¯s


    been passed down through the Stone women in her family.¡±


    ¡°Fine, keep it, I¡¯ve done my research and there is nothing special about the Stone


    family.¡± He sounds bored when he states this, and I¡¯m ted that he doesn¡¯t see through


    my lie.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    He smirks, ¡°I like how it looks when itys between your breasts.¡± He cups them as he


    says it and I have to close my eyes and try to keep the bile down. ¡°You need to get over


    your shyness and get out of that head of yours about us being re-ted,¡± he leans in


    close to my ear, ¡°because this is going to happen, and I¡¯m going to f*ck you so good that


    those pups will seem like amateurs by the time that I¡¯m done with you.¡±


    All I can do is pray to the Moon Goddess that I can get out of here before he makes


    good on his promise. There has to be something that I can do. The full moon is tomorrow


    night and with my amulet, there has got to be a way out of this situa- tion, but what, I


    haven¡¯t the slightest idea.


    Warning: There may be a few triggers for some during


    Emery¡¯s time in captivity, but it doesn¡¯t get too bad, just pro- ceed with caution if you¡¯re


    sensitive to such matter. Thank you so much for reading! =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 194

    Chapter 194


    Decker


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    One minute Emery is on Achilles back, and the next she¡¯s shifting when she sees what¡¯s


    happening to Emily. No matter her dislike for the she-wolf, she won¡¯t stand back and


    watch that kind of treatment to anyone. Just as she¡¯s in mid-shift, though,*iki


    disappears and ends up on the other side of the border with a f8cking cor around her


    neck. Me and every other wolf surrounding me growls and charges for the border, only to


    be stopped by an invisible wall.


    I¡¯ve never known fear as I do right now, not knowing what ns this psychotic witch has


    in store for our mate. A thoughtes to me, and I use my power to not just go invisible


    but somehow, I teleport myself to the other side. Unfortunately, the witch sees my


    actions and teleports out of the territory, taking our mate with him.


    Enter title¡­


    The moment he¡¯s gone, the invisible walles down and our pack attacks the rogues


    and whatever Shikari members that are still lingering around. Our parents go straight for


    the rogues that are still doing unspeakable things to Emily. I¡¯m not so sure she is still


    alive even, but they continue abusing her. Rogues are f*cking disgusting for the most


    part and need to be taken out one by one. That will be my mission as soon as we get rid


    of the Shikari once and for all.


    I tear into one of the f*ckers just as he raises his hand to- wards Spencer, my father-iw. I don¡¯t know


    what his ns were but I¡¯m happy to f8ck them up by tearing his throat


    out. Nextes two rogues that dare try to gang up on me just


    because I¡¯m bigger than the two of them put together. One bites into my nk and I


    shake him off as though he¡¯s a pesky fly. When he goes flying through the air, my father


    tears him


    in two.


    Suddenly, I drop to my knees as what feels like an electri- cal charge shoots through my


    body and I feel like I¡¯m being electrocuted. I go to call for help and notice that both


    Holden and Asher are in the same boat; something is happening to Emery! This happens


    a few more times before it stops and we can finally function. Thankfully, we had warriors


    who guarded the three of us while we were down for the count.


    The fighting goes on for much longer than I want it to, mainly because I¡¯m anxious to try


    and get my mate back. ¡®Ledger, Ares, I need you to syphon the magic from as many


    witches as you can and capture them. We need to find out how to get Emery back!¡¯ I link


    them.


    Ares¡¯s head nods my way, and he proceeds in doing just that. I watch as one by one; the


    Shikari begin to drop like flies as Ledger takes their magic. I have ten of our warriors shift


    back and start tying them up, so they can¡¯t escape. Once Ledger syphons the magic


    from eight of the witches, I inform him that it¡¯s enough and he shifts back into his wolf


    and con- tinues to fight.


    Just like Holden¡¯s vision had showed him, the ground is littered with dead rogues and


    Shikari, as well as a few pack members. Bo, Ayden, and Emmett remain behind to clean


    up the carnage, while my brothers and our parents head back with the prisoners to try


    and get answers right away.


    ¡°Who led you all here? What is his name?¡± I ask one of the witches. We each take a


    witch in order to work faster, and


    18.49%


    hopefully get answers as fast as we can, only, these a*shole are too tight-lipped, ¡°What


    does he want with my mate?¡±


    This question gets a little snicker out of the witch and I grab his hair and yank his head


    back, showing him my ca- nines, ¡°What do you find so funny about that question?¡±


    When he doesn¡¯t answer, I open my mouth wide and act as though I¡¯m going to tear out


    his throat but he stops me with his words, ¡°He ns on mating her himself! He wants the


    power that wille by having her by his side!¡± The witch spews all of this out in one


    breath and I stare down at him in total confusion.


    ¡°He can¡¯t mate with her¡­he¡¯s her uncle!¡±


    The witch¡¯s eyes widen, ¡°W-What? That¡¯s a lie¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh really?¡± I link Ledger and have hime into the in- terrogation room that I¡¯m in.


    The moment he steps into the room the witch gasps, ¡°This is your leader¡¯s brother. Did


    you not hear him refer to my mate as his niece earlier?¡±


    The prisoner shakes his head vigorously, ¡°No, he spoke to you through his mind


    because the wall was up.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re telling me that none of you knew that he wasing to get his niece, so he


    can have an incestrial rtion- ship with her?¡±


    ¡°What!?¡± Ledger growls, ¡°He can¡¯t be serious!¡±


    ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know anything about that, all I know is that he wants her to be his in


    every way possible, so they can lead together.¡±


    ¡°How do we get her back?¡± I pull on his hair harder.


    ¡°You don¡¯t. Everything is warded over there and the cor that she has around her neck


    controls her every move. One wrong one and she gets shocked, as you can see.¡± He


    smirks at this and that¡¯s when I realize what it was that was happen- ing to me and my


    brothers earlier. The f*cker has it so we feel every time he uses that shocker on her.


    ¡°We will worry about that. Where is he located?¡±


    Silence. Apparently, he¡¯s done talking but I¡¯m not, so I let Ghost forward and his ws


    extend, ¡°I highly suggest you an- swer the question.¡± Ghost growls.


    ¡°F*ck you, I¡¯m not talking anymore! If I give you those an- swers, then me and my family


    are dead!¡±


    ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t then you will be dead and we will hunt down your family and kill them


    very slowly.¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t harm my children, would you?¡± He looks. scared now, so I keep my game


    face on.


    ¡°I will eat them as an appetizer before I move on to your mate; f*cking try me, a*shole!¡±


    Saliva drips from Ghosts mouth as he waits for the witch to reveal what we want to know.


    My wolf is literally holding himself back by a thread. He wants this witch¡¯s head really


    bad but I keep telling him to wait.


    ¡°P-Promise me you will protect my f-family if I tell you!¡±


    ¡°The only thing that I can promise you is that as soon as we know where we are going


    and we get there, your leader


    55.09%


    will die. Now, where can we find him, and just for s*its and giggles, what is his name?¡±


    ¡°H-his name is Colin and he inherited the Hastings Family home. As far as I know, that¡¯s


    where he was taking her.¡±


    I nce over at Ledger, and he nods, indicating that he knows where it¡¯s at. Turning


    back to the witch Ghost asks an- other question, ¡°What kind of wards are around it?¡±


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m not a high ranking soldier, so I¡¯m not privileged to that information but


    you should know, Colin is the most powerful Shikari that we have. He¡¯s even more powerful than the


    council, thanks to who his mother is and who his father was.¡±


    ¡°So, his mother is still alive?¡± Ledger asks, ¡°Is she living in my family home as well?¡±


    I nce at my father-inw because it¡¯s almost as though he¡¯s pi*sed about this new


    revtion. When the witch nods his head to confirm, Ledger ms his fist into the wall.


    ¡°So, my father¡¯s w*ore is now living in MY family home? My daughter is being abused in


    OUR family home?¡± he turns to face me, ¡°He needs to die, and since he¡¯s my brother, I


    want to be the one to do it.¡±


    ¡°He took our mate Ledge; I think it¡¯s our right.¡± I argue.


    Shaking his head, ¡°No, your job is to save my daughter and get the f*ck out of there.


    Leave me to clean up the f*cker who took her.¡±


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t leave you there without back up. We have no idea just how powerful he


    truly is.¡± I scowl. If my father-in-w thinks that we will leave him behind he¡¯s got another


    thing


    71.98%


    have you forgotten that part?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten, but I need this, Decker. Please don¡¯t take this from me. I wasn¡¯t able


    to protect my baby girl, I need to y the monster for her. You won¡¯t understand until you


    have a little girl of your own.¡±


    Studying him, I can tell how much this is eating him up in- side. I grip his shoulder, ¡°How


    about we see how it all goes. I will agree to leaving him for you, but I won¡¯t agree to


    leaving you behind. Besides, do you realize what not only my mate would do to us but


    both of your mates would do? Yeah, nope, not dealing with Aunt Cici on that one.¡±


    His mouth kicks up in a half grin, ¡°Yeah, I guess I can¡¯t ar- gue with you on that one.¡±


    Thank you so much for reading! =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 195

    Chapter 195


    Emery


    It¡¯s been hours since anybody has been here and I really need to use the bathroom, so


    when the door opens and a woman walks in, I sigh in relief. But before I can even ask


    about relieving myself, she sneers at me. She doesn¡¯t say any- thing as she walks back


    and forth in front of me with a look of disgust stered to her face. She looks to be about


    my par- ents age, so I can¡¯t say that maybe she¡¯s a jealous female. She looks familiar,


    though, and I realize that I¡¯m staring at the witch¡¯s mother.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re the little b*tch that my son has been hot for all these years?¡± Her words are


    he needs to find someone not of the same blood as that traitor brother of his, but he


    wouldn¡¯t listen. What Colin wants; he al- ways gets. I guess that is my fault, though, for


    spoiling him as a child.¡±


    Enter title¡­


    Did she say years? Has he been lusting after me all this time? My stomach begins to


    turn once again, but then as she continues to talk, I not only learn my uncle¡¯s name, but I


    caught on to the meaning behind her words. She¡¯s not dis- gusted that I¡¯m rted by


    blood, only that I have the same blood as my father, who in the eyes of the Shikari, is a


    traitor. What the f*ck is wrong with these people?


    her.


    ¡°May I use the bathroom.¡± I ask without even looking at


    Herughter says it all, ¡°Do I look like a f*cking se*vant to you? I¡¯m not here to help you


    in any way. I only came to see the b*tch that will soon beying on her back, spreading


    her legs for my son night after night.¡±


    ¡°I will never allow that piece of s*it to touch me in that way; he¡¯s disgusting, and so are


    you if you are condoning it!¡± I spat.


    Pain spreads across my face as the woman back hands me, ¡°How dare you say that


    about my son?¡± She then kicks me in the ribs and continues to kick me until I¡¯m no


    longer mov- ing, and my dder releases its contents, ¡°Ugh, you are f*ck- ing pathetic! I


    hope you enjoy sitting in your filth because no- body will be in anytime too soon to help


    clean you up.¡±


    I watch her walk towards the door and I curse her under my breath. I don¡¯t know if K*ki


    will be able to heal me, every- thing is so up in the air over here that I really don¡¯t know


    where to start on my n to escape either. This witch is pow- erful for sure, but I know


    me, and my mates are more power- ful. If only I can figure out a way to tune in to the


    Power of Four in some way.


    I don¡¯t know what time of day or night it is, but I know that with the full moon upon us, I


    will stop at nothing to free my- self. I think this to myself as I drift off to sleep stillying


    on the floor and in pain. Maybe this isn¡¯t sleep, though, but the end, I muse, knowing full


    well that it isn¡¯t true, but I smile all the same as darkness takes me.


    I open my eyes and right away I realize that something is amiss, I¡¯m no longer in the


    room that Colin ced me in, and I¡¯ m now wearing a violet flowy dress. I¡¯m in a field, by


    a small


    yed in as children while our moth- ers sunbathed under the bright sun.


    Suddenly, K*ki appears on the other side of theke and begins running around it to get


    to me. I get up and start to run towards her as well. I¡¯ve never experienced this before,


    never have I seen K*ki look so majestic as I see her right now. I¡¯ m panting as Ie to a


    stop before her, and I have to put my head back in order to look at her. I didn¡¯t know how


    big she truly was in wolf form.


    ww.ww


    I reach out my hands and she dips her head, so I can reach her. Running my hand


    through her soft fur, I smile at the beauty of her, ¡°How can this be, K*ki? Am I dead? Did I


    tru- ly die?¡±


    She chuckles, shocking me, even though it shouldn¡¯t, ¡°Of course, you¡¯re not dead, silly


    human! You¡¯re in a dream state, but this,¡± she looks around us, ¡°is all real.¡±


    ¡°But how?¡±


    ¡°Because I brought you here, Emery.¡± I nce behind K*ki and see a stunning woman,


    with long blonde hair and skin that is perfection.


    I¡¯ve heard of her many times, but I never thought that I would ever see the Moon


    Goddess in my lifetime, afterlife, yes, but not until then. ¡°Selene?¡±


    39 401


    ¡°In the flesh.¡± She giggles.


    ¡°You are so¡­beautiful!¡±


    ¡°You are too kind, Emery. You are the beautiful one, little


    wolf.¡± She winks as she uses Holden¡¯s nickname for me.


    ¡°I miss them, Selene! How do I get back to them?¡±


    She reaches her hand out and I take it as we begin to walk, ¡°Emery, do you know why I


    chose three mates for you?¡±


    ¡°Because you needed the Power of Four?¡± I reply.


    ¡°Well, yes,¡± she chuckles, ¡°But more importantly, I knew you would be needing saving. I


    knew this day woulde and that your mates would need toe for you. It¡¯s going to


    take more than one mate to save you. I need you, Emery, you are the heart of the Power


    of Four, and the most important.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that I will get out of here before the witch goes through with his


    ns?¡± I ask excitedly.


    The Moon Goddess looks at me sympathetically, ¡°I can¡¯t promise you that, but I can tell


    you that your mates wille for you. I came here to remind you that you have the


    power, along with your mates, to do what needs to be done. All you have to do is figure it


    out. I will be here helping you but only for a certain length of time. You will have from the


    time the full moon peaks, and until it begins to descend once again. Only during that


    time will your magic be able to break through all wards that have been ced to keep


    you here.¡±


    ¡°So, you will allow my uncle to¡­¡± I can¡¯t even finish my sentence because it disgusts me


    so much.


    ¡°I can only interfere so much, Emery. I can give you bits and pieces as how to help


    yourself, but I can¡¯t do it for you. What I can tell you is that you are a very strong witch


    and she- wolf; use it to your advantage.¡± The Goddess states.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°But I have this st*pid cor on, preventing me from using my magic.¡± I remind her.


    Her smile is warm, considering my circumstances, ¡°Yes, it¡¯ s preventing you from using


    your magic within yourself, but you do have the power to ovee certain obstacles.


    Use it, and you will be able to prevent a lot.¡± The Moon Goddess stops and then runs her


    hand through K*ki¡¯s fur, ¡°It was so nice to see you again pretty girl, I¡¯ve missed you.¡±


    ¡°You knew my wolf?¡± I ask astonishingly.


    Selene giggles, ¡°I¡¯m the one that gives you your wolves, silly girl, of course, I would know


    your wolf, but K*ki here, she was my personalpanion for many years. When it was


    time for the Power of Four toe into y, she volunteered to be your wolf.¡± She


    ces a kiss to K*ki¡¯s snout when my wolf dips her head, ¡°Take care of her for me, she¡¯s


    just as impor- tant to me as T was before the Queen got her.¡±


    My eyes widen with all the knowledge that the Goddess is passing on to me, ¡°Can you


    stay a while and talk with me; tell me a little more of what is expected of me and my


    mates?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t, I¡¯m sorry. Even now, I am being called away, but know this, you and your three


    mates areing along very well. I¡¯ve put my trust in the four of you, and I know you will


    do me proud; I very seldom make mistakes.¡± She chuckles.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, Emery. Remember everything that I¡¯ve told you, it¡¯s important.¡± Selene smiles


    and then she¡¯s gone.


    K*ki nudges me, ¡°Let¡¯s go kick some a*s, shall we?¡± With- out another word, she takes


    off the way she came just as the


    77 56


    field and theke begin to disappear and I¡¯m waking up in my prison once again.


    Thanks for reading peeps! I appreciate you all! =)


    2


    1


    2

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 196

    Chapter 196


    Asher


    I feel as though this is all my fault; I was the one carrying her on my back. I felt it when


    her body tensed up at the sight of the she-wolf being tossed to the rogues and I should


    have stopped her from shifting. I need to make this right somehow, I need to get her


    back and when I do, she will never be out of my sight again.


    ¡°Will you stop with the me already?¡± Holden sighs at me, ¡°None of this is your fault,


    it¡¯s the witch¡¯s fault and we will get her back together; do you understand? In no way will


    you be doing this by yourself!¡±


    ¡°How did you know what I was thinking?¡± I ask scrunching my face up.


    ¡°I can feel your emotions, Ash. So, I just called on a vision of you and it told me


    everything I needed to know. Not so much with images but with feelings and such.¡± He


    Enter title¡­


    shrugs like it¡¯s a natural thing.


    ¡°I¡¯m not so sure I like this new power of yours.¡± I scowl.


    ¡°Ash,¡± Ledgerys his hand on my shoulder, ¡°I was right there as well, and I can beat


    myself up over not being able to do something at the time, but your brother is right. None


    of this is your fault and you couldn¡¯t have prevented it. We will get her back.¡±


    Q00%


    ¡°She¡¯s already been there overnight; that sick f*ck could


    be doing anything to her right now!¡± I m my hand down on the table that we are all


    sitting around.


    ¡°The prisoner said he wouldn¡¯t be touching her until tonight¡­¡± Decker states.


    ¡°And we are going to go off of what a hunter tells you when you are threatening his life?


    Of course, he will tell you whatever he thinks you will want to hear!¡± My anxiety is


    through the roof at the moment, and I won¡¯t be able to rx until our mate is back home


    with us.


    ¡°Calm down sweetie.¡± My mother ces her hands on my shoulders from behind me as I


    sit. I can feel her own powers flowing through me as she tries calming me. It works, and I


    can feel my body start to rx.


    ¡°Thanks Mom. I don¡¯t mean to be so frantic but the longer he has her the more anxious I


    be.¡± I exin.


    ¡°You never have to exin your actions when ites to your mate. I know all too well,


    we all do, sweetheart. We are only wanting to remind you to try and keep your head on,


    so we cane up with some kind of n.¡± She means well, and I¡¯m trying to ept


    that but yet I¡¯m a bit annoyed as well and I¡¯m pretty sure it¡¯s ze that¡¯s giving off these


    emotions.


    ¡®ze, we need to calm down like mom says. We won¡¯t be able to think straight and n


    ordingly if our emotions are all over the ce.¡¯ I try to calm him like mom did me but


    it¡¯s a bit more challenging.


    ¡®Easy for you to say, I was the one carrying our mate, you were just along for the ride!¡¯


    He sneers at me.


    ¡®Oh really? We are going to y this game, are we? WE


    ARE THE SAME, BLAZE! Let¡¯s just concentrate on getting her back now, okay?¡¯


    ¡®Fine,¡¯ he growls, ¡®but we better have her back by tonight!¡¯


    I turn my attention back to the others and nod, indicating that I¡¯m good. I¡¯m hoping I¡¯m


    good anyway; I seem to be the only one that isn¡¯t keeping it together. It could be due to


    what I went through; I only just came back to my mate, and I¡¯ve al- ready lost her again. I


    close my eyes and take a few deep breaths, getting a hold of myself before I lose it


    ¡°Now, Quinn and I have been going through Marko¡¯s spell book,¡± Cici informs everyone


    as she ms the huge book down on the table in front of everyone.


    ¡°D*mn, I¡¯ve forgotten how big that book was!¡± Ledger


    states.


    ¡°Well, we need your expertise, babe.¡± My mother-inw smiles at her mate, ¡°You¡¯re the


    only one that knows this book, so,¡± she flips through a bunch of pages until she finds


    what she¡¯s looking for, ¡°tell us if this is what we think it is? I¡¯ve learned how to read some


    but without Emery¡¯s magic running through me it¡¯s a tedious task and so it¡¯s taking me


    longer to learn.¡±


    Everyone, including me leans over to look at what Cici is pointing at. The book is old, so


    I don¡¯t dare even touch it, but my mother-inw has no qualms about it. I¡¯ve seen this


    sym- bol before, so have my brothers when we were going through the Elder¡¯s books


    that they brought to us.


    ¡°The Power of Four.¡± My brother¡¯s voices are just as vocal as mine is as we say it in sync


    with one another.


    33.94%


    They all look at us and Cici nods her head, ¡°That¡¯s what I thought it was too.¡± She looks


    at her mate, ¡°You¡¯re up hot stuff! Nobody else can read this gibberish.¡± She winks at


    Ledger.


    He reads through it first before reading out loud, but be- fore he recites it, he scratches


    his head, looking totally con- fused, ¡°I¡¯m not sure how to take this. ording to this, it¡¯s


    telling all Shikari to beware of the Power of Four. Under no circumstances should they


    create a war with the most power- ful beings on this earth.¡±


    ¡°Then why would Colin take Emery?¡± My father chimes in, sounding just as confused,


    ¡°Does the witch not have this knowledge, or does he think he can outsmart us?¡±


    ¡°I keep trying to get a reading over there,¡± Holden states, ¡°But he¡¯s blocking me. I


    thought we were powerful! How can I not get my visions?¡±


    ¡°Because you aren¡¯t using them correctly. There are cer- tain spells that you must use,


    just like the Shikari; your power only goes so far without help.¡± Ledger exins, ¡°The


    only thing this book has about the Power of Four is that you guys are the most powerful


    at the peak of a full moon.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s tonight!¡± I jump up.


    ¡°We have to figure out a n and make sure it¡¯s fool proof by the time the moon is high,


    and then we have limited time; that¡¯s my understanding anyway.¡± We all watch Ledger as


    he continues to read, flipping through pages. When he begins to grin, I know that he¡¯s


    just found the answer and a ray of hope sparks inside of me. I nce at my brothers,


    and they too have that ray of hope t*inkling in their eyes.


    57.557.


    ¡°Care to tell us what you just read?¡± I question a bit an- noyed that he hasn¡¯t said


    anything yet.


    ¡°During the peak of the moon, just before it begins to de- scend once again, all wards


    will be useless, meaning we can teleport over there and grab her without any warnings


    going off. Their magic is useless against the four of you.¡± He grins. and the rest of us


    start high fiving each other.


    ¡°Wait a minute, though,¡± my mother cuts our celebrating short, ¡°If he has her in a silver


    cor, then her powers won¡¯t work with my sons. She may have her witch powers but the


    Power of Foures from the wolf side. It doesn¡¯t matter if the wards are down, the


    silver itself will stop the power within her.¡±


    ¡°Guys,¡± Ledger looks to me and my brothers, ¡°Do you know whether Emery was wearing


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    the amulet that I gave her for her birthday?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing so, she never takes it off.¡± I answer and he goes into thinking mode.


    ¡°This will only work as long as Colin didn¡¯t take the amulet from her.¡± He waves his hand


    over the table and three ck


    braided bracelets with some sort of stone that sits in the middle of it, appear in that exact spot.


    ¡°Your magic tricks never get old,¡± Deckerughs, ¡°What are we looking at?¡±


    ¡°Do you boys remember when Emery was younger, and she always got those


    headaches?¡± We all nod, ¡°Well, it was the magic within her that kept building and her


    little body couldn¡¯ t handle it until she was able to use her magic. I would syphon it and I


    saved it all. Funny thing is, I had to separate it into


    four different amulets, and it wasn¡¯t until you all found out that you were mates that I


    understood why. You each are meant to have one; Emery¡¯s is in her ne, and


    these,¡± he picks them up, ¡°belong to the three of you.¡±


    ¡°So, what are we supposed to do with them?¡± I ask as I strap mine to my wrist.


    ¡°I have spelled those so when you shift, they will stretch with your wolf, but these


    bracelets will be what gets your mate, and my daughter, back home tonight as long as


    she still has hers on her person. It¡¯s her magic¡­strong magic, but it¡¯s not the magic


    within her, so this will work in its ce.¡±


    Thank you so much for reading! I truly appreciate all of you who continuouslye back


    for this Saga! =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 197

    Chapter 197


    Emery


    I miss *iki. Even though Colin can bring her forward, it¡¯s apparent that he doesn¡¯t want


    me talking with her because she¡¯s not responding to me at all. It was nice seeing her in


    my dream and all, but I need her in my reality. As soon as I get her back, I will never take


    her for granted again.


    My stomach rumbles because I haven¡¯t had anything to eat in the past twenty-four hours.


    For somebody that wants to mate me, Colin sure doesn¡¯t know how to treat his future


    mate, even if I don¡¯t n on it going that far. Then again, do I truly want to eat anything


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    that they serve me here?


    I¡¯m leaning back against the cement wall, shivering as I stare at the cozy bed on the


    other side of the room. Maybe if I try being nice, he will allow me to take a little nap over


    Enter title¡­


    there. Ha! Keep dreaming, Em, besides, there is no way I¡¯m going to be nice to this f*ck


    face. It¡¯s obvious that he gets the sick side from his mother, because even though my


    dad talks about how evil my grandfather was, he¡¯s never mentioned him being m*ntally


    unstable.


    I close my eyes and finger the amulet that my father gave me. I can¡¯t believe that the


    witch bought my story. Better yet, I can¡¯t believe that I thought to lie to him about it.


    Something deep inside told me to lie. Now I¡¯m wondering if it was the Goddess herself


    that was instructing me to do so. Looking down at the pretty gem set inside it¡¯s setting


    with diamonds around it, I rub my finger over it and smile.


    A tingling begins to form under the pad of my thumb, anc I realize that my amulet is


    starting to glow. I quickly let go of it and it goes back to looking ordinary. My magic! Why


    didn¡¯t think about this sooner, even the Goddess hinted at it wher she told me that I can¡¯t


    use the magic within me. She never said I couldn¡¯t use any of my magic! I begin to get


    excited as try remembering everything that she told me.


    My mates need to being for me because she men- tioned them, and she also


    mentioned the moon being at its peak. With any luck my father and my mates have


    figured something out. Otherwise, I may only be digging myself a big- ger hole when I try


    things on my own. I will wait as long as I can for my mates toe before I try


    something st*pid, but there is no way I¡¯m going to sit around for another full moon to try


    and escape. I doubt my uncle will wait that long before touching me.


    The sound of the metal door opening wakes me from my ufortable nap. When I


    open my eyes, my uncle stands over me frowning, ¡°What is that smell, and why are you


    so filthy?¡±


    I roll my eyes, ¡°Well, the smell would be from when your mother came to see me and


    thought it would be fun to hit me and kick me when I had to use the bathroom. As for


    being dirty, it¡¯s what happens when you¡¯re made to sit and sleep on a dirty cement floor.¡±


    ¡°My mother came in?¡± He asks frowning once again, ¡°And you say she hit and kicked


    you?¡±


    I don¡¯t know if there is a bruise, but I move my hair from my ace to show him my cheek


    bone that is sore to the touch. There are also the bruises to my midsection to back up


    my


    1991


    story.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying! My mother has been dying to meet you; she¡¯ s been so excited.¡±


    Rolling my eyes, I¡¯m sarcastic with my words, ¡°Yeah, excit- ed to be able to beat me.¡±


    He squats down and grabs my jaw roughly, ¡°She would never do that! She is a kind


    soul¡­¡± He¡¯s cut off by my stomach rebelling from not getting any food. He looks around,


    ¡°Did they alreadye for your tray?¡±


    ¡°My tray?¡± I¡¯m confused.


    ¡°Yes, your tray that they bring your food on.¡± He¡¯s an- noyed with me and yet I¡¯ve done


    nothing wrong.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t had anything to eat since I¡¯ve been here. Thest time I ate was my lunch at


    my pack house before you took me.¡±


    ¡°Why are you lying? Do you want to be beat?¡± he res at me, ¡°Better yet¡­¡± Suddenly I


    feel the cor shocking me.


    ¡°Please! I¡¯m not lying! I¡¯ve only had one visitor, and it was your mother!¡± I plead with him,


    not because the electrical shocks hurt but because I know my mates can feel them too,


    ¡°You can shock me all you want, my story isn¡¯t going to change because it¡¯s the truth.¡± I


    pant when he¡¯s released the button on the controller.


    He studies me for a moment and then goes to the door and opens it. He whispers


    something to his guard, but he for- gets that I¡¯m a shifter and I can hear every word. He¡¯s


    asking if I¡¯ve had anything to eat to the guard¡¯s knowledge and the


    41.70%


    guard shakes his head no. He then growls for him to go get me some food before


    closing the door anding back over


    to me.


    ¡°My guard informed me that you were offered food and you refused it, so now, I¡¯m going


    to make sure you eat.¡± He lies through his teeth.


    I¡¯d call him out on his lie, but I don¡¯t want to remind him of my hearing, it maye in


    handy at some point, ¡°He¡¯s lying, I was never offered food, but if you want to sit here and


    watch me eat, then by all means, knock yourself out.¡±


    A knock on the door has him going over to open it and he grabs the tray of food that is


    passed to him. He walks over, grinning from ear to ear. There is a nearby table that he


    ces it on and that¡¯s when I see that it has two covered tes and a small vase with a


    rose on it. Is he f*cking serious right now?


    Hees over to me and unhooks the chain that con- nects to my cor from the wall


    and walks me over to the ta- ble where he reconnects the chain to the chair. I¡¯dugh but


    I soon realize that the chair is cemented to the concrete floor.


    ¡°Spread your legs for me and let me see what I will be get- tingter.¡± The witch says,


    but all his words do is makes me close my legs tight, which only makes himugh, ¡°Oh,


    it¡¯s so cute that you think you can keep yourself from me. It¡¯s okay, I will let you have a


    few more hours of thinking that you¡¯re safe from me. I¡¯ve only got twenty minutes to


    spare, so dig in.¡±


    I stare at him skeptically and wait until he takes a few bites of his own food, ¡°Can we


    switch tes? I don¡¯t trust someone poisoning me.¡±


    He gives a boisterousugh and then swaps tes, ¡°If it will make you feel better dear,


    so be it.¡±


    I can¡¯t help it as I scarf down the food in front of me. I tried to eat it slowly, but my


    stomach got the best of me. All too soon, though, the te is empty and even though I¡¯m


    full, I could still eat more. Instead, I wipe my mouth with the nap- kin and theny it over


    my te.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be sending some females in to help you bathe and s*ave you. I¡¯m particr with my


    women, and they know what I like. After that, you will be chained to the bed, so when I


    ¡°Tell me, Colin, if you are wanting to im me for your own, will you be giving up all other


    women?¡± I don¡¯t really care because I won¡¯t be here, but again, I¡¯m ying my part and


    making it look good.


    He chuckles, ¡°I see you have learned my name. That¡¯s good, I expect to hear you calling


    it outter when I ravage. that c*nt of yours. To answer your question, though, it¡¯s no. I


    will not give up other women. You are only here for your pow- er and to breed. I may


    even bring other women to our bed and whether or not you join in will be up to you.¡±


    I want tough at his answer, but instead I just look away before he sees the disgust and


    the rage that I¡¯m feeling to- wards him at this very moment. The full moon can¡¯te


    soon enough.


    Thank you so much for reading! =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 198

    Chapter 198


    Emery


    I¡¯m on edge by the time he leaves. He even had the audac- ity toe over and lift my


    chin so he could kiss me on the mouth, ¡°I¡¯ll be sending in some females to take you into


    the bathroom and bathe. You will be able to roam free on a longer chain once they are


    done but don¡¯t get any ideas, your door is well guarded and there are wards up all


    around.¡±


    I scoff, ¡°It¡¯s not like I can do much with this h*nking thing on anyway,¡± I point to the cor,


    ¡°How long will I have to wear this thing?¡±


    ¡°For as long as it takes you to realize that you are mine now.¡± He caresses my cheek,


    and it takes all that I have not to show a negative response. His eyes sweep my


    Enter title¡­


    nakedness, and he licks his lips before turning around and heading towards the door,


    ¡°Be a good girl for the women and I will reward youter, Emery.¡±


    Four women walk through the door when he opens it and then he takes his leave. None


    of the females make eye contact with me, and I don¡¯t understand what I have done to


    deserve such rudeness. It isn¡¯t until I¡¯ve sunk down in the deep tub and they begin to


    scrub me with a hard bristled brush that I finally lose my s*it.


    ¡°GET THE F8CK AWAY FROM ME NOW!¡± I¡¯m panting so hard from the built-up rage


    over first my uncle, and now their treatment of me, ¡°I don¡¯t know what my uncle has told


    you


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    0.00%


    about me but I¡¯m NOT the enemy here!¡±


    All four women gasp and back away just a little and only then does one of them speak,


    ¡°Uncle?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Colin is my uncle; he and my father are half-broth- ers.¡± I exin annoyed.


    ¡°Who is your father?¡± Another female asks hesitantly.


    ¡°My father is Ledger Hastings.¡±


    Another loud gasp.


    ¡°Y-Your father is the true leader of the Shikari!¡± a quiet voice chimes in, ¡°Only, the council


    has listed him as a traitor, so the title passed down to Colin, the b*stard! He wants to


    mate with his niece?¡± Her face scrunches up in disgust.


    ¡°My thoughts exactly.¡± I sigh, ¡°I don¡¯t know why he thinks it¡¯s okay, besides, I already


    have three fated mates.¡±


    They all gasp again, and the first woman to talk, speaks up once more, ¡°Colin dares to


    go against the Fates?¡±


    ¡°Pfft, Colin has always done whatever he wanted with no questions asked. He¡¯s a


    spoiled ar*ehole just like his spiteful mum!¡± Another woman sneers.


    It¡¯s apparent that both Colin and his mother aren¡¯t fa- vored here, but they are feared


    because of their power. I¡¯m not sure I would be able to get any help from these women,


    so I don¡¯t mention that I n to escape. Who knows, this could all just be an borate


    n for Colin to find out what I¡¯m nning. Instead of talking about escaping, I once


    again be-e an actress and make them think that I¡¯m resigning my18.10%


    self to being Colin¡¯s mate.


    Sighing heavily, I give them a downcast look, ¡°There is no way that my mates will ever


    be able to rescue me. My only hope is that my mates are able to move on without me,


    you know, find someone new to take my ce. I don¡¯t want my uncle hurting them, so


    the best thing I can do is give Colin what he wants.¡±


    They begin washing me again, but this time it¡¯s with a loofah and not the hard brush,


    ¡°We are so sorry, miss. I wish there was something we could do to help, but we are mere


    women here.¡±


    I give the woman a sad smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay, but may I ask, why do you say it that way, ¡®mere


    women¡¯?¡±


    Another one scoffs, ¡°You really don¡¯t know too much about the Shikari men, do you?¡±


    I shake my head, ¡°My father wanted to forget this part of his life. I mean, he hasn¡¯t


    They want peace amongst all species, unlike the hunters here.¡±


    The women all agree, ¡°I wish I could get out. I¡¯m tired of being treated like cattle all


    because I wasn¡¯t born with a k*ob between my legs!¡±


    I chuckle at her expression, ¡°Why do they treat you like that, and why don¡¯t you just walk


    away? You¡¯re all over eigh- teen, are you not?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but you see, we are the sisters of Colin¡¯s guards. Our brothers have given us to


    Colin in hopes of climbing up the ranks.¡±


    My gut turns, ¡°How long have you been with Colin?¡±


    ¡°We are given to him at the age of seventeen. That¡¯s when we are considered adults


    here among the Shikari.¡±


    ¡°You all were still just kids!¡± I think back to some of the things my father has told me,


    ¡°Wait a minute, you all have magic as well; why don¡¯t you use it against them?¡±


    Again, they scoff, ¡°We are for breeding. Our powers are also for breeding. The more


    powerful we are, the more power- ful our offspring are. If we were to use our powers at


    all, then they will be syphoned. It¡¯s bad enough Colin syphons a por- tion of it each


    month, so we don¡¯t have a build-up of un- leashed magic that will cause us pain. He says


    that we will be tempted to use it if that¡¯s the case.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s how he is so powerful, by syphoning the powers of his h*rem.¡± The quiet one


    informs me.


    ¡°Exactly, how many females does my uncle have in his h*rem?¡± I ask, afraid to hear the


    answer.


    ¡°Last I counted, there are fifty-two of us.¡± The woman that seems to be in charge here,


    answers my question.


    ¡°Oh Goddess! Why does he want me then?¡± I mean, fifty- two women is way more than


    one person can handle.


    ¡°You¡¯re part of the Power of Four, so your magic is the most powerful.¡± One of them


    states and I throw my head back andugh.


    ¡°Did Colin¡¯s mom drop him on his head when he was a child? He does know that I¡¯m


    only as powerful as my fated mates allow me to be. It¡¯s with them where my power lies,


    not


    5559


    on my own. I am nothing but half shifter and half Shikari on my own. If he takes me from


    my mates, I won¡¯t even have the Dire wolf side to me any longer.¡±


    ¡°Oh dear,¡± the quiet one states, ¡°Don¡¯t let him hear you say this. If he finds out that you


    won¡¯t be powerful without your mates, he will either kill you on the spot or he will take


    your mates and keep them in the cells here, so you will always be close to them.¡±


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t?¡± I gasp, ¡°I mean about my mates.¡±


    All four of them nod their heads, and now I¡¯m regretting telling them this little bit of


    information. Will they go and tell him? Are they jealous that he has brought in yet another


    woman to join his h*rem and now I just gave them the power to get rid of me? I¡¯m not


    sure what expression I¡¯m given off, but they chuckle at me.


    ¡°We will not utter a word of this to Colin; you have our word. We are not gaga over him


    like most of the other fe- males, and the fact that he is doing this to his own niece, it¡¯s


    unforgivable! Please, don¡¯t think badly of all of us; we really have no choice in this way of


    life.¡±


    They finish up with my bath and then they attach my col-r to another chain just like my


    uncle said they would. They apologize continuously for having to do so, and even though


    I see the sincerity behind their words, I still don¡¯t allow myself to trust them.


    ¡°What time is it?¡± I ask before they leave.


    The lead female nces at her watch, ¡°It¡¯s quarter past eight in the evening. Colin said


    that he would be here around


    75.32%


    eleven thirty, so maybe get a little nap in before he gets here.¡± She gives me a small


    sympathetic smile before closing the door behind her.


    ¡°Eight-fifteen¡­¡± I mumble, I still have a few more hours before the peak, but will I be able


    to hold my uncle off until it¡¯s time for my escape?

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 199

    Chapter 199


    Holden


    The pain brings me to my knees once again causing my wolf to howl out, knowing that


    our mate is being shocked once again. Thank the Goddess that it was only the one time


    this time, but it¡¯s one too many if you ask me. I hate that I can¡¯ t feel my mate; I feel


    empty without her. The bond is still there, but the emptiness is enormous, and I know


    that not only me, but Achilles will go insane if we don¡¯t get our mate back soon.


    Our n is solid, or at least we think it is. After bringing in Miss Beatrice to confirm a few


    things, we worked out all the kinks and now we are ready to go. We know that we have


    to do this when the moon peaks, but the problem was finding that exact moment.


    ording to Miss Beatrice, though, the moon¡¯s peak is different than what we thought.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    The moon is out for roughly twelve hours a day, so the peak is actually the time that is


    smack dab in the middle of those twelve hours. That is not what we were originally


    Enter title¡­


    thinking, so thank G*d- dess that Ledger thought to bring the witch in on this to help,


    otherwise, we would have missed our window.


    The time difference is another issue to consider. They are five hours ahead of us and we


    must use their moon¡¯s peak, not ours, so with the moon peaking at eleven forty-five over


    there tonight; that will make it six forty-five here. We have only a few minutes to get in


    and get out, without sounding the rm and bringing hell down upon us. As long as


    Emery is by herself, it shouldn¡¯t be an issue, but if by chance she isn¡¯t


    alone and we have to fight, the only chance we will have is killing the f*cker and


    breaking all the wards once they go back in ce after the allotted downtime.


    We have absolutely no qualms about killing the f*cker, but the most important part is


    getting Emery back home. We still have a little over an hour before it¡¯s time and so I go


    in search of my brothers. I feel the need to be with them at the moment, and if I¡¯ve


    learned anything, it¡¯s to always go with what I¡¯m feeling. When I find them both in the


    kitchen, I¡¯mo- tion them to follow me, and I lead them to the Alpha office.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Decker asks when he notices me locking the


    door.


    ¡°I just want to make sure that we aren¡¯t disturbed. I felt the need to be with the two of


    you¡­¡±


    ¡±


    ¡°Awe, how sweet! We love you too, bro!¡± Asher bats his eyes and ps his hands


    together.


    ¡°Seriously, Ash? I¡¯m not meaning it like that.¡± I roll my


    eyes.


    ¡°Well, f*ck you then!¡± He says jokingly.


    ¡°I want to try something, and don¡¯t ask me why because I don¡¯t know why, I¡¯m still


    learning.¡± I nce around and see that they both are wearing the bracelets that were


    given to us. Taking mine off, I palm it and instruct my brothers to do the same, ¡°Okay, I


    want us to hold it up to our mate marks, but we need to link together, so I will hold mine


    up to Decker¡¯s and he to yours,¡± I tell Ash, ¡°And you hold yours to mine. I want to try and


    see if I can get some kind of vision. Something is telling me to do this, so¡­¡±


    ¡±


    ¡°Well, say no more then,¡± Asher states, ¡°We know better than to question your feelings,


    bro!¡± They both take their bracelets off and palm them just like I did.


    I ce my hand over Decker¡¯s mate mark, letting the amulet touch the marking, then like


    a domino effect, my brother¡¯s do the same until we are forming a circle. Nothing


    happens, but it¡¯s not always that easy either. I close my eyes and think of Emery, but


    again, I get nothing. When I open my eyes, both Decker and Asher are staring at me.


    ¡°How about you two f*ckers close your eyes too and con- centrate on our mate.¡± I


    instruct them both.


    ¡°Oh, my bad!¡± Decker snickers.


    ¡°Tell us this next time, bro!¡± Ash states and then closes his eyes.


    I finally close my eyes again and think of our mate. Excite- ment fills me as shes begin


    to fill my thoughts, but a sec- ondter, they are gone and so is Ash¡¯s hand on my neck.


    My eyes snap open to see what the hell happened, ¡°What the f8ck?¡± I ask as he just


    stands there staring at me and looking a little sp*oked.


    He shakes his head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I wasn¡¯t expecting to be seeing the shes as well. It


    startled me.


    ¡°Wait, you guys can see them too?¡± I ask confused.


    They both shake their heads, ¡°I thought it was pretty cool.¡± Decker grins.


    I roll my eyes, ¡°Can we please get on with it?¡±


    They both quickly get back in formation and we all close our eyes. The shese fast


    but they repeat themselves until finally we can put them together. Emery is being held in


    a windowless room, but we can¡¯t tell whether it¡¯s a basement or what because half the


    room is cement and the other half is decorated as a bedroom. She¡¯s there, lying on her


    side on the big bed. She seems to be alone, thank the Goddess because I don¡¯t miss the


    fact that she isn¡¯t wearing anything, except for that f*cking cor.


    That¡¯s actually a lie, though. Relief flows through me when I see her finger the amulet


    that she still wears. How she was able to keep that, I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m not going to


    ques- tion it either. I breathe her name because she is so beautiful, and my brother¡¯s


    follow suit. Suddenly, she sits up and looks around the room before looking down at her


    amulet. She ei- ther heard us or she felt us, either way, maybe this is the only way that


    we can tell her that we areing for her.


    Keeping my eyes closed, I speak to my brothers, ¡°Send your thoughts to her; tell her we


    areing for her. It may be our only chance.¡±


    After a moment, I notice her smile. I can¡¯t be sure that she understands, but we can


    hope. What happens next, though, scares me. Her expression goes from smiling to


    worry, and maybe even a little fear, and as soon as she lets go of her amulet, the visions


    are gone.


    ¡°D*mn it! Something is happening! Did you see the way she looked? Something scared


    her!¡± Asher growls and my wolf howls again, knowing that there isn¡¯t anything that we


    can do for our mate at the moment.


    We try forming the circle again, and when we get


    through, everything is hazy, but I do notice that the f*cker is in the room with her, so that


    may be why we are not getting a clear vision. We may be strong, but with his wards and


    protec- tions up, nothing is clear.


    When we lose the vision all together, I growl and head out of the room, ¡°Where are you


    going?¡± Decker calls out.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to ask that little f*cker that you talked to where this room is because as soon


    as the clock strikes the peak time, we are not wasting a second on getting to her! I don¡¯t


    want to teleport somewhere in the house; I want that f*cking


    room.¡±


    The witch was very helpful once we threatened his life, and the life of his family. Never in


    a million years would we ever harm an innocent, but he doesn¡¯t need to know that. He


    thinks shifters are barbaric and that¡¯s why we need to be put down, and that works in our


    favor when we threaten his fami- ly.


    The time hase for us to go get our Luna, and after the prisoner sang with all the


    information that he knew, we now feel really good about getting her back. We know the


    lo- cation of the house, where the room is at and how many guards are kept outside of


    her door. We also know how many guards are kept at the location of the family home,


    and we are not worried, but witches can teleport in and out, so we must still be very


    cautious.


    Seven of us are going, Dad, Ledger, and Emery¡¯s uncle, Carter, as well as Miss Beatrice,


    herself. The guys are going in case a fight ensues and the witch ising to help me


    and my brothers, with Emery, just in case.


    ¡°It¡¯s time, Alphas. Are you ready to go get your Luna?¡± The witch grins.


    ¡°We are more than ready!¡± I state as I step up and grab her hand.


    Once all of our hands are linked together, making sure we all go to the same location, we


    nod at Mom and Cici who are here to see us off. It only takes but a sh and we are


    stand- ing in a familiar room, although the sight before us is not one that I would ever


    want to see again. My gut twists and Achilles howls, along with Ghost and ze, over


    the sight of their mate and Luna.


    Hope you enjoyed this update¡­sorry about the cliffhang- er! Thank you so much for


    reading! =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 200

    Chapter 200


    Emery


    Lying here, trying to m*ntally prepare myself for the s*it- show that will be taking ce


    all too soon, and not being able to rx because I don¡¯t dare allow myself to sleep when


    I know he¡¯sing for me. There is no clock to tell me what time of day or night it is but I


    do know that it¡¯s been at least two hours if not longer since the women left my prison


    cell.


    I hold on to my amulet because it¡¯s the only thing that I have that reminds me of home


    and I have to believe that they wille for me soon, I¡¯ve prayed to the Goddess that


    they wille. So, it¡¯s so unexpected when I feel their presence suddenly.


    I sit up quick and look around the room but it¡¯s still empty. My amulet is warm to the


    touch as I fist it and I have a strange sense that it¡¯s glowing within my hand but I don¡¯t


    Enter title¡­


    dare look just yet. I hear them, I hear my mates! Not in the sense as if they are talking


    straight to me, but it¡¯s more of a feeling, if that makes sense. If I¡¯m understanding them


    correctly, they areing for me and relief washes over me.


    The door to the room I¡¯m in opens suddenly, and in walks Colin. let go of my amulet and


    it nowys cold against my bare chest. The look on my uncle¡¯s face worries me because


    it¡¯ s a mixture of lust and anger, and it¡¯s all directed at me. He walks over to me slowly as


    a grin begins to form on his face.


    ¡°Look at you, all nice and clean, and waiting in the bed like a good little w*ore. You are


    going to make a wonderful addition to my h*rem. You will be the only one to sleep in my bed, unless


    you¡¯re naughty of


    course, then you will be thrown into the cage under my bed. So, I suggest you be a good


    girl and always do as your master tells you to do.¡±


    He hasn¡¯t tried touching me yet but he does begin to take his suit jacket off slowly. Next


    are his cufflinks and then the buttons at his wrists. I swallow hard, not knowing how I¡¯m


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    go- ing to talk my way out of this one. He¡¯s determined to have me no matter how


    disgusting it is.


    ¡°Uncle Colin, please¡­¡±


    Heughs, ¡°Pulling out the uncle card isn¡¯t going to save you from a good f*king from


    me. If anything, it turns me on even more, knowing that it¡¯s so taboo with other species,


    but with me, it means nothing. It would be different if you were my daughter, after all, I


    have to draw the line somewhere.¡± He begins to unbutton his shirt, ¡°Spread those pretty


    thighs and let me see what it is I will be plundering in just a few minutes.¡±


    I go to speak but there is a loud knock on the door. Colin growls and goes to the door,


    flinging it open in his annoy- ance, ¡°This better be good! You know how I don¡¯t like being


    disturbed when I¡¯m with my w*ores!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir, but there is a disturbance out at the front gate. It seems as though some


    of the rebellious ones are forming their own posse and are protesting.¡± The guard informs him.


    My uncle turns andes back over to me, ¡°Don¡¯t get toofy, I will be back sooner


    than you think, and I will make sure that nothing disturbs us for the rest of the night.¡± He


    grabs his suit jacket and leaves. Sending up prayers, thanking


    the Goddess for this small reprieve and I grip my amulet once more but there isn¡¯t


    anything there. I don¡¯t know how they were able to get through earlier but I¡¯m grateful


    that they did. Now I just pray that they get here soon.


    Maybe an hour goes by, all of it spent pacing back and forth. My nails are almost nonexistent from


    chewing them down to a nub. I finally decide to use the bathroom since my


    chain reaches that far, and it isn¡¯t until I¡¯ming back out that I realize I¡¯m no longer


    alone.


    ¡°Sorry for the dy, but it seems as though a few of my women had stirred up some


    trouble, thinking they can sepa- rate themselves from my h*rem and start their own little


    group. It¡¯s cute really, but they should have known better than to go against me, just like


    you will learn not to as well. In the future, you will do well not to put such nonsense into


    the heads of my women; I really don¡¯t want to lose anymore.¡±


    ¡°W-What are you talking about?¡± I frown.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb; you¡¯re anything but that. Did you have a nice conversation with the


    women who bathed you?¡± He c*cks a brow.


    ¡°They seemed nice enough, why?¡±


    ¡°Well, whatever it is that you said to them, they took it to heart. I can¡¯t have rebellious


    w*ores. Now, their bodies are be- ing delivered to their families as we speak.¡± His eyes


    light up when I bring my hand to my mouth and gasp.


    ¡°Y-You k-killed them?¡±


    ¡°What else am I supposed to do with traitors?¡± He responds nonchntly.


    ¡°You¡¯re a monster!¡±


    He chuckles, ¡°Call me whatever you want, but do it as youy on your back. Get on the


    f*cking bed; I will not allow any- thing else to prevent me from taking hat is mine.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m not yours¡­¡±


    He holds up the remote to the cor and just the sight of it has me climbing up on the


    bed, ¡°That¡¯s a good girl.¡± He pulls off his shirt and even though he has a nice physique,


    he¡¯s still disgusting and he¡¯s still my uncle. He opens up the front of his pants and climbs


    up onto the bed. I watch as he puts the re- mote on the nightstand beforeing to me.


    I grunt when he grips my thighs and spreads them rough- ly. This is it. This is what I¡¯ve


    been trying to avoid and there isn¡¯ t anything that I can do to stop it. I turn my head and


    stare at the wall as tears fall, but I¡¯m not even allowed the luxury of this. He grips my chin


    and turns my head to face him.


    ¡°You will look at me. You will watch as I take this c*nt as my own!¡± His mouthes


    down on mine and it¡¯s all I can do not to throw up.


    He¡¯s only just started plunging his tongue in when there are growls echoing through the


    room. He whips his head to the side and then jumps away from me. Relief floods my


    sys- tem when I see all three of my mates standing at the foot of the bed. I want to jump


    for joy, but now isn¡¯t quite the time. I lunge for the remote on the nightstand at the same


    time that Colin goes for it, but I¡¯m closer and faster.


    ¡°Give it to me you b*tch!¡± He sneers and jumps for me.


    ¡°*uck you as*hole!¡± I jump off the other side of the bed and when he goes to follow me,


    Asher grabs him by the ankle and tosses him over his head.


    I watch Colin fly through the air andnd hard on the floor at my father¡¯s feet. I¡¯m only


    just noticing that it isn¡¯t just my mates that came for me. I watch my father squat down as


    Col- in is trying to catch the breath that was knocked from him.


    ¡°Hello little brother. I¡¯d like to say that it¡¯s nice to meet you, but well¡­you f*cked up.¡± My


    father ms his fist into his brother¡¯s face.


    Commotion out in the hall gets our attention, ¡°We have to go¡­now!¡± Holden states.


    ¡°Wait! I need this off¡­¡± I yank at the cor and then look at the remote, hoping there is a


    button on it that will open it but I¡¯m not finding one.


    ¡°Let me at her.¡±


    I hear a familiar voice and smile when Miss Beatrice shows herself from behind my


    mates, ¡°Miss Beatrice!¡±


    ¡°Always getting into trouble, I see!¡± She chuckles and winks at me, ¡°Come here and let


    me help you with that pesky thing.¡±

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 201

    Chapter 201


    Emery


    It¡¯s so good to see my annoying former instructor once again; I can kiss her at the


    moment as she moves towards me to help me get this cor off. I can¡¯t wait to be able to


    talk with Kiki once again. I know it hasn¡¯t been that long but almost two days is longer


    that I ever want to go without her.


    ¡°Ha! Good luck getting it off¡­it¡¯s spelled.¡± Colin sneers.


    My former teacher snickers as she nces back at him, and then turns back to me.


    Waving her hand, she mumbles something and then there is a click, and the cor falls


    to the floor, barely missing my toes.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Colin watches, stunned.


    Enter title¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re not a very good witch if you don¡¯t study every as- pect, especially when a full


    moon is involved. Wards are use- less at its peak¡­¡± Beatrice exins.


    ¡°But only blood from my mother¡¯s side works on opening it.¡± He stammers.


    ¡°Again, useless at the moon¡¯s peak, but I¡¯ll let you in on a little secret¡­ I¡¯m your mother¡¯s


    older sister, so I would have opened it regardless.¡±


    We all gape at the witch¡¯s confession.


    Her chuckle is an amusing one, ¡°You all have a little drool hanging out. Shut your traps


    and let¡¯s go home. We can deal


    with him when we get back, but we must hurry.¡±


    My matese to me, wrapping me in their warmth, al- most squeezing the life from me


    but I let them have their fill. Once they begin to let up on their hold, I don¡¯t waste any


    more time and I teleport us back to our home, and back to our pack.


    ¡°Oh, my baby!¡± I¡¯m mauled as soon as we appear back in the packhouse. My mom and


    Aunt Quinn, shoving my mates out of the way to hug and kiss me.


    I giggle, ¡°I missed you too, Mom, but can you please give me back to my mates? We


    haven¡¯t had time together yet.¡±


    ¡°Oh my, I¡¯m so sorry, but hey, they didn¡¯t push you out of their vagina, so I have first


    dibs!¡± Leave it to my mother to state this in front of a room full of people.


    A nket is thrown around my shoulders and I look up to see my brother, Emmett,


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Wee back, sis.¡± He kisses my temple and then steps away as he very discreetly


    wipes his eyes.


    All three of my mates begin to pull me from the room but my dad stops them, ¡°What do


    you want me to do with him?¡±


    ¡°You will get the final say,¡± Decker states, ¡°but for now, s put him in the cells.¡±


    let¡¯


    ¡°Wait¡­ his magic!¡± I call out when he begins to take him from the room,


    My dad turns back and grins, ¡°Already syphoned it. He was pretty powerful.¡±


    ¡°You would be to if you syphoned the magic from the fifty-two females in your harem


    each month.¡± I stare at Colin with such rage and all he does is smirk.


    ¡°Are you serious right now?¡± Asher asks, stunned.


    ¡°Yeah, and he nned on adding me to it as a breeder.¡± I growl.


    Holden and Decker both reach out and grab Ash as he goes for my uncle, ¡°You sick son


    of a bitch!¡±


    ¡°I am the son of a bitch and now you will have her wrath once she finds out that you


    have taken her only precious son.¡± He has the audacity to blow a kiss at me and my


    other father hauls of and decks him in the face, knocking him clean out.


    ¡°Thank you, daddy.¡± I go over and hug him.


    He pulls me in tightly, ¡°Nobody hurts our baby girl.¡±


    Three sets of throats clear and I grin as I turn to look at my anxious mates. Looking at


    my parents, I sigh, ¡°I guess that¡¯ s my cue. We will catch upter after my mates have


    their way with me first.¡± I giggle..


    ¡°Fucking gross!¡± Emmett gags, and both of my father¡¯s growl.


    *y mo*her on the other hand, couldn¡¯t be prouder, ¡°That¡¯ s my girl!¡±


    I go to my mates and let them pull me away from every- one who matters to me, but they


    matter more, so I go not only willingly but anxiously.


    ¡°We need you, Em¡­¡± Decker says in a low voice.


    ¡°We¡¯ve missed our Luna and mate, so damn much¡­¡± Hold- en growls as he grips my


    hair.


    ¡°We are going to love you for a very long time tonight, Emery, so don¡¯t n on leaving


    this suite before morning.¡± Asher wraps his arm around my waist and pulls me to him.


    With both Decker and Holden on each side and Ash in front, there is no escaping their


    hold, not that I want to, but their scent is driving me crazy. If they don¡¯t do something


    soon, I¡¯m going to have to take matters into my own hands.


    Ash wraps his other hand around my neck, ¡°Have you missed us mate?¡±


    ¡°You know I have¡­.¡±


    ¡°Are you prepared to show us just how much?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever it takes, Alpha, but you need to prove it as well.¡± I smile seductively.


    ¡°Oh, are you demanding that your three very strong Al- phas need to prove just how


    much we¡¯ve missed you? You may regret it by the time we are done.¡±


    ¡°Do your worst, Alpha¡­¡± I¡¯m dripping for them already and I can tell by the way Asher¡¯s


    nostril¡¯s re that he can scent it.


    He crashes his mouth against mine as I feel the nket being ripped away from me. I¡¯m


    moaning already just by the way their mouths feel against my skin. I¡¯m burning up with


    de- sire, or so I¡¯m thinking, but when all three pull away and stare down at me, wideeyed, I feel as


    though something may be wrong. I¡¯m beginning to pant heavy, and my


    arousal is tenfold.


    ¡°It¡¯s the full moon, she¡¯s going into heat.¡± Holden states.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that would happen with her after her going into heat during our mating.¡±


    Decker frowns.


    ¡°Who fucking knows anymore, we are so far from normal, it¡¯s hard to keep up. All that


    matters is *hat we please our Luna until it passes.¡± Asher¡¯s words only make the mes


    within me burn hotter.


    ¡°Yes¡­please!¡±


    ¡°Tell us, Em¡­ he didn¡¯t¡­?¡± Holden flinches, not being able to finish his question.


    I shake my head, ¡°No, a few gropes and he kissed me a couple of times, but it didn¡¯t go


    that far, thank the Goddess. You got there just when he was nning on going through


    with it. You guys saved me from that hell.¡±


    ¡°Thank fuck!¡± Holden curses and then they all descend down on me.


    They c*rry *e to the bed and at this point, I¡¯m so heated with desire, I don¡¯t know which


    one is doing what to my body at the moment. What I do know is that I¡¯m not filled yet,


    and so I snake my own hand down and thrust two fingers into my- self.


    ¡°Fuck, Em. As hot as this is to watch you fuck yourself, that isn¡¯t your job. You have three


    A*has who will dly do it for you.¡± Deck*r grabs my hands, and they are held over my


    head. Asher, take our Luna first.¡±


    Suddenly, I¡¯m filled with his girthy cock as he plunges into me over and over. I meet him


    thrust for thrust as the other


    two hold my upper body down. I find it hotter than hell as they restrain me this way. It¡¯s


    nothing like being restrained by Colin.


    ¡°More¡­please! I need so much more!¡± I beg my Alphas.


    ¡°You want more?¡± Holden growls, ¡°Thene for Asher, so Decker and I can have you


    too. We will each knot you tonight, Luna, and reim what belongs to us before we take


    you once again all together.¡±


    ¡°Oh Goddess, hurry up¡­don¡¯t tease me!¡± I feel like a harlot at the moment, but I don¡¯t


    care. These are my mates, and I will always beg them to please me if need be. Besides,


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    they love it when I act the little whore for them. I can¡¯t and I won¡¯t stop until this burning


    desire fizzles out.


    Thank you so much for reading peeps! =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 202

    Chapter 202


    Decker


    I wake up long before my brothers and Emery. As I near the kitchen on my way to start


    some coffee, I can already smell the delicious aroma and know that I¡¯m not the first early


    riser of the day. Before I even enter, I know exactly who it is that beat me to the first cup


    of joe, even the second cup be- cause both fathers-inws are sitting at the table when I


    en- ter.


    ¡°Good morning, you¡¯re up early.¡± I state as I make my way over to the coffee pot.


    ¡°We wanted to get an early head start on my dear broth- er.¡± Ledger smirks.


    ¡°What do you mean, a head start?¡± I lean against the counter and sip on the hot liquid.


    Enter title¡­


    ¡°We were up until the wee hours, catching up, but appar- ently Colin can¡¯t hang. I spelled


    him so he could heal slowly over night, just so we could start all over this morning.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just kill him? I mean, the torture is nice, I guess, but I¡¯d rather just be rid


    of him.¡± These are my thoughts any way; not sure what the others think about it, though.


    The former Beta sighs, ¡°Your mother reminded us that we have to go through the Elder¡¯s


    first. We need to present the situation to them and hope that they grant us the power to


    decide for ourselves.¡±


    ¡°Are you f*cking serious? They will only end up saying no and sentencing him to a life in


    prison like they did with that Alpha that sat down there for years before he found a way


    to off himself. That should have been my mother¡¯s kill, not let him have the coward¡¯s way


    out!¡± I can¡¯t believe that we have to deal with the Elders on this!


    ¡°It may be different. Alpha Benjamin was one of us, a shifter, and an Alpha at that. Yes,


    he should have been exe- cuted for all the lives that he took in search of your mother,


    but the Elder¡¯s thought life in prison would be worse than death. Colin, he isn¡¯t a shifter,


    and because he is Ledger¡¯s blood, I¡¯m hoping that they will take his plea into ount.¡±


    Spencer squeezes his mate¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s time that the Queen and King get rid of the El- der¡¯s for that purpose. I feel


    that they have grown soft in their old age.¡± I scowl.


    ¡°Your parents have tried, but they need so many packs to agree with them and each time


    they tried they were one, and then two packs short of getting the winning vote.¡±


    ¡°What if my mates challenged him?¡± We all look towards the door where Emery stands,


    and I automatically turn and make her a cup of coffee too.


    Shees over and reaches up to nt a kiss on my cheek after I hand her the mug,


    ¡°Thank you, baby.¡± She smiles and it instantly makes my day.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about, a challenge?¡± Ledger ques- tions.


    ¡°Well, didn¡¯t Aunt Quinn challenge Holden¡¯s bio mom for Uncle Den? Why can¡¯t my


    mates challenge Colin for me?¡±


    ¡°Because you are already ours, there is no challenge to be had.¡± I hold her tighter


    against me.


    ¡°But L was Luna at the time, so technically the King was hers.¡± My mate states and I


    hate to say it but she¡¯s right.


    ¡°Yeah, but I think your dad wants this fight.¡± I chuckle but Ledger shakes his head.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how Colin dies, as long as he does, so he will never be a threat to my


    daughter again.¡± My father-inw growls.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s settled then, my mates will challenge him, and they will remain in their human


    form.¡± Emery grins and looks up at me.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not going to happen.¡± Another new voice joins in on the conversation


    and all of our eyes fall on my mother, the Queen.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t they challenge him?¡± My mate is quick to ask but I ce my arm around her


    waist and pull her back against me to try and calm her because I can feel her anger


    begin to rise.


    ¡°Calm down, sweetheart,¡± mom tells her, ¡°I only say that because I¡¯ve been on a video


    call for thest hour with the El- ders and even though one of them is against it, they are


    giv- ing me permission to punish the b*stard as I see fit. They don¡¯ t take kindly to incest


    apparently,¡± she scoffs, ¡°So, I¡¯m letting you handle this situation as you see fit, as long as


    that f*cker dies, because he won¡¯t be leaving this territory alive again.¡±


    ¡°Go Mom!¡± I fist pump the air and she smirks as she pours herself thest cup from the


    pot.


    ¡°You better make another pot; your brothers will be down shortly.¡± She starts to walk


    away.


    ¡°Nah, they will be asleep for a while yet.¡± I tell her, she should know this.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Nope, I just screamed through the link for them to wake up.¡± She chuckles and walks


    back out of the room.


    ¡°You are an evil Queen, Mother!¡± I call after her and she responds with a witch¡¯s cackle.


    We all have a goodugh and then I start a new pot of coffee as we wait for my brothers


    to arrive.


    ¡°Does it make me a bad person if I want to wait and call his mother here, so she can


    watch her sicko son die before we end her as well? I want to grab him by his balls and


    yank them out one at a time and then tear off his d*ck and feed it to him.¡±


    We all just stand here staring at the woman who was once an innocent girl and who we


    now call our mate. Our hands. covering our own packages as we cross our legs. The


    former Beta just stands smiling at his daughter as she describes in detail what she wants


    to do to her sick uncle.


    ¡°I think you have been spending too much time around Quinn, haven¡¯t you?¡± He asks his


    daughter.


    She scrunches up her face in confusion, ¡®Why do you say that?¡±


    ¡°How about you tell her what you just described to us and then ask her why I¡¯m saying


    it.¡± He chuckles.


    Howe I have a feeling that there is a story behind that but it¡¯s one that I don¡¯t want to


    know. I pull my mate into my arms once more, ¡°Babe, as much as I love your detail to


    making Colin¡¯s death a painful one, can you think of another way to do it? I honestly


    don¡¯t think I, or my brothers, will be able to stand by and watch it happen.¡±


    My brothers both shake their heads at our mate, and she snickers, ¡°Oh? Any particr


    reason why?¡±


    ¡°Oh Goddess, I think I¡¯m going to be sick.¡± Asher runs from the room like a little p*ssy,


    looking for the nearest open bathroom.


    ¡°I was just thinking of the best way that would really gut his mother.¡± Em exins, ¡°She


    made it known that he¡¯s her spoiled baby and she had no qualms over hitting me and


    kick- ing me until I pi*sed all over myself while I was chained to the wall.¡± Her rage is


    heard through each word that she speaks, and I flinch when she describes her treatment


    from his moth- er.


    ¡°I love your tenacity in getting your revenge, baby girl, but you will have to remember


    that as soon as we get rid of Colin, we will have to take out the rest of the Shikari,


    otherwise, they wille for you again.¡± Ledger pushes some of his daughter¡¯ s hair


    back behind her ear, ¡°You four have great power to- gether and I believe you will be able


    to strip every single one of them of their magic using Colin before we kill him.¡±


    She looks at me and Holden and we both nod before her attention goes back to her


    father, ¡°Alright then, we strip the Shikari once and for all, and then bring his mother here,


    so she can watch me rip his balls out.¡±


    ¡°Baby¡­¡± I flinch once more.


    Our devious little mate chuckles and then pats me on the cheek, ¡°Just kidding!¡± She


    winks and then walks out of the room with a spring to her step. 2


    Thank you so much for Reading! =) 2

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 203

    Chapter 203


    Emery


    I don¡¯t remember sweating this much whenever I prac- ticed my magic back at school.


    Now, the sweat is just pouring down my face and I¡¯m constantly wiping it away. Miss


    Beat- rice stayed overnight wanting to get a practice in before me and my mates take on


    the tedious task of taking out a whole species, well, their magic anyway.


    ¡°Good, you¡¯re doing great, Emery. Actually, you¡¯re doing better than you ever did at


    school!¡± She cackles, ¡°Must be those hottie mates of yours.¡±


    ¡°Oh Goddess, please don¡¯t ever refer to them as my hottie.


    mates.¡± I chuckle.


    ¡°Why, afraid I will steal them from you?¡± The witch asks. deviously.


    Enter title¡­


    ¡°Oh, hell no. It¡¯s just that the word hottie sounds so wronging out of your mouth.¡± I


    ¡°I hate to break it to you, Luna, but that word started back in my time, so I¡¯m allowed to


    say it anytime I want. You young pups think that just because we are older, or how I like


    to refer to aging as, experienced, that we are not allowed to use cer- tain words. Just so


    you know, your generation all sound hideous andzy when you only use part of a


    word.¡±


    ¡°Whatevs¡­¡±


    ¡°See, right there! It¡¯s whatever, not whatevs.¡± She shakes


    her head and I shrug.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just agree to disagree.¡± I chuckle.


    ¡°Finally! We at least agree on something.¡±


    ¡°Can I ask you something, Miss Beatrice?¡±


    ¡°You can, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m going to answer.¡± She grins.


    ¡°Is Colin really your nephew?¡±


    She sighs sadly, ¡°Unfortunately, yes.¡±


    ¡°What happened? Why did you leave? If you don¡¯t mind me asking¡­¡±


    She chuckles, ¡°There really isn¡¯t much to tell; I didn¡¯t have the same beliefs that my


    father did, so as soon as I turned seventeen, which is the legal age with the Shikari, I


    made a run for it.¡±


    ¡°Made a run for it?¡± I ask.


    ¡°You made thement about Colin¡¯s h*rem did you not?¡±


    My heart s*ips a beat, ¡°Oh Goddess!¡±


    Miss Beatrice nods, ¡°My father nned on giving me to Marko, your grandfather. I


    actually babysat your father a few times when he was younger.¡±


    ¡°So, that¡¯s why he sent me to you for training?¡± I think I start to understand but she


    shakes her head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think your father even remembers me from that time. He wasn¡¯t quite a teenager


    when I left. My sister La, Colin¡¯s mom, she was the apple of our father¡¯s eye and she


    was so impatient for her seventeenth birthday because she wanted to be part of the


    h*rem. La is two years younger than me. It looks like she got what she wanted and


    even got a son out of it.¡±


    ¡°I am so sorry, Miss Beatrice.¡± I didn¡¯t even realize that I had tears in my eyes until one


    tickled my cheek. ¡°It¡¯s funny how the Huntersbel us, shifters, as abominations but they


    are the ones that are barbaric.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t agree with you more, dear.¡±


    ¡°So, did you ever meet my grandmother, Brianna Grego- ry?¡± I¡¯m intrigued to know all


    that I can.


    ¡°You know what? I think I may have seen her once. I re- member being a young girl,


    maybe about six years old. I was ying with my dolls when Marko came through with a


    beau- tiful woman but he was telling her that she had to be very qui- et, that they were


    only there long enough to pick something up and then he was taking her to their home. I


    remember her smiling at me when she saw me ying, and I smiled back. I never saw


    her again, though.¡±


    I smile, ¡°She and her mate will beingter for supper. All three of my aunts and their


    mates with their children are visiting for a few days because it¡¯s my grandmother¡¯s birthday, so we are


    throwing a big feast here. Dad just told me be- fore I came to train.¡±


    ¡°Oh, how wonderful! I should probably head back then, sc I¡¯m not in the way.¡± She states


    with a smile.


    ¡°No, I want you to stay and eat with us. You have done so much for me and my mates,


    and I would love for you to stay and join us with the rest of the family.¡± I bump her with


    my shoulder, ¡°My Uncle Brent will be here as well, and he¡¯s still a handsome man. I


    mean he¡¯s older than you, and a widower, but still¡­¡± I wiggle my brows at her.


    ¡°Emery!¡± She gasps, ¡°I am not looking for a man!¡±


    ¡°Alright, suit yourself. He misses his wife, Tara, and could use some female


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know!¡± She chuckles, ¡°But I would love to join, if nobody else minds.¡±


    I hug her, ¡°It starts in three hours, so don¡¯t bete. My mates are calling me, so I¡¯m going


    to go meet them.¡±


    Miss Beatriceughs, ¡°Maybe you better tell yourself not to bete.¡± She winks at me


    and then she¡¯s gone in a blink of an eye.


    ¡®Hurry K*ki, they are catching up!¡¯ Iugh as Imand my wolf to go faster. We are the


    prey and as much as I would love nothing more than to let our mates win, I also want to


    make them work for what they are going to get from us, ¡®Lis- ten here you little h*ssy! I


    know you want them to have their way with us, but I want them to earn it. I feel that we


    are worth that much, anyway.¡±


    ¡®You¡¯re right! Hold on tight because I¡¯m going to¡­¡¯ K*ki skids to a halt as soon as Ghost


    magically appears right in front of us. K*ki squeals withughter and turns but ze and


    Achilles is right there as well. ¡®Well, s*it¡­¡¯


    ¡®Way to go wolf!¡¯


    ¡®Oh, shut it, human!¡¯ My wolf chuckles and then submits by going down to her stomach.


    ¡°Giving up so easily, K*ki?¡± Ghost chuckles.


    ¡°As Emery says, I¡¯m a little h*ssy and can never get enough of you mates.¡± My wolf flirts


    back.


    ¡°At least she knows her ce¡­¡± ze jokes as they begin to circle around us.


    ¡®Oh, no he did not just say that!¡¯ K*ki links with me.


    ¡®I believe he did, you h*ssy.¡¯ I snicker and then suddenly, I¡¯ m jarred as K*ki takes off at a


    dead sprint, flying through the gap that our mates formed as they were circling us.


    ¡°S*ckers!¡± she calls over her shoulder and then out of nowhere, we are rolling on the


    ground,ughing our as*es off as Ghost tumbles with us. He¡¯s the quickest one, so he¡¯s


    al- ways the one to catch us.


    Wend on our backs as Ghost stands over us with his tongue hanging out of his mouth


    like a cute little puppy dog. K*ki reaches up and licks his face which then causes him to


    bite down on our scruff to show his dominance as our other mates finally saunter over.


    ¡°Oh, look at that, caught again.¡± ze teases.


    ¡°Keep it up and you won¡¯t be getting any from me, mate!¡± K*ki warns even though we all


    know that it¡¯s an empty threat.


    Ghost let¡¯s go of our neck and then gazes into *iki¡¯s eyes, ¡°Shift.¡±


    I¡¯m suddenly nowying naked while being pinned down


    by a gigantic Dire wolf, ¡°Ghost, please let Decker have con- trol.¡±


    ¡°Give me a moment to feast my eyes on our beautiful mate first.¡± His wolf gives me his


    wolfish grin and I blush.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    All of a sudden, Decker is over me and descending down. to take my mouth with his,


    ¡°Mm¡­¡±


    ¡°Listen to her, she¡¯s already feeling good.¡± Asher states as he kneels down beside us.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you smell her?¡± Holden asks as he grips my legs and spreads them before taking


    what he wants from between them.


    ¡°We are due back at the pack house soon¡­¡± I pant and try to grind my pelvis into my


    mate¡¯s face, but I¡¯m held down by the other two.


    ¡°All in good time, Luna.¡± Asher takes a nipple into his mouth and sucks hard before


    letting go, ¡°First, we are going to have our way with you. You won¡¯t be leaving here until


    you have at least three o*gasms, one from each of your mates.¡±


    ¡°Oh Goddess¡­¡±


    ¡°The Goddess can¡¯t help you now, love.¡± Decker grins and goes for my other nipple.


    Next thing I know, Holden is thrusting into me, and I cry out in ecstasy, my voice echoing


    through the forest for all to hear.


    Thanks for reading! =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 204

    Chapter 204


    Emery


    Being with my mates after thistest ordeal definitely puts everything into perspective. I


    can¡¯t take for granted the time I have with them, and we definitely have to make the time


    to practice this whole Power of Four thing. None of us want this responsibility, but we


    have it, and so we must own it. How hard can it be, right? I already know magic, so we


    really only need to figure out how it works with all four of us, but for now, there is a


    different kind of magic that we are working on, and I n on enjoying it a little while


    longer.


    ¡°Oh Goddess¡­Holden!¡±


    ¡°You like that, baby?¡± He asks as he ms in deeply and then grinds himself, hitting just


    the right spot.


    Enter title¡­


    ¡°Oh f*ck¡­I¡¯m going toe!¡± I warn but then he stops and chuckles.


    ¡°Not yet you¡¯re not,¡± He grabs my wrists and pulls me up, so I¡¯m now straddling hisp,


    ¡°Decker wants into that a*s, baby. Are you going to let him in?¡±


    I nce over my shoulder and see that he¡¯s stroking is very hard c*ck, and I lick my lips


    and nod, ¡°Please¡­¡± I whimper.


    Holdenys back onto the ground as Deck moves in behind me. My core throbs to have


    both of them inside of me, and then his fingers are there; Decker begins to prep my a8s


    to take him. My lustful gaze meets Asher, and I automatically open my mouth for him. I


    feel like such a w*ore, being out in the open while being


    taken by three guys, but it¡¯s natural for shifters. It doesn¡¯t make it feel any less whorish,


    though, but I admit that it turns me on oh so nicely.


    Asher¡¯s c*ck fills my mouth as his hand tangles in my hair, ¡°I¡¯m going to control this, little


    wolf.¡±


    I give a slight nod at my understanding, and I let him have his way. He goes in deep


    while Decker thrusts another finger into my a*s and Holdenys below, watching it all as


    he waits.


    ¡°F*ck, Em, I love watching you get taken by my brothers,¡± the oldest brother states, ¡°I


    never knew that I would enjoy my mate being taken by another, but d*mn¡­¡±


    I whimper when I feel Decker add yet, another finger and I try to move but both Holden


    and Asher hold me in ce for their brother, ¡°Shh, be a good girl and let him prepare


    you, little wolf. He doesn¡¯t want to hurt you.¡± Ash exins in a soft but demanding voice.


    I feel it as Decker adds more spit for lube and soon, it starts feeling good and he really


    starts finger f*cking my a*s as he scissors his fingers to stretch it. I can¡¯t help the


    o*gasm that hits. me, and my walls tighten around Holden, making him clench hist jaw


    and hold his own o*gasm off.


    ¡°F*ck me¡­will you hurry Deck! I don¡¯t know how much longer I can take this torture.¡± He


    states while he watches my body get taken over by my climax.


    With all of my holes stuffed full, I can barely move, so when my climax hits, it¡¯s a doozy,


    ¡°MMPH¡­!!¡± My cries are m*ffled by Asher¡¯ s c*ck, and he smirks down at me, loving


    every minute of it.


    ¡°That¡¯s it¡­you cane and scream all you want but nobody will hear you as long as


    my c*ck is deep in your throat.¡± He thrusts a little, never pulling it all the way out, not


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    until my o*gasm is over


    and I¡¯m no longer screaming.


    ¡°Are you ready, Luna?¡± Decker doesn¡¯t wait for my answer as he begins to press the tip


    of his c*ck against my hole.


    A tear drips down, but it¡¯s not from pain or anything, it¡¯s from Ash¡¯s c*ck being so deep in


    my throat. He wipes it away for me and smiles, knowing exactly what it¡¯s from, ¡°You look


    so beautiful right now, little wolf.¡± He turns his attention behind me to watch his brother


    as he sinks all the way into my a*s, ¡°It feels like heaven, doesn¡¯t it, little bro?¡±


    ¡°F*ck yes!¡± Decker squeezes my hip as he says it and slowly begins to slide in and out,


    picking up the pace as soon as he knows that I¡¯m good.


    My moans tell them all they need to know, and they begin to thrust into me, all in sync


    with one another. I¡¯m truly stuck between my three mates, and I couldn¡¯t be any happier.


    This is what I need every day of my life. I don¡¯t know when I turned into such a little


    n*mpho, but where my mates are concerned, I¡¯ll be whatever I need to be in order to


    please each one of them. I know they don¡¯t expect all of this from me every day, that¡¯s


    not how they are, and that is why I am so willing to go the distance and please them


    every chance I get. They are Alphas after all, and they have needs. As their Luna, it¡¯s my


    job to see to their every need, and I will do so with great pleasure¡­literally.


    Holden thrusts from the bottom, while Decker thrusts from behind me. I¡¯m so full but they


    both keep hitting that sweet spot deep inside. Their thrusts aren¡¯t hard, more sensual


    than anything, as they slowly build up my next climax. Asher keeps pace as he uses my


    mouth, and it doesn¡¯t take me long before I¡¯ming for them once again.


    They all coax me and say sweet words to me as I¡¯m climaxing but as soon as it¡¯s over,


    it¡¯s like a switch flip and the game changes. They begin to growl and thrust harder; they


    be animalistic and that¡¯s when I realize that they¡¯ve let their wolves out to y.


    ¡®K*ki, you¡¯re up!¡¯ I pant and then let here forward as she growls herself.


    ¡®You¡¯re too kind Em!¡¯


    The four of us must make quite a sight as we f*ck in the middle of the forest. The critters


    have s*attered, and the birds have flown away as we bite and snarl while getting down


    and dirty on the ground. Achilles, Ghost, and ze don¡¯t use kid gloves when ites to


    fking their mate. They are brutal lovers but always makes sure that they leave us


    wanting for nothing.


    When the four of our wolvese together still in human form, I can feel all of it, and it¡¯s


    like an outer body experience. I¡¯m blinded by white light as it feels like my body explodes


    into tiny pieces as a euphoric feeling crashes through me. I can¡¯t talk, I can barely


    breathe as we alle down from whatever this was.


    ¡°Holy s*it! That was some of the best sex that we have had yet!¡± Asher states with a


    chuckle, ¡°And I only had her mouth!¡±


    ¡°I think my d*ck is broken.¡± Holden says from beneath me as wey chest to chest.


    ¡°Are you okay, Em?¡± Decker asks softly as he pulls back some hair from my face.


    All I can do is smile and nod, causing him to chuckle.


    ¡°We will take a few minutes to pull ourselves together and then we had better get going.


    We are alreadyte and Mom¡¯s going to be pi*sed, never mind how Cici is going to be.¡±


    Holden reminds us of the dinner party for my grandmother.


    Dividing into pages now


    My eyes snap open, ¡°Oh sit! Mom¡¯s going to be livid!¡± I try to move but I¡¯m still stuck


    between brother number one and brother number three.


    ¡°No,¡± Decker holds me down, ¡°We need to take a moment, that was some pretty intense


    sex, babe. Give your body some time to heal a bit.¡±


    ¡°Fine, but you are dealing with my mother then, Alpha.¡± I chuckle.


    He smiles sweetly, ¡°I will deal with anything for you, Luna; we all will.¡± He leans down


    and takes my lips briefly before he pulls out of me slowly.


    As soon as he¡¯s out, my body already starts rebelling as the emptiness, and Holden can


    tell. He snickers, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, little mate, we can fill you back up tonight.¡±


    I¡¯m then lifted off him by two sets of strong arms and held up by Decker while Asher


    throws a shirt over my head. Holden then shifts and they ce me on his back, not


    wanting me to exert myself after being used the way I was, they are too sweet for their


    own good sometimes. I grip the soft fur of Achillies¡¯s silver scruff and then we are off,


    headed back to the pack house where I know for a fact that there are two fuming


    mothers waiting on the pack¡¯s Alphas and Luna to return.


    Thank you so much for reading!


    I know some are wanting more chapters when I update, and I try my best to do what I


    can with the time that I am working with, but I do have other responsibilities as well. My


    goal is to at least try and update 6 days a week for you. I appreciate all of you as my


    readers and thank you for supporting my work! =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 205

    Chapter 205


    Asher


    To say that Mom and Cici were mad would be putting it mildly. I felt like a child once


    again when the two of them dragged all four of us into another room and began reaming


    us a new a*shole. It doesn¡¯t matter that we are now the leaders of this pack; Mom is still


    Queen, and they are both our mothers, so yeah, we got an earful and a few threats


    made against us.


    The four of usugh as we get to the Alpha suite to freshen up before we go down to


    greet the guests. Mom is right, though, as the Alphas and Luna, we shouldn¡¯t have been


    so irresponsible, but d*mn, we have barely had any alone time together since the Alphal


    and Luna ceremony. We only wanted to take a break before the next wave hits. Why


    mom and Cici are even throwing this dinner party now, I¡¯m not sure. I don¡¯t think they¡¯ve


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Enter title¡­


    thought it through, not with us holding the head Shikari in our cells and it is only a matter


    of time before the rest decide to attack at any moment.


    ¡°We¡¯ve got this, Ash.¡± Emery states when I voice this concern, ¡°In case you have


    forgotten, my three aunts are pretty powerful witches as well. I think we can handle an


    attack, if they decide toe.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure that is going to matter to Colin¡¯s mother.¡± We look over to see Holden


    holding onto the wall as his eyes are nk.


    ¡°Hold¡­is everything okay?¡± It always worries me when he gets his visions.


    ¡°I see a small army of men being led by no other than Colin¡¯s mother. Don¡¯t ask me how I


    know it¡¯s his mother because I¡¯ve


    Dividing into pages now


    never seen her, but it¡¯s her.¡±


    ¡°Holden?¡± Our mate goes to him.


    ¡°They areing for us. I don¡¯t know exactly when but it¡¯s soon. We need to put up


    some kind of wards to trap them in our territory¡­¡±


    ¡°What? Why do we need to do that?¡± Decker asks.


    ¡°Because it¡¯s the only way that we can end them for sure. Our parents thought that we


    could do it while they were still on their own turf, but that¡¯s not true. We need to take


    down all the high ranks and their council members in order to demolish them.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Emery looks confused by all of this, ¡°The Moon Goddess never


    mentioned any of this.¡±


    ¡°Maybe not but she did say that we can defeat them and that¡¯s all that matters.¡± Holden


    concentrates even more, ¡°It seems as though they call the council because they can¡¯t


    break your wards¡­ that¡¯s how we get the council here, to join in the fight. They need to


    try and break the wards and we must let them. As soon as that happens then we trap


    them inside and only then are we able to end them.¡±


    ¡°You are seeing all of this?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all right here in front of my eyes.¡± He states.


    ¡°Will it be dangerous to have all those witches trapped withing our territory? There are so


    many innocents.¡± Decker¡¯s worried and I don¡¯t really me him, but our people have


    safe rooms for a reason and wards on their homes as well, which I remind him of this.


    ¡°As long as everyone will be safe because I can¡¯t allow for the enemy to be here if they


    are a danger to my people; I¡¯d rather find


    Dividing into prices now


    another way.¡±


    Holdenes out of his vision, ¡°They are our people, Decker, and I trust my visions;


    there will be no danger to the innocents who are in their homes. There is always a


    chance with the warriors but even my vision showed none of our people dying. In fact,


    not even all the Shikari die. If what I¡¯m understanding is correct, then only the council


    and the major yers with the hunters are the ones whose lives are lost but they all will


    lose their magic.


    ¡°We need to talk to our parents about this, and the sooner we do it, the sooner we can


    enjoy the evening with my grandparents and the rest of my family.¡± Emery states.


    Once we are all in agreement, we head down and pull all five into the library and exin


    everything. Of course, they are worried for the oue, but after my brother retells his


    visions, they all feel better prepared for the situation once it arises. Now that we have it


    all out of the way and all we can do is wait, we head back out to the guests.


    It¡¯s hard to believe that Brianna still looks so young and beautiful for a she-wolf in her


    sixties. I know I was just a baby when she came to live in our territories but from the


    stories that I¡¯ve heard Ledger talk about, I¡¯m d that she was able to find a second


    chance mate; not all wolves do, but Brianna and Adam found theirs. Adames from


    my territory, and his first mate died in childbirth along with their pup.


    The two found each other when the three packs decided to have a pack run on a full


    moon. Our parents wanted to integrate each individual pack back then since their sons


    would be taking over, so a couple times a year, they would run together, and it was on


    the first run that Brianna and Adam found one another. Of course, Adam adopted the


    girls right away and he¡¯s always been


    considered their father, and a d*mn good one too, he loves those


    Doviding into pages now


    girls as though they are his own flesh and blood.


    As for Ledger¡¯s sisters, Jessie, Sasha, and Danika, they have all found their mates as


    well. Jessie and Sasha¡¯s mates were from the same pack, so they all live in the Blood


    Moon pack which belongs to Alpha Carson. His son is still too young to take over, so he


    has another five years yet as Alpha


    Danika, Ledger¡¯s youngest sister, is now Luna Danika, Alpha Easton¡¯s mate. Alpha Deke


    stepped down a few years back and the new mated couple took over. They are


    expecting their first pup in a few months. Alpha Easton is one of our biggest allies, it¡¯s to


    be expected, though, since he¡¯s family but still, he¡¯s a d*mn good Alpha just like his


    father was


    It¡¯s great seeing familye together for times like this, life is too precious, as we have


    already been reminded thesest few weeks. I sit back and watch everyone enjoying


    themselves, little ones running around, even teenagers sitting around with their faces in


    their cellphones. I look at my brothers and then I look at our beautiful mate, picturing her


    big with one of our pups, and my


    heart swells.


    ¡°What¡¯s that smile for, Alpha?¡± The object of my thoughts plops. herself on myp.


    ¡°Hm, I was actually thinking about you.¡± I wrap my arms around her and hold her to me.


    ¡°Oh? I suppose I was either on my back or on all fours?¡± She lifts a brow and I throw my


    head back andugh.


    ¡°Oh, little wolf, you know me so well, but I was not thinking about me f*cking you at the


    moment.¡±


    ¡°Wow, that may be the first!¡± She giggles.


    ¡°Actually, I was picturing you big with one of our pups. When do you think you will be


    ready to start popping some of them out for your Alphas?¡± I grin


    She traces my bottom lip and smiles, ¡°I would love nothing more. than to give all three of


    you your pups, but not until we have this Shikari business over with. Doesn¡¯t mean we


    can¡¯t have fun practicing, though.¡±


    ¡°Mm, a Luna after my own heart! I knew you were fated to me for a reason.¡± I crush my


    lips against hers and smell her arousal


    instantly. Groaning, I pull away reluctantly, so I don¡¯t make it worse, ¡°How long is this


    party?¡± I growl out


    ¡°At least a few more hours,¡± she leans in, so she can whisper in my ear, ¡°But that doesn¡¯t


    mean that we can¡¯t sneak away for a few minutes.¡±


    ¡°Grrr¡­I¡¯ll need more than a few minutes.¡± I scowl yfully and get another giggle from


    her.


    She gets up off myp, ¡°I guess you will just have to be happy with what you can get!¡±


    She winks and then walks away, putting a little extra swing to her hips.


    I readjust myself, ¡°F*cking little tease¡­¡±

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 206

    Chapter 206


    Emery


    ¡°I feel so out of ce here, Emery. I¡¯m not family, I shouldn¡¯t be here.¡± Miss Beatrice


    states from behind me.


    I turn around and smile at the older woman and then hug her, ¡°You have been my family


    for almost three years, Miss Beatrice¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough with the ¡®Miss Beatrice¡¯ then, just call me Bea,¡± she cuts me off, ¡°If you are


    insisting that I stay then you must introduce me to everyone.¡±


    Grinning, I link my arm through hers and I start making our way around the party. I¡¯m


    honored to introduce my former instructor; she¡¯s done so much for me and my mates


    and deserves to be recognized for it. It¡¯s only when we are about halfway through when I


    hear a low growl and the word ¡®Mate¡¯es across the crowd.


    Enter title¡­


    Shockingly, it¡¯s my uncle Brent that is standing there staring at my former instructor. I


    was hoping that they would hit it off, but I never imagined that he would have a second


    mate like his sister. I cover my mouth and chuckle.


    ¡°Wait, what does that mean? Why is that man staring at me, Emery?¡± Bea asks


    worriedly.


    ¡°Do you not feel anything towards him?¡±


    ¡°Huh? I mean, I am attracted to him, of course, he looks like a Greek G*d but¡­¡±


    I burst outughing, ¡°Bea, you are his second chance mate!¡±


    ¡°What? Get out of here; he doesn¡¯t want these old bones!¡± She scoffs and then notices


    that he is beelining his way right to us and turns her back to him, ¡°Oh, my G*d,


    Emery¡­he¡¯sing over here!¡±


    ¡°Of course he is; he¡¯sing to collect his mate.¡± I chuckle at the look on her face.


    ¡°Look at me, Emery! I¡¯m not even pretty at the moment! I just threw something on and


    barely put any make up on!¡± She runs her fingers through her dark hair with silver


    highlights.


    ¡°You look beautiful, Bea; I promise.¡± I try to reassure her.


    ¡°Hello, I don¡¯t think we have been introduced yet.¡± I nce up at my uncle as he stands


    behind Bea, waiting for her to acknowledge him.


    She turns slowly, ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Beatrice but my friends call me Bea.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Brent, this is my former instructor from the school I went to. She¡¯s also been


    helping me and my mates out of the little situations that we seem to keep getting


    ourselves into.¡± I smile as I look back and forth between the two who are now just staring


    at one another, ¡°Oh, I think Decker needs me; will you be okay here with Brent?¡± I ask


    Bea and all she does is wave me off.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, I¡¯m fine dear. Go do what you need to do.¡± I chuckle and then walk away, in


    search of one of my three Alphas.


    I find all three of my mates, on the ground, under a pile of pups. I swear if I didn¡¯t know


    any better I¡¯d say that they were all still pups themselves only in full grown Alpha bodies.


    I remain where I am, smiling at the sight before me. All three brothers look so sweet as


    they smile andugh with the kiddos, making fake monster noises anding up onto


    their knees, causing the pups to tumble to the


    ¡°¨Cding into pages now


    ground,ughing their little butts off.


    I¡¯m not sure what I did to deserve them as my mates but I will never take them for


    granted. I love each of them the same and yet differently but just as fiercely as the


    others. Instead of disturbing them, I slip away and make my way down into the cells. I¡¯ve


    been. wanting toe here all day, but kept getting distracted.


    ¡°Hello Luna¡­¡± The two guards greet me and I acknowledge them. with a warm smile.


    ¡°Hello to you as well. Would one of you be so kind and escort me to the prisoner. I would


    like to have a word with him, and I doubt your Alphas would be happy if I went on my


    own.¡±


    ¡°Of course, Luna!¡± The bigger of the two steps in beside me and we continue down the


    steps to the cells.


    ¡°Has he given you any trouble?¡± I ask the guard.


    ¡°Not that he can but no, he¡¯s been pretty quiet.¡±


    ¡°Hm, he probably doesn¡¯t know what to do with himself now that he doesn¡¯t have his


    magic.¡± I smirk as we walk down the lighted.


    hall.


    Since he¡¯s pretty much human now, he¡¯s kept in a reinforced ss cell, so we can see


    what he is doing at all times. The guard stands off to the side as I step up and study the


    man lying on the cot. He has it much better than I did that¡¯s for sure.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel good, does it? Being locked up and away from your loved ones.¡± I speak


    loud enough, so he can hear me.


    I hear hisughter first before he sits up and stares at me. It really is too bad that he¡¯s


    psychotic because he¡¯s a good-looking guy and could easily find someone good for him


    if only he hod goodness in


    him.


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t stay away from me, could you?¡± He licks his lips, ¡°I much rather prefer you


    naked, Emery.¡±


    K*ki growls, ¡°It¡¯s Luna to you, a*shole!¡±


    ¡°Oh, did I hit a nerve on your wolf? I should have killed the b*tch. when I had the


    chance.¡±


    ¡®Just ignore him, K*ki. I just have a couple questions and then we will rejoin the party.¡¯ I


    say soothingly.


    ¡®Fine, but just know that if I get the chance, I¡¯m going to be the one to tear his balls off.¡±


    I chuckle inwardly, ¡®It¡¯s a deal.


    I turn my attention back to my uncle, ¡°Can you at least tell me why you thought that it


    would be a good idea to kidnap your own flesh and blood and n to take her against


    her will, against fate?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to answer that but I will tell you this¡­you would have been treated better


    than all of my w*ores.¡± He f*cking winks at me and my stomach rolls.


    ¡°You are f*cking sick; do you know that? I am so d that you will never have the


    chance to hurt anyone ever again.¡± I sneer.


    ¡°Are you sure about that?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I am quite sure, Colin. The only time you will ever leave this cell is when you are


    going to your death.¡±


    ¡°Then do it already, and quit stalling.¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    I grin smugly at him, ¡°We are only waiting for your mother to arrive, so she can watch her


    precious son perish before we end her as


    well.¡±


    He begins tough hysterically, ¡°I find it funny that you think my mother will take my


    deathying down. She will bring the whole council down upon your territory!¡±


    ¡°Oh, we are counting on that.¡± I smirk onest time and leave him standing there,


    gawking at me. He¡¯s thinking hard about what I¡¯m saying and now it¡¯s beginning to dawn


    on him that we may just have the upper hand and that we may just win this war. I mean,


    I¡¯m no psychic or anything but I¡¯m good about reading people, and I know I have the


    wheels turning in his head now.


    The guard falls in beside me once more as we make our way up the steps; Colin is


    pounding on the ss as he calls out for me toe back. Fresh air hits me as we open


    the door to the outside. world only to find three big Alphas walking our way, all with


    frowns on their faces.


    Asher is the first to say something, only it¡¯s to the guards and not me, ¡°Pass it on to the


    other guards on duty that their Luna is not to visit the prisoner without one of us present.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me?¡± I c*ck a brow, ¡°Since when are you the boss of what I can and can¡¯t do?¡±


    ¡°Since you became our Luna and are now under our protection. You will not put yourself


    in harm¡¯s way ever again.¡± Thising from Holden this time and I put one hand on my


    hip as I point to him.


    ¡°I suggest you rethink your words, mate! I can take care of myself,¡± I turn towards Asher,


    ¡°And if I want to go down and talk to a prisoner, then I will! I even took a guard with me


    because I knew you wouldn¡¯t want me going by myself, but don¡¯t ever say that I can¡¯t see


    a prisoner.¡± I turn towards myst mate who has


    remained quiet and c*ck my brow at him.


    Decker holds his hands up defensively and takes a step back. I point at him as I look at


    my other two mates, ¡°I suggest you take some pointers from your younger brother


    because he¡¯s the only one who seems to know how to keep his mouth shut.¡± I step up to


    Decker and press my lips to his briefly, ¡°Thank you for not being such a hot head. Looks


    like you will be the only one getting lucky tonight.¡±


    I turn and re at my other two mates and then start to walk away, only to hear Holden


    and Ash growl at the youngest of the three, ¡°Kiss a*s!¡± I grin and just keep walking. ¡®


    Thank you so much for reading, peeps! =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 207

    Chapter 207


    The Alpha Who Saved Me by Stacy Rush Chapter 207


    Decker


    ¡°Do you not know our Luna?¡± I ask my brothers, ¡°You seri- ously think that by telling her


    what she can and can¡¯t do that she will easily submit? Had I known that the two of you


    were going to go all dominant on her, I would have warned you, so don¡¯t be calling me a


    kiss a*s just because I seem to know our Luna better.¡± After thinking about it a moment, I


    smile, ¡°Actu- ally, call me kiss a8s all you want because I will be the only one doing


    anything to her a*ster.¡±


    ¡°F*ck you, Deck!¡± Ash goes to grab for me and I disap- pear, only toe up behind him


    and trip him up.


    Enter title¡­


    ¡°Nice try, but you¡¯re a little slow, big brother.¡± Just as he¡¯s about to grab at me again, Dad


    calls the three of us over.


    We all sprint over, ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s up?¡±


    He waits until all three of us are standing in front of him, ¡°You know I love you boys,


    right?¡±


    We all shake our heads and look at one another, ¡°Yeah.¡± We answer in unison.


    ¡°Good, so with that being said, if you don¡¯t grow the f*ck up and act like Alphas, then I


    will strip you of your titles until you can act your ages.¡±


    All three of us duck our heads, ¡°Yes, Dad.¡± I say.


    ¡°Sorry, Dad.¡± Holden pipes in.


    ¡°Our bad, we will be better.¡± Asher states.


    ¡°Thank you. Now, I want you to go hang with your Beta¡¯s and G*mma¡¯s, oh, and while


    you¡¯re at it, figure out a G*mma for your territory, Ash. Now is a good time with the


    others here.n is over by Carter and Aspen, and I¡¯ll send Leera over to you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Dad.¡± This time we are all in sync as we respond. Even though he isn¡¯t Alpha


    anymore, our father is still King and can still boss us around, ugh!


    Emeryes over with Leera and we all begin discussing business when we should be


    enjoying the party, ¡°You know, I feel safe enough having my favorite cousin and this girl


    here protecting me. I don¡¯t think we have a need for a third Gam- ma. If, in the future,


    somethinges up and we think we need another, so be it.¡±


    ¡°What do you think, Asher, it¡¯s your territory?¡± I ask my brother.


    He studies our mate before responding; thinking really hard on how he should answer it


    after the little argument ear- lier, ¡°If our Luna feels safe enough with only two, G*mmas


    then we will keep it at two.¡±


    ¡°Most Lunas only have one,¡± Emery chuckles, ¡°There is no need for so many, especially


    when I have my magic.¡±


    ¡°So, are you saying that you only want one?¡± Holden asks confused.


    ¡°Nah, I like these two, so I will keep them around for a while.¡± She threads her arm


    through Leera¡¯s as she winks at her cousin.


    ¡°Good, then it¡¯s decided,¡± I state, ¡°Now, let¡¯s get back to the party and enjoy ourselves


    while we still can.¡±


    I grab Emery¡¯s hand and drag her away. Laughing, she does well with keeping up with


    my strides, ¡°Slow down, Alpha! Where are you taking me?¡±


    I don¡¯t answer her as I drag her into the house and don¡¯t stop until we are in an unused


    room at the far back of the pack house, nobody should bother us here. As soon as I


    close the door, I m her against the wall and take her mouth. She¡¯s wearing a summer


    dress for the asion, so my hand goes right up it and into her panties where two of my


    fingers thrust up into her.


    ¡°Oh Goddess¡­ yes!¡± she moans, ¡°What are you doing, Al- pha?¡±


    ¡°I need to let off some steam and so I¡¯m going to f*ck my Luna, do you have a problem


    with that?¡±


    ¡°Uh huh¡­¡±


    ¡°Good, now shut up and take whatever I give to you.¡± I grin when I see the lust shine in


    her eyes.


    ¡°Oh, Alpha, it¡¯s so hot when you talk like that!¡± I can smell her arousal right away.


    I dr¨¢g her over to the desk that sits close to the door and I bend her over, ¡°Now keep


    quiet, so nobody will interrupt.¡± I thrust all the way into her and wait only a few seconds


    for her to adjust, and then I take her hard. I don¡¯t know what¡¯se over me but I need


    to be inside of her right away, I couldn¡¯t wait another moment. I know she will need to go


    with her fa- ther soon to go take care of the wards and there is no telling how long she


    will be.


    When she starts crying out, I reach around and cover her mouth with my hand, so she


    doesn¡¯t attract attention, ¡°Naughty Luna, you can¡¯t even obey your Alpha, can you?¡±


    She shakes her head as she moans and I f*ck her harder, making here. Once she


    throat but far from hurting her, ¡°Tell me, Emery, what is it that you want?¡± I sprinkle kisses


    along her jaw.


    ¡°I just want you, Deck. Remember all those times growing up, when you caught me


    looking at you? I was always imaging you f*cking me as my mate, and that¡¯s exactly


    what I want you to do. I want you to take me, Decker, just like you were¡­ and don¡¯t hold


    back.¡±


    F*ck, my c*ck is angry now after hearing her words, ¡°I will try not to hurt you¡­¡±


    ¡°I can heal¡­¡±


    D*mn it! I growl and then m her back on the desk, only this time it¡¯s on her back, ¡°You


    asked for it.¡± Keeping my hand on her throat, pinning her to the desk, I lift her leg and


    plunge back into her, ¡°Is this what you wanted, Luna? To have your Alpha give you a


    good f*cking?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I want more¡­¡±


    Oh f*ck, she¡¯s gone and done it now! Ghostes to the surface and gives our Luna


    exactly what she wants. Lifting her into a sitting position by her neck, Ghost lets his


    canines de- scend and then sinks them into her delicate skin. She starts to buck as the


    euphoric feeling bes too much but Ghost doesn¡¯t stop. Instead, he hammers into


    her even harder and even when he feels his c*ck swell, he never let¡¯s go, pumping his


    hips vigorously before thrusting deeply into her and let- ting himself go. Only once his


    knot is fully formed does he re- lease her neck.


    ¡°My Luna wanted more, my Luna got more,¡± He rasps into her ear, ¡°Just so you know, I


    just f*cked a pup into you.¡±


    Emery is too out of it but I gasp, ¡®You didn¡¯t!¡¯


    ¡®I did,¡¯ my wolf says, ¡®Can¡¯t you feel it? It¡¯s taking root as we speak.¡¯


    ¡®Ghost, we don¡¯t know if she wanted this!¡¯ I lecture my own. wolf, livid with him for doing


    something that should have been discussed.


    ¡®Our Luna¡¯s body was calling to us, she wanted more¡­¡¯


    ¡®More sex, rougher sex¡­not a f*cking pup! Please say you¡¯ re f*cking around.¡¯ I beg of


    him, I mean, how can he really know?


    ¡®Close your eyes human and look deep into her soul. We have the power to see, hear,


    and feel the impossible, and yes, we have the power to f*ck a pup into our Luna.¡¯


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    I close my eyes and concentrate on Emery alone. With us being knotted, I can¡¯t bend


    down to her belly but then, I don¡¯t need to because it¡¯s right there. My f*cking wolf just


    got our Luna pregnant.


    ¡°Mm, Decker¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes baby?¡±


    ¡°Did you knot me again?¡± She chuckles.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me this time, Ghost took over when you said you wanted more.¡± I exin, so


    maybe once she clears her head, and if she¡¯s angry, it can be at Ghost and not me.


    ¡®Gee, thanks.¡¯


    ¡®Well, you probably should have asked her first. It¡¯s one thing for it to be an ident, or


    even nned, but for you to do it without her consent¡­that¡¯s just wrong.¡¯


    ¡®Can we unf*ck the pup out of her?¡¯ my wolf asks hesi- tantly.


    ¡®It doesn¡¯t work that way, wolf.¡¯


    ¡®Well, s*it¡­my bad.¡¯


    Emery starts moving her hips, grinding on me once more, ¡°I want to go again, Alpha.¡±


    I try holding her still, ¡°You need to wait, baby. My knot is still in you.¡±


    She giggles like she is drunk, ¡°I know. Ghost says he f*cked a pup into me¡­ he¡¯s so


    funny! Come on, Decker, make mee one more time.¡±


    ¡°You do it baby. Grind yourself against me. Get yourself off while my knot is deep inside


    of you.¡± I can¡¯t ruin the mo- ment just yet by telling her that Ghost told her the truth. I let


    her hump me as much as my knot will allow as I y with her cit.


    ¡°Mm, yes, Decker¡­please¡­don¡¯t stop!¡±


    I rub her even more vigorously and have her exploding in no time, ¡°There, is that better?¡±


    ¡°Definitely.¡±


    ¡°Good, I love it when my Luna feels better.¡± My knot is slowly going down, so I can start


    pulling out of her. It isn¡¯t un- til I¡¯m fully out of her that I clean us both up and then take


    her to the bed and snuggle with her, ¡°Baby, we need to talk about something important.¡±


    ¡°Of course, what is it? Don¡¯t be so serious, we just shared something amazing.¡±


    I scratch the back of my neck, ¡°Yeah, we did, and we actu- ally made something


    amazing as well.¡±


    She giggles, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Baby,¡± I sigh loudly, ¡°Ghost wasn¡¯t joking around when he told you what he did.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± She¡¯s confused for only a moment and then the smile washes from her face,


    ¡°You mean¡­¡± She puts her hand to her stomach.


    ¡°Yes, baby, we just made you pregnant.¡±


    Oofta!


    Thanks for reading peeps¡­I hope you enjoyed it! =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 208

    Chapter 208


    The Alpha Who Saved Me by Stacy Rush Chapter 208


    Book 3 ¨C Chapter 58


    Emery


    ¡°You what?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, baby! Ghost took things too far; I didn¡¯t even know that it was something that


    we could do! Who is able to control whether or not to get their mate pregnant?¡±


    The expression on Decker¡¯s face makes me want to grab him and tell him it¡¯s going to be


    okay. He¡¯s torn up over his wolf doing this to me but I¡¯m far from happy about this; Ash


    and I just had this discussion, but I guess I should have talked to all three about it. I stare


    up at my mate who looks unusually pale, and I frown.


    ¡°Are you okay, babe?¡±


    Enter title¡­


    He shakes his head no and then sits up on the edge of the bed, ¡°No. I¡¯m so pi*sed that


    he¡¯s done this; I don¡¯t understand it.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk to him.¡± I rub his back.


    He turns and faces me again, ¡°I¡¯m too pi*sed to talk to him, and there is nothing that he


    can say that will excuse his actions. I¡¯m so sorry, Em. I¡¯ll understand if you want to go


    see the doctor because you want to wait¡­¡±


    ¡°What?! Are you kidding me right now?¡± I ce my hand over my belly once again and a


    warm feelinges over me, ¡°I may have wanted to wait until we delt with the Shikari,


    but I would never get rid of a pup¡­.ever! Especially when it¡¯s part of you, or Asher, or


    Holden. This is our pup, Decker; no matter how it happened I would never get rid of it.


    It¡¯s a part of me and you together!¡±


    I rub my belly, ¡°What I find disturbing is the fact that you can get me pregnant whenever


    you want.¡±


    ¡°I had no idea, Em, I swear!¡± He rests his elbows onto his knees and then puts his face


    down into his hands.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not saying you did, baby. We just need to have a talk with Ghost and make


    sure he knows that he can¡¯t go around knocking me up whenever he wants to.¡±


    He turns his head to look at me and I notice that his eyes are a bit red, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, baby. I


    will make sure he knows this, and if he even tries it again, I will make it so all we can do


    is shoot nks.¡±


    I don¡¯t mean tough, really, I don¡¯t, but how he looks when he says this has a burst of


    pups as well as my other mate¡¯s pups, but Ghost will have to learn to ask first.¡± I climb


    down from the bed and kneel be- tween his legs while I look up at him, ¡°I know it¡¯s not an


    ideal time and I had wanted to wait but I want us to be happy that we are with pup. I


    stand up and ce his hand on my belly, ¡°If what you say is true, and I am pregnant, this


    is your pup, Decker. Let¡¯s be happy that we made this life together.¡±


    He looks up at me and stares as if he¡¯s trying to figure out if I¡¯m telling him the truth and I


    really do want us to be happy. Suddenly, he presses his lips to my belly and then hugs


    me to him, ¡°I love you, Emery. I have loved you for so long, and I will love every single


    one of our pups, whether they are mine or my brother¡¯s.¡±


    When he finally pulls away, I brush some of his hair on his forehead off to the side, ¡°We


    should probably go find your brothers and tell them.¡±


    He finches, ¡°Do we have to?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not scared about telling them, are you?¡±


    ¡°Nah, I¡¯m stronger than both of them, but I don¡¯t want to hurt them. We never really


    talked about the future and who should give you the first pup and such.¡±


    ¡°Decker, I would never have chosen who to have my first pup with. I can never choose


    between the three of you, and it¡¯ s the same with having pups.¡± I pull him to his feet,


    ¡°Come on, they are all probably wondering what happened to us any- way.¡± He sighs


    when he stands but lets me pull him along through the house and back out to the party.


    ¡°YOU DID WHAT?!¡± Asher shouts at Decker and I have to step in between the two


    brothers. Decker insisted on taking responsibility and be the one to tell the other two


    himself even though he knew that they would be angry.


    ¡°Stop Asher! It¡¯s not Decker¡¯s fault, he knew nothing until after Ghost had already


    knotted me. He didn¡¯t even know that they could impregnate me on demand.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s f*cked up¡­¡± Holden states but he remains calm.


    ¡°So, he¡¯s forgiven for knocking you up before you were ready and without your consent?¡±


    Asher sneers at his brother.


    ¡°There is nothing to forgive when ites to Decker, and Ghost is technically in the


    doghouse at the moment, but he does feel bad too. He didn¡¯t realize what he was doing


    was wrong.¡± *iki exined this to me as we left the pack house. She had been


    as Decker yelled at him for it.


    Ash runs his hand down his face, ¡°You literally just told me that you wanted to wait until


    after we took care of the Shikari.¡± He reminds me.


    ¡°I know what I said, but what¡¯s done is done, so we will make do.¡± I smile and rub my


    mid-section, ¡°I want us all to be happy about this pup. Regardless of how it happened,


    it¡¯s a blessing and will be treated as such.


    ¡°I can¡¯t just be happy that my mate is knocked up and it was done without her consent!¡±


    Ash growls and Holden grabs his shoulder.


    ¡°Are you really mad that Emery is with pup or are you mad that it isn¡¯t yours?¡± He asks


    his younger brother, and I gaze at my middle mate as well, wondering the same thing.


    When Asher remains silent, I step into him and ce my hand on his chest, ¡°I will carry


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    many pups for all three of my Alphas, there is no need to be jealous or upset, Ash. I will


    car- ry your pup and your Heir one day.¡± I smile and then stand on my toes to presses


    my lips to his. Only then does he tighten. his hold on me and deepens the kiss.


    ¡°Are you still mad at me and Hold?¡± He asks when he pulls away.


    Smirking, I decide to bribe him, ¡°If you stop being mad at Decker, then I will stop being


    mad at the two of you for acting like brutes.¡±


    Asher res at his younger brother once more before rolling his eyes and giving up his


    attitude. The power of the p*ssy works every time. He looks down at my hand, ¡°You¡¯re


    really with pup?¡±


    I nod, and then nce over at Decker, seeing him shrug, ¡°I can sense it in there; you


    might be able to do it too because of your Dire Wolf.¡± Decker states.


    Holdenes over to me and takes my hand before his eyes go nk, and I know he¡¯s


    using his own seer power. His grin is slow to grow but by the time hees back to the


    present, his face is lit up, ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± He cups my cheek and kisses my lips,


    ¡°Congrattions, mama.¡±


    I smile and then watch as he goes over and hugs his baby brother to congratte him


    as well but then I turn my atten- tion back to Asher, ¡°Ash¡­¡±


    He snaps back to attention, ¡°We¡¯re really going to be par- ents already?¡± His voice is low


    as he stares up at me.


    I nod, ¡°Yes, are you ready?¡±


    ¡°F*ck no, but I guess I¡¯m going to have to be.¡± He smiles, then and lifts me up in a tight


    hug and swings me around, ¡°Congrattions, Em. You¡¯re going to be a great mother.¡±


    His whispered words go straight to my heart.

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 209

    Chapter 209


    The Alpha Who Saved Me by Stacy Rush Chapter 209


    Holden


    Emery being with pup changes so much. We have to take out the Shikari once and for


    all, and it¡¯s got to be sooner rather thanter because if, for some reason, Emery will


    need K*ki, she only has a small window to be able to shift now. She¡¯s with her father right


    now, and with the help of all three of her aunts as well, they are strengthening the wards


    and changing them up, so they will hold until the hunters call for the council members.


    Miss Beatrice gave them another spell that transforms the wards as soon as they are


    broken. By the council breaking the wards, it will set off a chain reaction, and the wards


    will go back up, only they will be even strong and not even the coun- cil members can


    Enter title¡­


    break them. For this, they needed the blood from the Power of Four. I guess this is a


    good way to test just how powerful we truly are.


    Against mine and both my brother¡¯s judgements, we are doing as our Luna asks of us


    and not telling anyone about the pregnancy as of yet. Goddess, I wish someone had


    warned me how stubborn mates can be, and just how much we turn into s*ckers for


    them. I could have at least been a little more pre- pared


    The party has been over for the past hour, but people are still lingering, continuing to


    have a good time. I¡¯m sitting on the back deck with my brothers and our Betas, along


    withn. Now that he¡¯s agreed to be my G*mma, he¡¯s beening around more and


    being his old self once again.


    ¡°So, do we have a n of sorts for when the Shikarie?¡± My Beta Bo questions.


    I go on to tell him all that we know so far, ¡°As soon as the first round of hunters show up,


    we will put the call out to the other packs. Hopefully, you can get here before the council


    members do but honestly, my vision didn¡¯t really show any fighting, so we may not need


    the others.¡±


    ¡°What if they show up near one of the other two territo- ries instead of this one?¡± Beta


    Ayden asks this question,


    ¡°Same protocol all around,¡± Asher answers, ¡°That could be the case as well, we don¡¯t


    really know. They may send most of their hunters to the other territories, thinking to


    ambush us all, while the main yers show up here. We need to be pre- pared for


    everything.¡± My brother warns.


    ¡°However it happens, do not engage first no matter what.¡± Decker states, ¡°We want my


    brother¡¯s vision to be correct and the only way that will happen is if we follow exactly


    what Holden says. He knows what he¡¯s doing when ites to his visions.¡±


    I want to hug my baby brother so much right now. All these years, even though I¡¯ve


    always loved both of my broth- ers, I knew they we special. Never in a million years


    would I have thought that I was special in my own little way and that one day I would be


    needed more than either of them. I¡¯m not saying that they aren¡¯t needed becausee


    on they are the strength behind it all, but I¡¯m happy with my ce within our group. I


    finally feel just as important as the two of them but hearing ite from my brother¡¯s


    mouth, it just hits me an- other way and I love him more for it.


    I follow Decker into the house when he gets up to grab another round of beers for us


    guys. ncing around, I notice that we are the only two in the kitchen at the moment, so


    I take advantage of it to inform him of one of my visions that I had earlier.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to say anything in front of Asher because he seems a little touchy about


    Em¡¯s pregnancy, but the vision that I had, the one that showed me that she was


    pregnant,¡± Decker nods that he remembers, ¡°It wasn¡¯t a mistake; it was supposed to


    happen. I don¡¯t think Ghost knew it was sup- posed to happen, but I don¡¯t want to think


    badly of your wolf either.¡±


    ¡°So, what exactly are you saying?¡± My brother asks in con- fusion.


    ¡°All I¡¯m saying is that you were meant to be the one to get our Luna knocked up first. It¡¯s


    all about the whole Dire wolf and powerful witch thing the two of you have going on,¡± I


    chuckle, ¡°I don¡¯t try to understand that part because it¡¯s too confusing. I just thought you


    should know that you don¡¯t need to be upset with Ghost or yourself anymore because it


    was meant to happen.¡±


    The relief I witness spread across Decker¡¯s face brings a smile to my own. I bring him in


    for a brotherly hug, ¡°Congrats again, bro. I know you¡¯re the bio dad, but this pup is going


    to be extremely spoiled by all of their dads.¡± I pull back.


    He rubs the back of his neck, ¡°I¡¯m definitely d that I¡¯m not in this alone because I¡¯m


    deathly afraid I¡¯m going to f*ck up.¡±


    ¡°Nah, me and Ash have your back, and just between you and me, Ash is going to fall


    hard for this first pup¡­just say- ing.¡± Decker grins and I¡¯m happy that I can give him this


    little bit. For the first time since finding out that Emery is pregnant, my baby brother


    wears a proud Alpha smile.


    ¡°Come on, daddy. Let¡¯s get these drinks outside, shall we?¡± I grab a few of the bottles


    and Decker grabs the rest to carry out to the guys.


    I watch Mom and Cicie walking up to us and then take thest couple of seats. All of


    us guys look around awk- wardly before my eyes rest on my mother and I raise a brow,


    ¡°What can we help you with, my Queen?¡± I grin when she scowls at me because I know


    she despises that term for her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re too old for me to take you over my knee, Holden Quinley Storm!¡± She


    raises her own brow at me, and I shrink back in my chair. She didn¡¯t even have to use


    her aura on me; when mom¡¯s brow raises up, you best sit back and shut the f*ck up.


    ¡°We came over here to talk to you about when the timees to chant out the words


    that we gave you on that sheet of paper.¡± She looks at both me and my brothers as we


    look at each other, not knowing what she¡¯s talking about. ¡°The sheet of paper that we


    gave to Emery the day of thest attack¡­¡± Her words trail off.


    ¡°You mean when she was taken from us, then stripped down and chained in a cell over


    in Ennd? That attack?¡± I ask a bit harshly.


    Our mother sighs, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean for it to sound insensitive or anything.¡±


    ¡°No mom, you¡¯re fine.¡± Decker res at me, ¡°Go on, what about it?¡±


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know if we ever told you, but Cici and I had to be stripped down and, on our


    knees, you know, one with the earth. We sliced our hands and offered our blood, your


    blood,¡± as she looks at Decker, ¡°and Emery¡¯s blood to the earth where it soaked it right


    up. We held hands the whole time and never stopped chanting until thest of their


    magic was syphoned and sent back into the earth.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that we need to be naked, linking hands and bleeding as we kneel on


    the ground?¡± I ask a bit skeptical-


    ¡°Of course not, silly!¡± Cici is grinning.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare say that this is another instance where we need to be having sex in


    order for us to stop them!¡± I growl, remembering what we had to do to wake Asher up


    from his spelled sleep.


    ¡°Oh, good Goddess, no; don¡¯t be ridiculous, Holden!¡± Our mother chastises me, but can


    you really me me for thinking that? ¡°I was just telling you what our experience was.


    You have to remember that we were borrowing the power, well, Cici was more than I was


    but still; we had to be close to the earth. Where you four are one with the earth already. I


    do be- lieve you still have to offer a blood sacrifice but that¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then what is it you are trying to tell us?¡± I ask, not sure where they are going with


    this.


    ¡°All I¡¯m saying is that this should be easy for you four, and that there is nothing to be


    worried about; if Cici and I can do it you four can do it with your eyes closed. The four of


    you must depend on each other, feel each other, be one with each other, and chant with


    each other.¡±


    ¡°Why did you make it sound like there was more that we needed to know when you


    came over here?¡± Asher questions just as confused as the rest of us.


    ¡°Oh, we were just messing with you.¡± Both women nce at each other andugh.


    I study my mother and then I chuckle, ¡°Are you two drunk?¡±


    Cici waves her hand, ¡°Please, we can hold our liquor.¡±


    I c*ck a brow at my mother, and she pinches her thumb and forefinger together before


    opening them up just a hair as she closes an eye, ¡°Maybe just a tad, oh, but don¡¯t tell


    your fa- ther.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± I chuckle.


    ¡°Because our mates told us that if we got drunk then we are going to be cut off.¡± She


    almost slurs her words.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s a good thing, maybe you should be cut off, Mom.¡± I snicker along with


    everyone else at the table.


    ¡°Oh honey, I¡¯m not talking about being cut off from drink- ing¡­¡±


    ¡°And¡­ we¡¯re out!¡± We all stand and disappear in different directions, leaving the two


    best friends giggling at the table by themselves.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Thanks for reading peeps¡­I hope you enjoyed these few chapters! =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 210

Chapter 210


    ?Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 211

    Chapter 211


    Emery


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    There is a bit of a chill in the air for it being a midsummer morning but that may just be


    the tension that surrounds us. Holden¡¯s voice rings in my ear continuously, ¡°It¡¯s about


    to begin.¡± It has a creepy vibe to it and even though the Moon. Goddess says that all


    will be well, I can¡¯t help the nervousness that runs through me.


    Talking about it and practicing it arepletely different than the actual moment when


    shit hits the fan. All of our warriors from all three territories are surrounding the


    borders, lying in wait, not knowing where they are going to show up. Of course, Alpha


    Easton has his warriors on their way already, as well as our other allies, just in case


    they are needed. Our numbers far supersede the Shikari¡¯s numbersst I knew, but


    we already know that they aren¡¯t above seeking help from rogues, and those fuckers


    can be evil.


    I watch as all five of our parents surround us, as well as our Beta¡¯s and Gamma¡¯s,


    formers ones included. My aunts are here as well and believe it or not Bea shows up


    alongside my uncle Brent. A broad grin graces her face as she winks at me and a


    giggle bubbles up at the sight. Everyone surrounding the four of us will be our


    protection as we chant and offer the earth our blood sacrifice, but we can¡¯t start it until


    we know for sure that the council is within our territory. That¡¯s where Beaes in.


    Only she and my dad know who the council are and my father refuses to leave my


    side, so Bea has volunteered to keep watch while keeping a low profile,


    meaning cloaking herself from all.


    ¡°Are you sure they areing?¡± My uncle Carter asks as he watches the tree line


    carefully.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Holden responds from right beside me, ¡°My visions


    never give me an exact time but it¡¯s a feeling that


    apanies the vision that tells me. I can¡¯t really exin it; you will just have to trust


    me.¡±


    ¡°Of course, Alpha.¡± The former Beta replies.


    Decker squeezes my hand from the other side of me, ¡°Are you doing okay?¡± His eyes


    move to my stomach briefly before returning to my own eyes and I smile.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m good and as far as I know, so is pup.¡±


    He cups my face and brings his lips to mine for a brief kiss, ¡°I love you, Emery.¡± He


    states as he pulls away.


    ¡°I love you too, Decker,¡± I look past him at Asher, ¡°And I love you, and you too,


    Holden.¡± I say when I swing my head in the other direction.


    They both respond back with their own I love yous, but then Holden¡¯s eyes go nk,


    ¡°Something isn¡¯t right.¡±


    We all look his way, and a sense of foreboding suddenlyes over me, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°My vision, it¡¯s changing¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, it¡¯s changing?¡± Decker¡¯s concern is clear in his voice as he pulls


    me in close.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, I¡¯m now seeing bodies scattered all around.


    Someone jumps the gun and starts the fight, a rogue from their side. Chaos erupts


    and that¡¯s when the fighting starts.¡±


    ¡°But the chants, don¡¯t they weaken them? What happened with thest vision?¡± I ask


    as I ce a hand on his arm, and suddenly, I¡¯m drawn into his vision as well. The


    blood and scattered body parts from both sides cause my stomach to churn and I drop


    to my knees, ¡°Dear Goddess¡­it¡¯s a


    massacre!¡± I whisper.


    ¡°There were no rogues in myst vision,¡± he exins, ¡°This was decided just recently,


    it was nned this way so I wouldn¡¯ t see it untilst minute. They wanted to throw us


    off.¡±


    A voice whispers in my head, ¡®Remember the number three. Look around you, what


    do you see?¡¯


    ¡®Kiki, do you hear that?¡¯ I ask my wolf.


    ¡®Of course, it¡¯s our Goddess. Do you not know her voice by


    now?¡¯ She chuckles.


    ¡®What does she mean by remember the number three?¡¯ I ask her, confused.


    ¡®Em, listen to instructions, look around you. What is it that you see thates in


    three?¡¯ Kiki pushes me to do as I¡¯m told.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know, I see my three mates,¡± I nce around some more, ¡®Our three Betas,


    our three dads¡­I don¡¯t¡­my three


    aunts¡­


    ¡®Good, there is one more thing that you haven¡¯t mentioned.¡± Kiki informs me.


    Try as I may, I just don¡¯t know. I finger my amulet like I do


    whenever I can¡¯t figure something out. I like to think it helps to give me the answer but


    it¡¯s really just a security nket. I¡¯m starting to be frustrated because I know we


    are running out of time.


    ¡®Think, Em, think hard!¡¯ I can hear the irritation in my own wolf¡¯


    s voice now.


    I fist my amulet and that¡¯s when I feel it¡¯s warmth and suddenly, ites to me, ¡®The


    amulets that my mates wear!¡¯


    ¡®Good Goddess, remind me never to y trivia with you!¡¯ Kiki chuckles.


    ¡®But, what about the amulets?¡¯ I ask, still a little confused by it


    all.


    Kiki rolls her eyes, ¡®The power within them is your power, the strongest power we


    have. Use it, let others use it when you can¡¯t. That¡¯s all I can tell you, human, but know


    this, our pup is also a powerful force, remember that.¡¯


    I¡¯m pulled back to attention when my mates call out to me. Climbing back to my feet


    with the help of Decker and Asher, both looking concerned for me, I give them both a


    smile for


    reassurance.


    ¡°We need to stop the rogue from starting the fight¡­¡±


    ¡°How are we supposed to do that?¡± Aunt Quinn asks as all three of my mates smile


    because they already know what I¡¯m thinking.


    ¡°We put up a wall just like Colin did.¡± Decker states and I nod.


    ¡°That takes a lot of power, sweetheart.¡± My father states, I


    Book 3-Chapter 61


    288 Vouchers


    know you¡¯re powerful, but you can¡¯t hold the wall and do the chant all at once.¡±


    ¡°No, but my aunts can.¡± I smile at all three and in unison they all point at themselves,


    it¡¯s quiteical.


    ¡°Sweetheart, they are powerful but not that powerful. The Shikari will be trying to take


    it down, they won¡¯t stand a chance.¡± Dad states.


    All three of my Alphas take off their bracelets and hand them to me, ¡°They are if they


    are using my power.¡±


    Our parents gasp, ¡°No, you need the extra power!¡± Mom says as she tries shoving the


    bracelets back at me.


    ¡°No, what we need are witches to use my power to form and hold that wall. We have


    the Power of Four running through


    us.¡±


    ¡°But what if that isn¡¯t enough?¡±


    Before I can answer, the patrol links us, ¡®They are here!¡¯


    Shit we are out of time! I quickly hand the bracelets to my sisters, ¡°Put them on now!


    It¡¯s only a matter of time before the they call for the council. Wait for the council to


    appear and throw the wall up right before they break the wards.¡± I instruct but they are


    still looking at me worriedly. I roll my eyes, ¡°Put them on, now!¡± I let my aura roll out


    just a little, so they know I¡¯ m serious and they scramble to put them on.


    ¡°They are trying to break the wards; I can feel it.¡± My father


    states.


    ¡°Me too, but they won¡¯te down, not until the council


    ¡°Emery,e here.¡± Decker calls me back to his side, ¡°We need to be ready.¡±


    I take my ce between him and Holden, while Asher waits


    until our hands are sliced before he closes the circle. Mom


    and Dad, along with the Queen and King stand in front of us each holding a spelled


    dagger. They will slice our hands for us, so we don¡¯t waste time doing it ourselves.


    My heart is beating a mile a minute as we wait and both Holden and Decker gently rub


    my back, helping to calm me with their mate¡¯s touch. My mom stands in front of me


    smili as her eyes glisten with unshed tears.


    ¡°I hope you know what you¡¯re doing by giving the amulets u Pray you don¡¯t need the


    extra power.¡±


    ¡°Mom, listen to me, we have all the power that we need with the four of us, and if for


    some reason we do need more. The is one more with enough power to tap into.¡± I


    ce my hand over my stomach and smile.


    Thank you so much for reading! Be sure toe back tomorrow to see how it all


    ys out! =)

 The Alpha Who Saved Me By Stacy Rush Chapter 212

    Chapter 212


    Emery


    Mom¡¯s eyes widen with understanding, but I ce my finger over my lips. Only my


    mom and Aunt Quinn hear my little secret and I can see the excitement in both of their


    eyes. I look up at my mates and they¡¯re all smiling as well. I¡¯m not sure what has our


    father¡¯s attention but none of them hear my bit of news. It¡¯s just as well, though, they


    will be too over- protective had they heard.


    Bea pops in, ¡°The council is here!¡±


    I nod at all three of my aunts and they do their part, the amulets glowing around their


    wrists as they hold the wall. Their hands are linked while their eyes are closed. You


    can see their lips moving as they chant silently. I feel the wardse down, but the


    new ones go up automatically, trapping the enemy between the invisible wall and the


    border.


    ¡°Do it now!¡± I tell our parents.


    They all take the daggers to our hands and slice them in the center of each palm. The


    sting is nothing as the de releases the blood from within. We automatically form a


    circle as we grasp each other¡¯s hands. As our blood drips to the ground, we begin the


    chant, softly at first, but as I start to feel a warmth deep inside of me, my voice gets


    louder, as does my


    mates.


    Opening my eyes, I can see a golden hue radiating off my skin, and each of my mates


    have their own hue as well.


    Decker¡¯s is a ck shimmery color, Holden¡¯s is a white shimmery, and Asher¡¯s is a red


    one. It¡¯s like smoke as it filters to the center of our circle and joins together, mixing the


    colors together before they move upward.


    The wind picks up all around us and the ground begins to rumble beneath our feet.


    Screams can be heard from the Shikari as one by one I can see them in my mind,


    dropping to their knees. They scramble, trying to take hold of their magic that seeps


    out from their chests and gets sucked back into the earth. It¡¯s too much for some and


    they drop, taking theirst breath on foreign soil. I can¡¯t feel sorry for them, they chose


    this path and now they must suffer the consequences.


    We are only about three quarters of the way through when I start to feel myself waver.


    Both Holden and Decker hold tightly onto me, keeping me from copsing. All of a


    sudden, I feel a burst of energy rush through me, and I stand up on my own, my voice


    loud and clear until the veryst Shikari has been syphoned.


    ¡°I felt that! The power surge that went through you; was


    that¡­¡±


    I cut Decker off, ¡°Yes, that was the pup.¡± I grin.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to rain on anyone¡¯s parade,¡± Uncle Den says as he hurries over, ¡°But


    we should probably get to the border so we can drop the wall and see what happens.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Holden speaks up, ¡°Ledger and Spencer, will you grab the prisoner and


    bring him with you? Try not to kill him on the way over.¡± My mate chuckles.


    ¡°Ten-four, Alpha.¡± Both of my dad¡¯s say it in unison.


    It¡¯s so weird hearing them refer to my mates as Alpha but I guess I had better get


    used to it. Just like I¡¯m their Luna, but I know I will always be their baby first and


    foremost. Both of my father¡¯s kiss me on the head, congratting me for


    aplishing what we set out to do. Everyone always wants their parents praise and


    I¡¯m not different. Warmth floods me when I hear each of them and then they are gone,


    heading to go get Colin.


    ¡®Are you ready, Em?¡¯ Kiki asks anxiously.


    Looking back at my mates, I see that they¡¯ve already shifted and are only waiting on


    me, ¡®Yes Kiki, I¡¯m ready.¡¯


    We shift and then the four of us race to the border where everyone else is at. There¡¯s


    only about half of the Shikari still standing. ording to the other territories, none of


    the hunters showed up there, they were all here, and by the looks of it, I¡¯d say that


    there were maybe two thousand, but less than a thousand remain standing. None of


    the council members stood a chance; they were too old to take the loss of their magic


    as it was syphoned out. Magic was all they knew; it was like a mate losing their other


    half, only the Shikari were too greedy and only loved their magic.


    Out of all the men standing, there is one woman, and it¡¯s one I know because I could


    never forget her face. Kiki growls and bares her teeth at the woman. The hunters


    stand huddled together, scared shitless with so many wolves surrounding them and


    there isn¡¯t anything that they can do about it. The wall is now down and so Kiki walks


    slowly towards the woman like she¡¯s stalking her. I have to give it to La; she may


    be scared but she doesn¡¯t back down.


    ¡°Kiki, please don¡¯t!¡± We hear a familiar voice behind us and


    turn to see Bea standing there with pleading eyes.


    ¡®It¡¯s her sister, Kiki. We can¡¯t harm her; Bea has done so much


    for us.¡¯


    ¡®Ugh, fine!¡¯ My wolf turns back to La and snarls at her onest time, making the


    woman jump and then trip over her own feet,nding herself on her ass. Kikiughs


    out loud surprising


    the woman and other Shikari around her.


    We go back to our mates who have already shifted back. Asher holds an over-sized


    shirt out for me, ¡°Thank you, baby.¡± Kiki says and licks him up the cheek before taking


    the shirt between her teeth and going behind a tree.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, little wolf.¡± He chuckles and wipes all the


    slobber from his face.


    When Ie back out from behind the tree, I see Bea walking over to her sister.


    La¡¯s eyes are wide with recognition, ¡°Beatrice?¡±


    ¡°Hello, La. It¡¯s been a long time.¡± Bea states.


    La throws herself at her older sister and hugs her tight, ¡°Father said that you were


    dead!¡±


    ¡°I was dead, to him. He disowned me when I left for a better life. He sent men after


    me, and it wasn¡¯t until I came here to America that I could finally be free.¡± Bea


    exins.


    ¡°You left me¡­¡±


    ¡°I tried to take you with me, La; you refused. You were too enamored with the Head


    Shikari at that time, and couldn¡¯t wait until you could join his harem. Tell me, La,


    was it all


    you ever dreamed of?¡±


    ¡°H-He gave me my son.¡± La stammers.


    ¡°Oh yes, a son who is now going to lose his life all because of his sick perversions


    over his own niece.¡± Bea spats.


    ¡°What? No, they can¡¯t kill him! He¡¯s my baby!¡± The woman looks to me, pleading with


    her eyes.


    At that moment, my own mother steps forward and puts her arm around my


    shoulders, ¡°And what about my baby? The one you hit and kicked, leaving bruises all


    over her body? What about my baby that you were going to allow to be raped by her


    uncle, your own son?¡± Rani, my mother¡¯s wolfes forward and growls.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I ce my hand on hers, allowing my aura to seep in and calm her down. I smile at


    her, thanking her for standing up for me. I turn back to La and then point to my


    aunts, ¡°Did you and Colin know that he also had three sisters?¡±


    La has a strange look upon her face as she stares at all three women, ¡°How, by


    who?¡±


    ¡°By me,¡± my grandmother states as she steps forward, ¡°His mate, the woman he a


    kept secret for years because he couldn¡¯t give me up.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a lie, Marko had no woman! Why would he hide you?¡± La scoffs.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m a shifter and it was forbidden, but he didn¡¯t care. My son, our son, had to


    wear a silver bracelet for years in order to keep his wolf at bay. Had my son not killed


    Marko, I would still be living in the basement at the Hastings Family


    Home.¡±


    ¡°Y-You were the one that lived down there?¡± La asks disbelievingly.


    ¡°Yes, me and my three daughters, for about twenty-four, years.¡± My grandmother¡¯s


    voice hardens, ¡°You call my son a traitor, but you were in love with one your whole life


    and you fathered his son.¡± My fathers are just getting to the border with Colin still in


    chains as she ends her sentence.


    ¡°Mother?¡± Colin calls out.


    ¡°Colin!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to anything they say! Everything out of their mouths are lies!¡± He sneers.


    My aunt Sasha, who is right around the same age as Colin steps out in front of him


    and Colin¡¯s eyes go as round as saucers. Gasps throughout the Shikari are heard all


    around, ¡°No, it can¡¯t be!¡± Colin himself gasps at what is almost his mirror image in


    female form.

 Chapter 213

    Chapter 213


    Chapter 63- BOOK 3


    Emery


    ¡°Hello, brother. I¡¯d say it¡¯s nice to meet you, but then I¡¯d be lying.¡± My aunt Sasha says to the gawking


    hunter.


    Even I have to admit that the resemnce is uncanny. I thought my dad looked a lot like my


    grandmother but I¡¯m guessing now that he looked more like his father because of the likeness he has


    with Colin, but it¡¯s nothingpared to . Sasha. They could almost be twins.


    ¡°No, it can¡¯t be. I slept in his bed most nights for the first year; I¡¯d know if he had another woman aside


    from the whores in the harem!¡± La scoffs.


    ¡°First of all, you were the other woman; I was his mate. Second, I really couldn¡¯t care less whether you


    believe it or not, but I think you do. You just don¡¯t want to acknowledge that you were sleeping with a


    traitor and that you had his child. That¡¯s okay, though, it¡¯s all in the past. I just wanted you to know that


    you are wrong about my son and that you have been lied to for all these years.¡± My grandmother goes


    back to her mate as Bea steps back up to her sister.


    ¡°La, you are my sister, my family, but you turned your back on me when I neededyou. She should


    havee with me, but you had this idea that you would live happily ever after with the Head Shikari.


    Even knowing that he kept multiple women, you chose him instead of your own flesh and blood. Your


    mind has been twisted over the years and now, your son has be sick and twisted.¡±


    ¡°You do not know him! Don¡¯t say things that you know nothing about!¡± La screams at the top of her


    lungs.


    Finally, I¡¯ve had enough and turn towards the rest of the Shikari, ¡°How many of you knew that he


    wanted me, that he wanted to breed with me for the children that we would produce?¡± My stomach


    turns at just the thought as I watch most raise their hands, ¡°How many of you knew that I was his niece,


    that his own brother was my father?¡± Not one hand raises and in fact, most make disgusted faces. I


    turn back to La, ¡°You condoned this, you were okay with what he was going to do. All you worried


    about was that he was going to breed with a traitor¡¯s daughter,¡± I snicker,


    ¡°When in fact you. are the one that had a child with a traitor to his beliefs.¡±


    ¡°NO!¡± The womanes at me, but Emmett and Bo grab her and hold her back.


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky that you don¡¯t have to watch me tear his dick off and shove it down his throat; that was my


    original idea. You can thank my mates for that; I really don¡¯t want to make them ufortable that


    way. So instead,¡± I reach my hand out towards Colin as I watch his mother¡¯s face twist in agony as I


    turn my hand, causing her son to drop to his knees in pain. The invisible grip that I have on his genitals


    is probably harder than my own hand would have been.


    ¡°What are you doing to him? Stop, you¡¯re hurting him!¡± She begs as she looks back and forth between


    me and her son.


    ¡°Was he going to stop when I begged him too?¡± I walk over to my uncle while he¡¯s on his knees, and I


    let up on the death grip that I have on him. I stare down at him,


    ¡°Would you have stopped had I asked you to?¡±


    ¡°Fuck you! No, I would have had so much fun fucking that pretty little cunt of yours!¡±


    Growlse from all around us.


    I link both my fathers, my brother, and mates, ¡®Shift if you want your revenge.¡¯ I don¡¯t need to exin to


    any of them.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Looking back at my uncle, I smile sadly at him, ¡°If only you could have showed a trace of humanity¡­¡± I


    look to my father- inw, ¡°Unlock his cuffs please.¡±


    The King steps up and does as I ask while I step back and then turn towards his mother, ¡°You can take


    his body home with you, whatever is left of it once they are done.¡±


    She looks questioningly at me until she hears the growls and snarls just before Colin¡¯s scream pierces


    the air. Since there is only one holding her back now, she fights Bo, trying to break free, so she can


    help her son, but there is no helping him. I gave him onest chance, he could have gone swiftly, but


    he chose to be evil until the very end, and so all the men in my life get to have their revenge.


    ¡°You all need to be out of our territory within the hour, otherwise, my people will give chase and you


    may never make it home if that¡¯s the case.¡± I walk over to stand by my mother and mother-inw, ¡°If


    any of you evere back here, it will be thest time you ever do.¡±


    Linking my mates, I tell them that I¡¯m heading back to the pack house and to make sure they clean


    themselves before theye home to me. With that being said, I let my mom and Aunt Quinn take me


    home. Even though Kiki shifts and takes us back, I¡¯m d that I have them with me because the


    moment I shift back to my human form, I copse.


    Darkness surrounds me when I open my eyes, apanied by heat, and lots of it.


    Right away I scent all three of my mates around me and I figure out that is where the heat ising


    from, their bodies. Looking towards the window, I notice that its nighttime, which means I¡¯ve been


    sleeping all day. I yawn and try to sink back into the warmth of all three of my Alphas, but it¡¯s toote,


    I¡¯ve already woken them up.


    There is no need to turn on the lights because our shifter sight allows us to see, but


    Asher still reaches over and turns on the littlemp on the bedside table.


    Automatically, my eyes snap shut against the light until I rub them and open them again slowly. All


    three of my mates gaze down at me with concern.


    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Holden is the first to pose the question.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m feeling pretty good. What happened?¡± I crinkle my forehead because thest thing I


    remember is Kiki bringing us back to the pack house.


    ¡°Mom said you fainted right after you shifted back. Her and your mother caught you just in time before


    you hit the ground.¡± Decker¡¯s concern leaks from him in waves and so I grab his hand.


    ¡°I feel fine now, I promise.¡±


    ¡°Your mom said something about you using too much energy because of the amount of magic you


    used.¡± Asher informs me as he brushes some hair back from my face.


    ¡°But didn¡¯t you guys use the same amount?¡± I ask confused.


    ¡°Nah, you only needed us because we were your mates. You and Decker did most of the magic, and of


    course, I did try to use as much as I was able to,¡± Asher gives me a small smile, ¡°But this was all on


    you and Deck, and of course, our pup.¡±


    My hand quickly goes to my stomach, ¡°Is the pup okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, grandpa checked you out. That¡¯s how we know for sure that your fainting had to do with the


    magic used, because he confirmed what your mother said,¡± Decker tells me, ¡°I¡¯m surprised you¡¯re


    awake already, though, your mother had slept much longer after her ordeal.¡±


    ¡°Well, my mother isn¡¯t a witch either, so it most likely took more out of her,¡± I chuckle,


    ¡°Really, I feel fine; energized actually. What time is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a little after three in the morning.¡± Holden answers.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m wide awake, now,¡± I bite my lip and nce around at all of my mates who are all shirtless and


    only wearing boxer briefs, ¡°In fact, I could probably go for a little¡­exercise, if anyone wants to join me.¡±


    My voice lowers to a seductive tone while my hand slides down my body and into my panties.


    Asher is the first to let out a growl, ¡°Make yourselfe first and we will think about finishing what you


    are starting.¡±


    I pout but I continue down the path of masturbation, in hopes that I can have myselfing in little


    time. I need my mates filling me up, and I won¡¯t be satisfied until I¡¯m stuffed full of all three of my


    Alphas. I know they enjoy watching me y with myself, I witness their cocks grow hard every time.


    Even though it makes me feel powerful, being able to bring my Alphas to their knees with just a touch


    to myself, I¡¯d rather have them be the ones touching me, bringing me to the heights that only they can


    take me to.

 Chapter 214

    Chapter 214


    Asher


    Emery is so fucking hot when she touches herself. My brothers probably wanted to take her right away,


    but I wanted this, I needed this. Nothing is sexier than a woman who can get herself off with the touch


    of her own fingers. Our mate knows what her body likes and even though there is a slight whimper


    when I tell her to make herselfe, she obeys like the good Luna she is, and touches herself in the


    only way that she will get off.


    My brothers can hardly wait to be inside of our Luna; they are already stroking themselves, amateurs.


    Yeah, my cock wants attention, but it doesn¡¯t want my hand, it can wait until it sinks itself in either the


    warmth of our Luna¡¯s pussy or the heat of her ass. Her mouth works too, it doesn¡¯t matter because


    being inside of Emery, no matter what hole it is, is like going to heaven.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, Luna¡­fuck yourself for your Alphas.¡± I tear her panties off and then take hold of one thigh


    while Holden takes hold of the other and we spread her wide. It¡¯s such a beautiful sight to behold.


    ¡°Fuck, Em, you have me wanting to explode already.¡± Decker grunts as he watches her fingers work


    vigorously, ¡°Add another finger¡­¡± He instructs and then bites his lip.


    I have to admit that for being a virgin up until he mated, my baby brother has definitely picked up quite


    a bit from me and Holden. Yeah, he¡¯s the gentle lover but more and more I¡¯m seeing the animal side of


    himing out.


    I reach over into the drawer of the nightstand and grab the lube. Tossing it to Decker, I grin, ¡°Help


    loosen her up for us. It will help here sooner too.¡± I wink at him.


    Having him prepare our Luna to receive one of our cocks in her ass will also help him from continuing


    stroking himself anding too soon. He gives me a thankful smile and proceeds to lube his fingers up


    before working them into our Luna¡¯s tight ass.


    ¡°Oh Goddess¡­please!¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Please what Em? Use all of your words.¡± I instruct her even though I already know what she wants.


    ¡°Please fuck me, I need you all inside of me¡­¡±


    ¡°All in good time, Luna.¡± Holden responds as he lifts her shirt all the way up and brings his mouth down


    over her nipple and starts nipping and pulling at it.


    Decker now has two fingers in her ass while she has three of her own deep inside of her, ¡°Come for us,


    Emery. My cock needs to fuck you, but you need toe first.¡± I¡¯m beginning to get impatient with


    seeing everything being done to her and I don¡¯t know how much longer I¡¯m going tost.


    Her moans are going straight to my cock now, so I shove two fingers into her mouth to suck on until it


    gets filled by one of us. This picture we are making all together is hotter than fuck. I turn to Decker and


    nod.


    He slides a third finger into her ass and really begins to fuck her and finally, she breaks andes


    hard. We work her good until she¡¯spletely done, stroking her and talking to her soothingly as we all


    take our ces.


    Holden rolls to his back, and we turn our Luna around and position her, so she can take him. Next is


    Decker, who is already lubing up his cock as he kneels between our brother¡¯s legs. He spreads he ass


    cheeks and I squeeze more lube onto it as he works it into her hole before pushing forward. His head


    disappears and I know that in no time at all he will be all the way in, and it will be my turn to fill herst


    hole.


    ¡°Ohh¡­I¡¯m so full!¡± She moans but pushes back to help my brother.


    ¡°Not yet you¡¯re not, Luna, but you will be in just a moment.¡± I grab her by her hair and turn her head


    towards me, ¡°Open that pretty mouth for your Alpha.¡±


    Like a good girl, she obeys, and I waste no time sliding in until I can¡¯t go anymore. It feels too good to


    care that she¡¯s gagging a little, that¡¯s the best part. I gaze down at her and smirk before slowly pulling


    out and then pushing back in.


    Never would I have imagined that I would enjoy fucking a woman, never mind my mate and Luna, with


    both of my brothers like this, but now, I can¡¯t imagine doing it any other way. Of course, we have our


    alone times with Emery, but it¡¯s times like these that are so erotic, watching someone else fuck what¡¯s


    mine, that really gets me off. It doesn¡¯t take long before we are a chorus of moans, groans and grunts


    as we all use our Luna¡¯s body for our own pleasure, and hers, of course. All she can do isy there and


    take everything that we give her.


    ¡°You¡¯re going toe for us, Emery. Come for us now,¡± I clench my teeth as I try to hold off until she


    starts toe, ¡°There we go, baby¡­let it out.¡±


    Luckily, she knows who this body belongs to, and she obeys, letting go and vibrating my cock with her


    muffled cries. Cum fills her throat as I let loose, holding her to me as


    I shoot out almost every drop. I have to pull out before I¡¯m even done so she can breathe, and because


    of it, her face gets the rest and I grin as I look down at her wearing my markings.


    ¡°Fucking gorgeous!¡±


    Once we are all finished, we copse and sleep for another hour or so. Holden and


    Decker are the first to climb out of bed and start their day, leaving me to snuggle in with Emery for a


    while longer. I love these moments alone with her, and even though I can¡¯t sleep any longer, I remain


    snuggling her as I watch her sleep.


    I ce my hand over her stomach and close my eyes. I can sense the pup inside of her, safe and


    protected. I can¡¯t believe that in five months¡¯ time, we are going to be parents. I was upset at first, not


    having a say on who gave her the first pup, but I understand why it happened this way; it¡¯s always


    about what is fated and destined when ites to our lives, and I¡¯m happy to know that Ghost didn¡¯t do


    it out of spite.


    ¡°Mm, what are you doing, handsome?¡± Emery looks at me with sleepy eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about the pup and staring at your beautiful naked body.¡± I remember when she was so


    shy in her younger days, always hiding behind a tree to shift. She still shifts that way, but I don¡¯t have a


    problem with it; I don¡¯t want anyone looking at my mate without clothes on.


    ¡°I see, that¡¯s nice.¡± She yawns and then stretches her body out and I be hard all over again.


    ¡°So, tell me, what happened after I left. I can assume that Colin is gone.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s gone and is never going to hurt you again. His mother got free of Bo after kneeing him in the


    crotch. She pulled a dagger and went after your father.¡± I inform her, sadnesscing my voice. She


    gasps but I reassure her, ¡°He¡¯s fine, she never made it to him.¡±


    ¡°Who stopped her?¡±


    ¡°Your grandmother. She shifted and her wolf, Sky, ripped her throat out.¡± I know where her head is


    going to go first, so I make sure I soothe her worries, ¡°Bea is okay; she understood, and said that she


    would have done the same thing had someone tried to kill her child.¡±


    ¡°Goddess, all of this could have been avoided had Colin just agreed to give up his vendetta.¡± My mate


    says softly, and I hug her to me a little tighter.


    ¡°I know, Em, but sometimes the evil in people goes so deep that there is no helping them or getting


    them to see the error of their ways.¡±


    Wey here in silence for a few minutes before she pulls away and looks at me once more, ¡°I never


    asked; I¡¯ve been too upied, and I feel terrible for it, but did you have a ceremony for Emily? I know I


    didn¡¯t like the she-wolf, but she still deserved to be sent off in the right manner.¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± I begin but she cuts me off.


    ¡°What?! Her poor family! How could you guys be so careless¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey,¡± I cut her off this time, ¡°We didn¡¯t have a ceremony because she isn¡¯t dead. Up until yesterday


    she was still recovering at the hospital. Her parents took her home and that¡¯s where she will remain


    until we decide what we are going to do about her.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a traitor, Ash. You know what we do to them.¡± She looks at me sadly.


    ¡°Yeah, I know, but I think maybe she was punished enough. We won¡¯t know until we talk to her. I figure


    we will give her another day or so for recovery and then we will go see her.¡±


    Emery nods, ¡°Yeah, I think that¡¯s a good idea.¡±


    ¡°You know what else I think is a good idea?¡± I ce her hand over my hardened shaft,


    ¡°You taking care of me before we even think about getting out of this bed.¡±


    ¡°Oh? I think I can do that for you.¡± Her smile she gives me is seductive, and then she disappears under


    the covers.

 Chapter 215

    Chapter 215


    Holden


    The days after the Shikari ordeal are a whirlwind, getting things back in order from all the events that


    have taken ce in the recent weeks. The first thing on the agenda is taking care of Emily Foster,


    figuring out her punishment for her crimes against not just us, but the whole pack. Being a traitor is not


    tolerated amongst shifters; we have to be able to depend on each pack member, so what Emily did


    should actually lead to her execution for putting the whole pack in danger. Luckily our Luna has a good


    heart.


    ¡°Are you sure this is what you want to do?¡± I ask Emery as the four of us head over to the Foster


    house.


    ¡°I think what Colin did to her was punishment enough, Holden. Dr. Summer said that she may not be


    able to have any pups after what the rogues did to her.¡± She ces her hand on her own t stomach,


    ¡°That alone would be death for me.¡±


    I pull her into me as we walk down the street and I kiss her temple, ¡°Well, let¡¯s hope that her wolf will be


    able to heal her enough and that won¡¯t be the case.¡±


    ¡°I know she needs to be punished, though, so yes,munity service for the next five years or the


    remainder of the time that she resides in our pack. She must remain living with her parents, in which


    they must give weekly reports on how she is doing mentally and emotionally.¡± She states.


    ¡°I think she should travel outside of the pack at least once a week with two guards and visit surrounding


    pack to see if she can find her own mate. She¡¯s twenty, she needs to find them soon, and hopefully she


    moves out of our pack when she does find them.¡±


    Asher is the one that speaks this. He wasn¡¯t in favor of leniency in the beginning, but our mate made


    him see the bigger picture.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. Maybe we should send her with Ayden or Emmett, so they can find their mates as


    well.¡± Emery smirks.


    ¡°You know, that¡¯s not a bad idea either.¡± I chuckle.


    By the time we leave the Foster¡¯s home, we are all feeling better. Emily was extremely grateful for the


    leniency that she was receiving and even apologized to all of us for her behavior over the years. Her


    ordeal definitely opened her eyes. I just wish it didn¡¯t have toe to that, but it is what it is, and we


    are now moving forward. Emily is also excited to be given the chance to search for her own mate, so


    there should be no more drama in that department anymore, thank fuck.


    We are now running through the woods, heading to the area that our house is being built for the four of


    us. Kiki¡¯s in front of me as she runs between my two brothers,


    ¡®Look at that pooper,¡¯ Achillies snickers, ¡®I just want to pounce on her and stick our cock right into it!¡¯


    ¡®Achillies, behave!¡¯ Iugh.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®What? You¡¯re all allowed to think that way as humans be we, as wolves, aren¡¯t?¡¯


    ¡®I never said that, but I don¡¯t want you getting us all worked up when we have too much to do at the


    moment.¡¯ I remind him.


    ¡®Fine, whatever.¡¯ My wolf growls but still moves forward and nips at her ass.


    ¡®Achillies!¡¯ Kiki giggles and then puts on speed only causing my wolf to give chase.


    Our mate runs straight to the new house and Achillies has to hold back because there are a lot of


    workers hammering away at the structure. A seven-bedroom home is a big house, but we n on


    having our mate give us at least two pups each, hopefully, so the rooms are necessary.


    Kiki shifts first, grabbing a shirt from a nearby cubby behind arge tree. My brothers continue on to the


    house while I stay behind with our mate. Before she can put the shirt on though, I press her against the


    big tree, and after making sure that we can¡¯t be seen, I slide into her.


    ¡°Sorry, little mate, Achillies has me so fucking horny for you now, that I need inside of you.¡±


    ¡°Oh Goddess, Holden¡­¡±


    I pick her up, pressing her back against the bark and begin thrusting fast and hard while she wraps her


    legs around my waist, ¡°Keep it down, Luna. You wouldn¡¯t want the workers to hear you, now, would


    you?¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t stop, Alpha¡­I¡¯ll be quiet.¡±


    ¡°Good girl.¡±


    Over the next few weeks, this is our weekly ritual until the house is done. Going over to see the new


    improvements and then taking my Luna behind the same tree. We¡¯ve even marked our initials into it


    making it our spot. Once the house isplete, we will continue toe here and fuck. Who knows


    maybe our pup that we make together will be conceived in this very spot.


    ¡°Are you ready to head to the ultrasound?¡± Decker asks us as we are just finishing up with our little


    tryst.


    Emery covers her mouth and giggles, ¡°Did we really miss the whole walk-through this time?¡±


    Asher rolls his eyes, ¡°Deck and I finished that fifteen minutes ago, we¡¯ve been waiting on you two


    nymphos to finish up.¡±


    ¡°Oops, I guess I will have to drive over hereter and check it out.¡± Our mate states, making me smirk.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I finally reply, ¡°Let¡¯s head out. I¡¯m dying for you all to know the sex of this pup.¡±


    ¡°I still can¡¯t believe you won¡¯t tell us!¡± Decker growls, ¡°I¡¯m the bio dad and Em¡¯s the mother, you could


    have told us.¡±


    Iugh because this has been an ongoing argument since about a week after finding out that we are


    with pup. I had a vision and found out the sex of the pup but haven¡¯t told them. There are things that


    needs to be told but there are also things that don¡¯t need to be told. I¡¯m having too much fun keeping


    this part a secret, but this past week has been annoying as fuck with the three of them pleading for me


    to spill. Our Luna even tried holding sex from her Alpha because of it but she should have known


    better.


    In the end, she was begging this Alpha to take her.


    ¡°Well, now you will all know what the pup is and can stop pestering me about it.¡± I grin.


    ¡°You¡¯re an asshole, you know that?¡± Asher states.


    ¡°Hey, there are some things that I just can¡¯t reveal because it will change the future.¡± I know it¡¯s a lousy


    excuse, but it is the truth in some instances, just not this one.


    ¡°Nice try, Hold. It¡¯s not like the pup is going to change sexes or anything.¡± Decker rolls his eyes at me.


    ¡°You never really know what can happen, now can you, especially when magic is involved.¡± I wink at


    our mate, and she smirks because she uses that line on us quite a bit.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s get going before we arete.¡± I shift into Achillies before they can argue with me some


    more. This is thest run that Kiki will be taking for a while and I want to make it a good one.


    They all follow suit and then we are off, flying through the forest, towards the pack house. If we hurry,


    we will all have time for a quick shower before we head over to the clinic. Because we don¡¯t want any


    family knowing about it yet, Dr. Summer will be administering the ultrasound for us instead of our


    grandfather.


    Jonah Sands isn¡¯t our bio grandfather, but he was our grandmother¡¯s chosen mate after the death of


    both, our grandfather and Alpha of the Storm River pack and the death of Jonah¡¯s first mate. He¡¯s been


    an amazing addition to the family, and we all look up to him like we would if he were our bio


    grandfather. In truth, we¡¯ve always known him as grandpa, and he will never be anything else to us..


    I¡¯m not sure if they assumed I would give up the sex of the pup right before going, but they are now


    ignoring me as we make our way into the clinic. All I can do is smirk, though, because I know that in


    just a few moments, they will all be excited and forget that they are supposed to be ignoring me.


    When Dr. Summer walks into the room smiling, I return it. I had informed herst time that I knew what


    the sex was and that I wouldn¡¯t be telling the others. She actually bet me that I wouldn¡¯t be able to keep


    it a secret, so when I stick my hand out, sheughs and reaches into her pocket to pull out a twenty-


    dor bill.


    Handing it to me, she winks, ¡°You win Alpha¡­¡±

 Chapter 216

    Chapter 216


    Asher


    ¡°Congrattions, Luna, you and the Alpha¡¯s are having a little girl!¡± The doctor¡¯s voice echoes through


    my head and an indescribable emotiones over me.


    I know that technically, this pup is my niece, but I feel it deep in my bones that she¡¯s going to be so


    much more to me. I swipe at my face when I feel a tickle and realize that it¡¯s a tear that has fallen. I¡¯m


    d nobody is paying too much attention to me to witness this weakness but then Emery turns to me


    and smiles, holding her hand out to me.


    I take it and bring it to my lips, ¡°Congrattions, mama.¡± I then turn to my baby brother and bring him in


    for a bro hug, ¡°Congrats man.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Ash.¡± Decker has a goofy proud father grin on his face, and I can¡¯t wait until I can wear the


    same grin.


    ¡°Now remember, shifters are usually pregnant for six months, but Alpha children usuallye almost a


    month early.¡± The doctor reminds us of this, but we already knew and have taken it into ount.


    ¡°Yes,¡± ¨¦mery states, ¡°We have been taken this into ount from the beginning.¡± She smiles as she


    plucks the words right out of my head.


    ¡°So, we only have about four months left, correct?¡± Decker confirms.


    ¡°That is correct, Alpha. I hope you all are ready.¡± She chuckles. I will remember those words always,


    although, I assumed she was talking about the pup and not our mate¡¯s emotional state. Emery hasn¡¯t


    been the happiest pregnant she-wolf thesest few months. She¡¯s been very emotional and then


    demanding. If you argue with her, she goes on a rampage, so we take turns being with her throughout


    the days, so we all get a break every once in a while. We were happy to hear that her mother went


    through the same thing but still, it dents an Alpha¡¯s ego quite a bit.


    It just so happens that it¡¯s my day with our mate and I¡¯m doing all that I can to keep her happy. I¡¯m


    agreeing with everything she says, making sure that she always has snacks around and constantly


    asking if she is warm enough or cool enough; her heat shes are terrible right now. She¡¯s only got a


    little over a month left and she isn¡¯t even that big, but she cries constantly because she says that she¡¯s


    a beached whale.


    I think she is so beautiful while carrying a pup. We are on our way to the new house where Holden and


    Decker are at. We all have been working hard on the nursery for the pup, hoping to surprise Emery


    with it. Once I turn down the gravel drive that takes us through a wooded area, she tells me to stop.


    Not sure what her deal is now, I pull off to the side of the road and put the truck in park. She gets out


    and disappears into the woods all on her own.


    I scratch my head a little confused before I get out myself and follow her. I don¡¯t see her but all I need


    to do is follow her scent and I catch up to her in no time at all. She¡¯s standing by a huge oak tree, with


    one of Kiki¡¯s ws out, carving something into the trunk. As I get closer, I notice that it¡¯s our initials that


    she¡¯s carving into it, and I grin.


    I¡¯ve seen her and my brother¡¯s initials in the tree that they always stop at and¡­


    I don¡¯t have to finish that thought process because she turns and grins at me just before she attacks


    me. The one thing that me and my brothers can¡¯tin about is theck of sex. Our Luna is very


    horny during this pregnancy, sometimes even being too much for us.


    I catch her in midair, making sure she doesn¡¯t hurt herself, ¡°What are you wanting, little wolf?¡± I grin.


    ¡°You know what I want, Alpha, now strip!¡±


    ¡°Luna! Don¡¯t make me use my Alpha aura on you.¡± I snicker as I pull my shirt off.


    Apparently, I¡¯m going too slow, though, because she begins to undo my jeans before I can get my shirt


    up and over my head.


    She strips in no time and then drops to all fours, cing her head to the ground with her ass in the air.


    How in the fuck am I supposed to pass that up. ze growls and I drop down behind her. I take her


    with my mouth first because she¡¯s my favorite vor ever, and I enjoy her until I have hering all


    over my tongue.


    ¡°Oh yes, Asher¡­more! I need more¡­fuck me, Ash!¡±


    ¡°All in good time, little wolf. Don¡¯t make demands of me or I will make you wait longer.¡±


    I threaten but we both know that I won¡¯t. I give our little mate anything and everything; she has me


    wrapped around her little finger.


    I insert two of my fingers into her, thrusting them in and out, getting them as wet as I can before pulling


    them out and bringing them to her tighter hole. I don¡¯t ask because I already know that our little mate


    loves her ass fucked every chance she gets. Emery truly is the perfect mate to all three of us.


    ¡°Uh¡­Ash, please¡±


    ¡°Please what?¡±


    She begins pushing back, fucking my fingers into her ass harder. I grin as I hold her in ce, so I can


    line my cock up to her sweet cunt, and then I plunge myself into her as hard as I allow myself due to


    the baby. She tells me that I can go harder but I can¡¯t bring myself do it.


    When she goes to get up onto her hands, I shove her back down, ¡°You stay just as you are, Luna. I


    love seeing you in this position, it¡¯s so hot.¡± I fuck her nice and deep,This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°y with yourself, Emery. I want youing in the next two minutes or else I will pull out.¡±


    My little nympho whines at my threat but she brings her hand down and starts rubbing her clit, ¡°Oh


    Goddess, yes¡­that feels so good.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, baby. Make yourself feel good. Give me your orgasm¡­I want everyst drop and I will give


    you all of mine.¡±


    I reach around and start pinching and pulling her already sensitive nipples and that¡¯s when she cries


    out, her body tensing and then shees, and boy does shee. A rush of fluides gushing out


    and at first, I think her water has broken but that isn¡¯t the case at all. It seems as though my little wolf


    has just squirted all over me and I roar as I give her my own huge load.


    We walk into the house, and it smells of new paint. Some of the furniture has been delivered but is still


    covered up with stic as we finish the painting. All the windows are open just so Emery can walk


    through the house without having the fumes get to her.


    ¡°I take it you stopped on the way?¡± Holden asks, smirking.


    ¡°What gives you that idea?¡± I ask as I try and keep a straight face.


    ¡°Well, aside from the fact that I can smell it all over the two of you, our little mate seems to be in a great


    mood, and I heard you roar. I swear, you¡¯re louder than our Luna.¡± My older brotherughs and ps


    me on the back.


    ¡°Then why the fuck are you asking?¡± I pretend to be annoyed.


    ¡°Because bro, I want the deets on it. We never share this shit anymore. Do you know how hot it would


    be if we shared how we take our Luna each time?¡±


    ¡°Ooo, the retelling of it would be pretty hot!¡± Emery states from behind us, as she stands there fanning


    herself. My eyes bulge at the scent of her arousal once again. I p both of my brothers on their


    shoulder, ¡°One of you are up, I¡¯m still recovering.¡±


    Thank you so much for reading. I¡¯m hoping you have enjoyed this Saga as much as I have enjoyed


    writing it. Just a couple more chapters and then it will be the end of another long journey of mine. I¡¯m


    d you all could join me on it!

 Chapter 217

    Chapter 217


    Decker


    When I came back from Alpha training, I never thought that I would find my mate right away, but I also


    hadn¡¯t expected to see my best friend and the love of my life at my birthday party either. When that


    bond snapped into ce, it was like everything made sense and I feltpletely whole; I just hadn¡¯t


    expected my two brothers to be feeing the same thing as I was at the same exact time. Do I wish I had


    a mate to myself? Of course, I do, and my brothers would say the same, but I know that Emery has


    enough love to go around, and she is so much more protected this way.


    Fate can be a bitch sometimes; it likes screwing with us a little bit, but in doing so, it also knows exactly


    what it¡¯s doing. Being part of the Power of Four isn¡¯t something any of us expected but it does feel good


    knowing that we have the power to keep our lives at peace now, and hopefully, now that the Shikari are


    gone, everyone can live at peace with one another. Of course, there will always be fighting within every


    species, but as long as no one tries to wipe out another, then we aren¡¯t really needed. I¡¯m good with


    that because now, we can concentrate on our pack and building our little family.


    Emery is due any day now. She hit the five month mark a couple of days ago, so now, it¡¯s just a waiting


    game. Has it stopped her from being aplete nympho for her Alphas? Hell no, which is why I have


    her up on her knees on the bed, facing the wall while I give her what she was begging for when I came


    up here to check on her. She wasn¡¯t answering me through the link when I was trying to see what was


    taking her so long. She hade up here to change her shirt after spilling some food on herself at


    lunch time.


    Walking into the room, I find her strippedpletely down and already kneeling on the bed. Asher and


    Holden are over in their territories today taking care of a few things since both their Beta¡¯s found their


    mate on thest outing with Emily. The she-wolf finally found her mate in the Red Sands pack. It was


    her second time through, and apparently, he was out on a scouting mission the first time she went


    through. Emmett is thest one standing. Evenn, our Gamma found hisst month as soon as one of


    the she-wolves in their territory turned of age.


    So, since I¡¯m on Luna duty today, I get the pleasure of pleasing our mate once again.


    This is the second time since waking up this morning, and I can tell you, that it probably won¡¯t be the


    last; our mate is insatiable while pregnant.


    ¡°Is this what you wanted, Emery?¡± I ask her as I thrust up into her from behind, ¡°Was this morning not


    enough for my naughty little nympho?¡± I chuckle in her ear.


    ¡°Mm, I can never get enough of you, Decker. More¡­give me more, baby.¡± She sticks her ass out


    further and spreads her legs a little more. Her tummy is pretty big, but not overly huge with this first


    pup.


    ¡°When are you going to let my pup out of the oven, Luna? I want to meet the wonderful creation that we


    made together.¡±


    ¡°Oh Goddess, why does that sound so hot when you say it like that?¡± She moans and I snicker.


    ¡°Because Emery, everything is hot when we are together. We¡¯re explosive in every way, so why don¡¯t


    you explode for me now. Give me that orgasm that I know you have building up.¡±


    ¡°Mm¡­¡±


    ¡°Am I not fucking you hard enough?¡± I begin to m into her even harder as I reach around and rub her


    clit, ¡°That¡¯s it,e for me¡­give me everything you¡¯ve got, Luna.¡±


    ¡°Oh yes! Goddess, Alpha¡­ YES!¡± Shees hard, harder than I ever thought possible but then, I


    realize something.


    ¡°Baby, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop, keep going. You haven¡¯te yet¡­¡± she keeps pushing back on me, but I can¡¯t and I pull


    out and look below


    ¡°Emery, did your water just break?¡± I ask as I stare at therge wet spot now soaking into the bed. I


    mean, I know our mate is a squirter but even this is a bit much.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, we have plenty of time¡­I want to please you.¡± She states with concern.


    ¡°Fuck my pleasure baby, we need to get you to the hospital!¡± I hurry off the bed and go turn the shower


    on, so I can get her into it. I can¡¯t be taking her to the hospital in this state.


    ¡°Decker, I¡¯m fine, I promise.¡±


    I walk over and scoop her up bridal style and carry her into the bathroom. I quickly wash her down


    before doing myself, ignoring all of her pleas until finally I shake her just a little bit, enough to snap her


    out of whatever has got her stuck in her own head.


    ¡°Emery, snap out of it! Our pup is ready, she¡¯sing and that is more important than anything!¡±


    She stares at me dumbfounded and then finally blinks, ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know what came


    over me!¡± She allows me to dry her off and then goes and grabs fresh clothes while I dry myself off,


    ¡°Oh Goddess, she¡¯s reallying, Decker!¡±


    I grin as I pull on a fresh pair of boxer briefs, ¡°Yes, she is. Soon, we will be holding our little girl.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m scared.¡±


    I go to her and cup her face, ¡°Don¡¯t be. There are four of us, don¡¯t ever think that you are alone in this,


    baby.¡± I lean in and take her lips softly before I pull away and look down at her once again, ¡°Now, are


    you ready to bring my daughter into this world?¡±


    After a moment of gazing into my eyes, and me letting out my mate aura to calm her a bit, she smiles


    up at me, ¡°Yes, Alpha. Let¡¯s go have our little princess.¡±


    I kiss her forehead and then lead her out the door while linking my brothers and then our parents,


    letting them know that the pup ising.


    ¡°Push Luna! We are almost there, honey.¡± Dr. Summer instructs our mate. I¡¯m holding her hand, while


    Asher has her other hand, and Holden is cooling her forehead with a wet rag..


    ¡°You¡¯re doing so well, baby.¡± I try soothing but she res at me for a moment, until another contraction


    hits and she starts pushing again.


    ¡°Okay, Luna, one more push, so we can get the head out but when I say stop, you stop. I don¡¯t want


    you to tear.¡± Emery nods vigorously as she does her breathing,


    ¡°Okay mama, let¡¯s do this¡­¡±


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Emery begins to push hard and then suddenly the doctor is telling her to stop. I watch as my daughter¡¯s


    head pushes through and the doctor cleans her mouth out. My little girl has a set of lungs on her as she


    begins to wail while Emery pushes her out the rest of the way with the doctor¡¯s instructions.


    Something grips my heart, and when I look at my brothers, ! can tell that they feel the same way; Asher


    is wiping a tear from his face as he smiles. I kiss Emery¡¯s forehead,


    ¡°She¡¯s fucking perfect, baby.¡±


    She smiles up at me and then closes her eyes to rest a moment. As much as I want to go to my pup, I


    don¡¯t leave Emery¡¯s side at all. The three of us remain here, with our mate until she ispletely done


    and they bring the little one over.


    When they ce her on Emery¡¯s chest, I¡¯m in total awe of her. Of course, she¡¯s got our dark hair and


    most likely our eyes, but just looking at her, she is the spitting image of her mother; the most beautiful


    she-wolf that I have ever seen, and now our daughter is the second. Me and my brother¡¯s will definitely


    have our work cut out for us as she gets older.


    I carry our little princess and future Queen out to where our parents are waiting, and the room is full of


    not only our parents but of Emery¡¯s extended family and out Betas and Gammas. I can¡¯t believe they all


    came over to see the newest addition of the Dark Blue Storm pack.


    ¡°Everyone, I would like you to meet Stacia Celia Storm!¡± Right away, I see the tears form in my


    mother¡¯s eyes for giving my daughter her mother¡¯s name. My mother iw gasps at her name


    incorporated in it as well and both women hug as tears flow down their face.


    My father grips my shoulder, ¡°You¡¯ve done well, son. I¡¯m so proud of you; she¡¯s perfect.¡± He grins and


    gives me a side hug.


    Both Spencer and Ledger have unshed tears as well as they step up to check out their grand pup. All in


    all, I¡¯m pretty sure that our daughter has won the hearts of everyone in the room, just like her mother


    won the hearts of her three Alphas.

 Chapter 218

    Chapter 218


    The Alpha Who Saved Me by Stacy Rush Chapter 218


    Chapter 68 ~ EPILOGUE


    Emery


    ¡°Stacia, please go help your brother put his shoes on. Aunt Silver will be arriving at her party soon and I


    want us to be there when she does!¡± I tell our five-year-old daughter.


    Rolling her eyes she screams at the top of her lungs, ¡°KYLER, BRING ME YOUR SHOES!¡±


    ¡°STACIA! We use our inside voice in the house!¡± I chastise her and my mateughs as he carries our


    youngest son, and his mini me, out to the foyer.


    ¡°It¡¯s not funny, Holden, don¡¯t encourage her!¡± I reach out for Grayson, our one-year-old, and take him


    from his father, ¡°Please go help with Kyler while I put Gray in his car seat.


    ¡°Anything for you, little mate.¡± He kisses my forehead as he hands me our son and then goes in search


    of the other two.


    As grown up as Stacia tries to act, she¡¯s still just a five-year- old trying to y mother hen and needs to


    be watched as well while carrying out certain duties. She¡¯s too smart for her own good, though, and


    some days I wish she was more like Kyler, the shy one.


    Asher was over the moon when we found out that he had fathered our second pup, which by the way


    was during a huge fuck fest with my mates. They all knotted me multiple times, -so it was like ying


    Russian Roulette. All of my mates are proud fathers, but Ash takes the cake.


    Grayson was a nned pregnancy. I wanted to give Holden his own pup as well, so for a week straight,


    Decker and Asher weren¡¯t allowed in my pussy, not that they wereining much, but I did sneak


    off with Holden quite a bit that week as well. It was as though we were teenagers, sneaking around.


    Now that they all have a pup of their own, they have informed me that they will give me two to three


    years before they start trying all over again. I can onlyugh because at this point, I¡¯m good with my


    three pups and feel as though no more are needed, be we shall see.


    ¡°Have you heard how your sister¡¯s shifting went?¡± I ask Holden as we drive over to my inw¡¯s house


    where they are having Silver¡¯s twentieth birthday party.


    Decker and Asher left earlier to be with their little sister as she shifts into her Dire wolf. Holden


    volunteered to stay behind and help me with the pups since he¡¯s not a Dire and has nothing to


    contribute to her shifting except for moral support.


    ¡°Yeah, Ash linked me and told me that there were no issues. Meadow is beautifullyrge, and her gray


    coat has lightened up. It¡¯s still darker than Achilles coat but it has taken on a shimmery sheen he says.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see her! Silver has been talking nonstop about this day. I¡¯ve had to stop her a few times


    to remind her to concentrate on her work whenever we were in the office.¡± I chuckle, ¡°Now, if only she


    would find her mate!¡±


    Holden growls, ¡°Nobody is good enough for my baby sister.¡±


    I throw my head back andugh, ¡°Silver isn¡¯t a baby any longer, Hold. You do remember what you and


    both of your Grayson was a nned pregnancy. I wanted to give Holden his own pup as well, so for a


    week straight, Decker and Asher weren¡¯t allowed in my pussy, not that they wereining much,


    but I did sneak off with Holden quite a bit that week as well. It was as though we were teenagers,


    sneaking around.


    Now that they all have a pup of their own, they have informed me that they will give me two to three


    years before they start trying all over again. I can onlyugh because at this point, I¡¯m good with my


    three pups and feel as though no more are needed, be we shall see.


    ¡°Have you heard how your sister¡¯s shifting went?¡± I ask Holden as we drive over to my inw¡¯s house


    where they are having Silver¡¯s twentieth birthday party.


    Decker and Asher left earlier to be with their little sister as she shifts into her Dire wolf. Holden


    volunteered to stay behind and help me with the pups since he¡¯s not a Dire and has nothing to


    contribute to her shifting except for moral support.


    ¡°Yeah, Ash linked me and told me that there were no issues. Meadow is beautifullyrge, and her gray


    coat has lightened up. It¡¯s still darker than Achilles coat but it has taken on a shimmery sheen he says.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see her! Silver has been talking nonstop about this day. I¡¯ve had to stop her a few times


    to remind her to concentrate on her work whenever we were in the office.¡± I chuckle, ¡°Now, if only she


    would find her mate!¡±


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Holden growls, ¡°Nobody is good enough for my baby sister.¡±


    I throw my head back andugh, ¡°Silver isn¡¯t a baby any longer, Hold. You do remember what you and


    both of your brothers were doing to me on my twentieth birthday, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly why she isn¡¯t allowed to find her mate yet!¡± He squeezes my thigh as he gives me his


    devilish grin.


    ¡°Mm, maybe we can reenact it sometime¡­¡± I wink back at him.


    ¡°Careful, little mate, the children are with us.¡± He growls and licks his lips as his eyes sweep my body.


    No matter how much time goes by, my mates are still as much in love with me as I am with them.


    Nothing gets old between us, and we always find time to be with each other, even after having three


    pups. I don¡¯t know how many times we have snuck away when visiting our parents, leaving the pups


    with them, just so we can have a quicky in the woods or one of the back rooms. Our lives never get old,


    and we have been living in peace for thest five years.


    ¡°Mommy, my head hurts.¡± Stacia informs me, and without missing a beat, I reach back and caress her


    little leg, syphoning a little bit of her magic like my father used to do with me. It¡¯s a cycle that will be


    passed down through generations, but I¡¯m hoping that one day, we can figure out a better way. Like my


    father, I also, stash her magic away inside an amulet for when she is older.


    Her brothers also have magic and I¡¯ve been noticing little things about Grayson that leads me to


    believe that he¡¯s a seer like his father. A seer with magic will be a powerful being on his own, even if he


    doesn¡¯t have the Dire wolf. Our children are definitely the next generation of powerful shifters.


    As we pull up to the house, I see my mother running around like a crazed woman, just like she does at


    every event she ns. Mom actually opened her own event nning business and is doing very well.


    All of the surrounding packs call upon. Cici Neely-Hastings to throw their parties and events. My


    younger sister Kaia, who is only fifteen herself, is just like mother, so she¡¯s mom¡¯s little prot¨¦g¨¦. Kayne,


    her twin, is turning out a lot like dad, and wants to be the best warrior there is. He¡¯s always training


    beside our dad, which leaves my other father. He¡¯s enjoying his retirement, but I can tell that he misses


    his Beta duties. My own twin sees it too, so he always makes sure that he asks our father advice and


    for help on certain things even though he really doesn¡¯t need it.


    Emmett, what can I say about him. I¡¯m worried that he¡¯s going to start turning into a crazed wolf


    because he¡¯s twenty-five and still hasn¡¯t found his mate. Up until a year ago, right after I had Grayson,


    he was fine with it, but now he¡¯s been depressed and has even started looking for a chosen mate, just


    so he doesn¡¯t go crazy like others have. I don¡¯t see him yet, but I know he will be here because he¡¯s


    loved Silver as though she was his kid sister all these years. Silver, on the other hand has been


    crushing on him for the past few years, getting pissed whenever she sees him messing around with a


    she-wolf just for fun. It¡¯s only been this past year that he¡¯s stopped fooling around like that.


    We are only at the party for about ten minutes when Decker and Ash show up with the rest of their


    family. Ash grabs Stacia and tosses her into the air before smothering her in kisses. Her giggles are


    contagious as I find myself doing the same when Deckeres up behind me and nibbles on my neck.


    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ve missed you, baby.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you too, but I hear that Silver did great.¡± I say as he holds me from behind.


    ¡°She did, and she is so beautiful, Em. I can¡¯t wait for you to see her.¡±


    ¡°Well, maybe I can talk her into going for a run with meter.¡±


    ¡°I think she would like that. She¡¯s bummed that she hasn¡¯t sensed her mate yet. I¡¯ve tried telling her to


    give it a little time, but you know how impatient she is.¡± He states as he nces at his little sister.


    ¡°Well, as a she-wolf, I can tell you how much we dream of meeting our mate as soon as we turn of age.


    The poor girl had to wait longer than most¡­I know how she feels.¡± I chuckle.


    ¡°Hm, but we were worth the wait, weren¡¯t we?¡± He whispers into my ear.


    ¡°That, you were¡­you all were. Speaking of¡­¡± Before I can finish my sentence, there is a growl behind


    me and I turn to see my brother, trying to keep Klouse, his wolf, at bay as he stares past us. I follow his


    line of vision and see a group of young males surrounding Silver, who is now standing there, looking


    like a deer in headlights, as she looks our way.


    ¡°MATE!¡±


    I gasp and then smile, happy that at longst my brother has found his mate, but then Decker is


    cussing and trying to hold Emmett back. I don¡¯t understand what he¡¯s doing and so I go over and try to


    get him to let my brother go to his mate.


    ¡°I will dly let him go,¡± Decker states through a clenched jaw, ¡°Just as soon as you get all those males


    away from my sister before there is a fucking bloodbath!¡±


    Understanding takes hold and I run over to my sister-inw, pulling her away from the males and taking


    her into the house, ¡°Stay here until Emmettes for you, Silver. Don¡¯t talk to any other males right


    now until you and Emmett figure things out.¡±


    All she can do is nod her head, ¡°Okay.¡±


    I link Decker and a momentter my brother is mming into the room,ing straight for his mate.


    I¡¯m quick to get out of the way, closing the door behind me and shutting them in the room together. I¡¯m


    leaning against the door, smiling, when all three of my matese running in, looking for me.


    When they see me standing here, they stop and look confused as to why I have a goofy smile on my


    face. I role my eyes and walk towards them, ¡°I finally have another Beta female, and I don¡¯t have to


    train her!¡±


    They allugh because they know how much of a hard time I had training both Ayden and Bo¡¯s mates. I


    love Meisha and A to death, but I was ready to give up on them when it came to training them. Molly,


    Leera¡¯s partner and my Gamma female was a piece of cake but like Leera, she came from a Gamma


    family herself.


    ¡°Well, it looks like the birthday girl will be a little busy for a little while,¡± Asher steps up closer to me, ¡°I


    say we find an empty room and make good use of this time.¡±


    I gawk at him.


    ¡°He has a point, little mate.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, our parents have the kids with them.¡± Decker wiggles his brows.


    I start backing away, ¡°As much as I would love to, I think we should wait until we get home.¡±


    All three of my Alpha¡¯s are shaking their heads, and all three are wearing devious little grins. Decker is


    the fastest, so hees at me first, tossing me over his shoulder and then we disappear before


    reappearing in the guest room downstairs and away from any disturbances. It¡¯s not the first time they


    have brought me here, so it isn¡¯t surprising that Ash and Holden knew exactly where to go.


    ¡°Strip, little wolf.¡± Ashermands and Kiki, being the little hussy that she is,es forward and


    obeys her Alpha¡¯smand.


    She has us kneel at their feet as they all gaze down at us with love in their eyes. They begin to


    undress, and I can¡¯t help looking at each one of them and admiring them for everything they bring to


    the table and then some. These males, who look like Gods and can fight like one, each love me


    unconditionally, and will do whatever it takes to keep me safe. These males are the fathers of my pups,


    the loves of my life, and of course, my fated mates. Most of all, though, they have good hearts and are


    the best guys that I know. These three males, who are now descending upon me, their Luna, and


    getting ready to give me unimaginable pleasure¡­ they are my Alphas.


    Thank you so much to all who took the time to read the Dire Wolf Series. It¡¯s sad to see it end, but I


    hope to be able to bring you more stories to love in the future. Thank your support¡­I appreciate each


    of you! =)


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!